¡¶Han cavalry¡· Volume 1 Chapter 1 Liaodong "Master, Master, don't scare me! If you die, what will Xiao Meng do?" Li Xin suddenly heard a wolf howling sound in his ears while he was confused. He couldn't help but frown and waited. When he spoke, he found that his whole body was weak, his mouth could not make any sound at all, and he was in constant pain. In desperation, I had no choice but to open my eyes, and found that my eyelids weighed as much as a thousand pounds, and I didn't even have the strength to raise my hands. After struggling for a long time, he coughed lightly. Then he fainted and fell into darkness again. Before he fell into coma, he heard a faint cheer. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but he felt a warmth coming from his mouth, and then a smell of meat, making him cough twice again. This time it's obviously a little more powerful than it already was. "Wake up, wake up, the young master is finally awake, Master Xin's medicine is really powerful." A thick voice came into my ears, and the voice was full of joy. Li Xin could tell that this person was the one who made the wolf howl just now. "Ahem!" Li Xin slowly opened his eyes and found a black boy with a leopard head and ringed eyes. Although he was extremely ugly, there was still a hint of greenness on his face. What surprised Li Xin even more was that the other party was wearing a navy blue short coat and had long hair. This appearance was clearly not the current decoration. "What, what is this place?" Li Xinxin asked in a hoarse voice. His mind was confused. He remembered that he was working as a martial arts stunt double for a well-known actor. The scene he had just filmed was to replace the actor riding a war horse and charging into battle, but he didn't want to see a light in front of him. Yes, it was that purple light. He became blind for a while and fell off his horse. Finally, finally here we are. "But Mr. Li Xin is awake?" At this time, another voice came, and then he felt the light in front of his eyes dim. When Li Xin adapted, there were two more people in front of him, and their appearance shocked Li Xin even more. Wearing a soap coat and a long knife hanging from his waist, he looked exactly like a government servant in ancient TV. "Captain Yang, my young master is awake." The young man with a leopard head and ringed eyes turned around and said. "Thank God. This is thanks to Dr. Xin's medicine." The strong man in charge showed joy when he heard this. He cupped his hands to Li Xin and said, "Now that the young master has woken up, it is naturally good. Mr. Li is a clear official. Being kind to the people is respected by everyone in our Huai'an Mansion. This time, because the villain was framed, he ended up with his head missing. Even the young master became an imperial prisoner and was to be sent to other places. However, no matter what, Mr. Li's kindness to us Everyone in Huai'an remembers it. Fortunately, the young master is fine. Otherwise, Yang Xiong really doesn't know how to explain it to his fellow villagers in Huai'an! , Hehe. It¡¯s the herbs Gao Meng found everywhere that have such an effect." At this time, an old man with a goatee next to him said while stroking his beard. Although he only said that he had some knowledge of Qihuang's art, it could be seen from his expression that he was very proud of his medical skills. Li Xin opened his eyes wide, looked at everything in front of him, and roughly understood everything in front of him. This body also had the surname Li. As for the name, he didn't know yet, but he should have come from an official family. His father was an upright official, or in other words, He is a very popular official, but it is a pity that just as the saying goes, good people are short-lived, and bad people leave disasters for thousands of years. The father he has never met was framed, and even his body was implicated. He was sent to the outside of the customs, and he didn't know what happened. In the end, he fell ill. He took advantage of the opportunity and seized the body. It¡¯s almost like what the novel says, when you take back a corpse and bring it back to life, you instantly become a different person. "Um, I want to ask, who am I and what is this place? What time is it now?" Li Xin finally couldn't hold it in any longer and glanced at the people around him and asked. "Ah! Nothing will happen to the young master!" The young man called Gao Meng glanced at Li Xin, and then looked at Doctor Xin with eyes pleading for help. "Here, let me take a look at this, don't be impatient." Dr. Na Xin's face turned red. He pushed away everyone and walked forward. He placed his hand on Li Xin's hand and carefully examined it for a long time. Finally, he looked at Li Xin's tongue coating and finally shook his head. He shook his head, with a look of confusion on his face, and quickly gave an explanation, saying to Gao Meng and others: "Master Li probably had a fever that burned his brain, so he forgot the past. Well, it should be That's it." Doctor Xin made an excuse for himself, and then said firmly. "Well, then it's okay!" Gao Meng was undoubtedly this body's follower, with a worried look on his face. "It's okay, it's okay. Although I have forgotten what happened before, it's nothing serious. It's just that my body is a little weak." Dr. Xin patted Gao Meng's shoulder and said, "Just eat more good things." "Where is this place? Who am I? What time is it now?" Li Xin glanced at everyone dissatisfied.  "This, young master, you are the young master." Gao Meng said, patting his forehead. "The master's surname is Li, given name is Xin, style name is Ziheng, and he is from Luzhou Prefecture in Nanjing." Yang Xiong took a breath, cupped his hands and said, "This year is February 16th of the fourth year of Chongzhen, and now we have entered Shandong." "The fourth year of Chongzhen? Ming Dynasty?" Li Xin opened his eyes wide. His name has not changed. Secondly, there is an extra word. More importantly, it is the Chongzhen year now. When was Chongzhen? The TV show that Li Xin just acted in was about the last years of the Ming Dynasty. It is said that the person who wrote that TV series had previously published a book called "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty". Later someone wrote He was put on the screen, and Li Xin also took the opportunity to understand some of the things. "It's really the fourth year of Chongzhen." Yang Xiong showed a look of worry on his face. This Li Xin was the only member of the Li family. Once something happened, it would mean that the Li family would be cut off. "Why is it the Chongzhen period." Li Xin looked pale. The Chongzhen period also means that the Ming Dynasty has entered a decline and will be replaced by the Qing Dynasty in more than ten years. The clothes and clothes of the Han people were also dominated by foreigners. Even their hair was removed and made into pig tail braids. How could Li Xin endure this? "Don't worry, young master, I still have some friends in the court. In addition, today's saints are also deceived by traitors. Soon, there will definitely be a general amnesty for the world. By then, the young master will be able to return to Jinzhou." Gao Meng persuaded at the side. "Jinzhou? Are we going to Jinzhou?" Li Xin's eyes widened. He pulled Gao Meng tightly and said. "Don't worry, young master. Although the young master has been expelled from his honorary title, he is still a scholar. I heard that the current governor of Liaodong, Qiu Hejianai, was a Jinshi. Knowing that the young master is a scholar, he will definitely not let him work like others." Then Yang Xiongyi Seeing Li Xin's appearance, he thought that Li Xin was afraid of doing the heavy and dirty work like others, so he quickly comforted him and said: "When the time comes, I will use some more money so that those people can arrange a good job for the young master." Xin couldn't care about this at this time. He could only nod his head repeatedly with an extremely depressed expression. When Yang Xiong saw this, he could only sigh and finally greeted everyone and walked out. After a while, he saw a series of rolling wheels. With the sound of his voice, Li Xin suddenly felt his body move, feeling that he was lying on a car. "We are actually going to Liaodong. It is a place where people die. Where did the Qing army attack first? Isn't it Liaodong? The two sides have been fighting there for decades. If you go there, you will just die. Even Yuan Chonghuan People like that are dead, let alone Qiu Hejia. Is this person very powerful? Can he defeat Huang Taiji? " Li Xin felt dizzy and fell asleep again. In his sleep, he only felt a trace of warmth coming from his lips, and the smell of meat made Li Xin swallow the warmth unconsciously. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Li Xin woke up again. He was woken up. He couldn¡¯t help coughing twice, and then he saw a figure running up, who was it if it wasn¡¯t Gao Meng. "Sir, you're awake." When Gao Meng saw Li Xin waking up, his face was filled with joy. "Don't call me Young Master, just call me Li Xin!" Li Xin glanced at Gao Meng. Although there was still a hint of childishness on his face, the green shirt could not block his strength, and his exposed arm muscles Qiu Jin, it was still extremely cold in February in the north, but he was wearing a short shirt and not even a cotton-padded jacket. But there was no feeling of cold at all. This shows that the powerful system in front of us is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. "How can that be done? The master saved me back then, and I, Gao Meng, am now a servant of the Li family. Although the master is gone now, the young master is still there, and the young master is my Gao Meng master." The Gao Meng Leopard's eyes were red, as if I thought of something. "I'm a prisoner now, so I'm still a young master!" Li Xin shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "If this spreads outside, I'm afraid people will laugh at me." "Who dares to laugh at the young master! I will beat him." Gao Meng heard this Yan stretched out his hand as big as the alms bowl, fierce and powerful. ¡°Forget it, forget it, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Li Xin said with a wry smile. He felt moved in his heart. He could tell that the Gao Meng in front of him was a loyal person and someone he could trust. Otherwise, he would not be following him. The so-called hozens would scatter when the tree falls. Li Xin's father was killed, and all the servants in the family were scattered. Only Gao Meng followed him thousands of miles away, which shows his loyalty. "Hehe, I will go wherever the young master goes." Gao Meng said with a smile. "Liaodong is not a good place! People will die there." Li Xin recalled the past memories in his mind and quickly shook his head. In the late Ming Dynasty, the most dangerous place was Liaodong. There was a narrow escape from death. If possible, Li Xin would never go there.

Volume 1 Chapter 2 Businessman Zhang Yifu "Sir, it's noon now. Why don't we find a place to rest in front. Drink some hot soup and keep yourself warm." After walking for a long time, Li Xin couldn't find a good way to escape, but Yang Xiong came over in front of him. . "It's just Yi Yang who's going to catch the head." Li Xin nodded, got out of the carriage with Gao Meng's help, and looked around, only to find that there was a wine shop not far in front of him, along the official road, although at the moment It is not a peaceful season, but it is still relatively safe in Shandong. There are many people doing business. There are faint sounds of voices in the wine shop, mostly merchants coming and going. "Don't dare, don't dare." Yang Xiong was also a loyal person and allowed Gao Meng to help Li Xin. As for other clamps, shackles and the like, they were not put on. If it weren't for the prison uniform Li Xin was wearing, he might not have been put on. No one knew that he was about to commit a crime. As Li Xin and others entered the wine shop, the laughter in the wine shop suddenly became silent, and everyone looked at Li Xin and his party with curious eyes. "Sir, please take a seat." Yang Xiong glanced at some of the prisoners behind him and said, "You all should find a place to rest on the ground outside! Doctor Xin, come in!" Doctor Xin suddenly peed when he heard this. ran in and bowed to Li Xin. He knew that he was able to enter the wine shop because he saved Li Xin's life. "Waiter, go get a basket of steamed buns and give them to the people outside. Then cut a pound of beef, get some broth, serve a pot of wine, and get some dishes to go with the wine." Yang Xiong called to the other few The yamen servant sat down and made Li Xin the chief. He sat on one side to accompany him, and another yamen servant named Jiang Yi sat on the other side. "Sir, this is the place. When we get to Jinzhou, Yang Xiong will treat you to something good." Yang Xiong showed a hint of embarrassment on his face. Jiang Yi on the other side also nodded. "I don't dare bother the two arresters. Li Xin is just a man waiting for punishment. He is already satisfied with such treatment. How can he expect anything else." Li Xin finally decided to survive for the time being. After all, his current body is extremely He is weak, and even if he escapes, he may not be able to escape far before he is captured. What's more important is that these government officials in front of me are very good to me. It¡¯s not too late to take good care of your health first before making other plans. "Sir, why do you say this? Your father took great care of us back then. Although your father has passed away now, how can we forget your kindness?" Yang Xiong said seriously. Jiang Yi on the side also nodded repeatedly. Li Xin could only express his gratitude continuously. People in this dynasty still pay attention to loyalty. At this time, the waiter served beef, broth, and some dishes to go with wine. Yang Xiong respectfully presented the broth to Li Xin. "Oh, it's really weird these days. It's really rare for an officer to deliver broth to a prisoner!" At this time, a frivolous voice came, and everyone looked around, only to see a man in the corner. The young man in white was looking at Yang Xiong and others with sarcastic eyes. "You are so strange. What does our work have to do with you?" Jiang Yi slapped his hand on the table and looked at the young master coldly and said. "Humph, prisoners are prisoners, how can we treat them with delicious food?" The young master snorted: "If prisoners are treated like this, then I am afraid that everyone in the Ming Dynasty will become prisoners." "Humph, Your Excellency, do you know what is happening in front of you? Who is this young master?" Yang Xiong's expression changed, his eyes were like lightning, and he looked at the young master and said, "If it were other prisoners, I, Yang Xiong, would not do this at the risk, but Mr. Li is not someone else. Did he do this under the orders of others? "Who is he? He is just a prisoner," the young man said disdainfully. "Hahaha, you all travel south and north, but you know that a major event happened not long ago. Li Gu, the prefect of Huai'an, was framed by a traitor. Not only was he unjustly killed, but his only bloodline was also sent to Liaodong." Yang Xiong Laughing loudly, he glanced at the people around him and said. "So he is Mr. Li's son?" There was a burst of discussion in the wine shop. Apparently someone had heard of Li Gu's name and what happened to him. There was a hint of admiration in Li Xin's eyes. "It turns out he is Lord Li's son. Then Lord Li Gu is a good official! Back then, he resisted the request from the superiors to build a shrine for Wei Eunuch, but good people are not rewarded. Such a person, but he was It is said that he is a remnant of Wei Yi's party and has been reported. It's really hard to find good officials now!" someone else in the crowd said. "I heard that it was a high-ranking official named Wen Tiren who impeached him." Another well-informed person in the crowd said. "That's right, that's right. This man named Wen Tiren is good at deceiving superiors and deceiving subordinates. Mr. Li doesn't know what happened to him, so he suffered such a vicious attack. I think Mr. Li once fought against Wei Yi for the country and the people. , but in the end he was returned"It's really sad to be a first-rate eunuch!" "Someone else in the crowd said, with a hint of disdain in his tone. "Hmph, if Li Gu was not an eunuch, how could Wei eunuch give him a promotion? "At this time, a look of panic flashed across the young master's face, and then he said with a cold snort: "How can we do this if we don't rely on Wei Wei? " "Hey, if we talk about being attached to eunuchs, then Wen Tiren is no worse than Lord Li Gu. "At this time, a fat man with a shiny face stood up and said disdainfully: "Don't say that Mr. Li has never been attached to the eunuch, so what if he is? The common people only know that Mr. Li is an upright official and a good official is enough. On the contrary, Wen Tiren came to rely on the eunuchs, and then to curry favor with Zhou Yanru and bring trouble to the imperial court. How can such a person be in charge of the central government? This is a real joke. " "You, you deserve to die for arbitrarily discussing government affairs. "The young master's face turned red, with a look of embarrassment in his eyes. Then he pointed at the fat man and said, "Who are you? How dare you talk about Mr. Wen? " "The villain is just a businessman. Hey, mouth is on the human body. Seeing that you are also a scholar, haven't you heard that guarding the people's mouth is better than guarding the river? "The businessman was a sharp-tongued person. After he finished speaking, he raised his hands to Li Xin and said, "Zhang Yifu met Mr. Li in Kaifeng. Your father's order has long been spread throughout Henan. Although I am a lowly person, I have admired your father for a long time. Seeing the young master today can be regarded as an end to my regrets. " Li Xin stood up tremblingly, arched his head towards Zhang Yifu and said, "If my father knew what he said, he would definitely be smiling. Li Xin thanks you sir for your kind words. " "Don't dare to take it, don't dare to take it. "Zhang Yifu hurriedly returned the gift. Even though Li Xin was a man to be punished, after becoming an official, in the Ming Dynasty, businessmen were indeed the richest in the world, but in terms of status, they were not as good as those farmers, and were regarded as a lowly industry. At this time, Li Xin saluted him, and he felt ashamed. Seeing him like this, Gao Meng and others looked much better. "What a bunch of untouchables." "The young master glanced at everyone with a cold snort, and then led the servants out of the wine shop without looking back. After a while, he heard the sound of horse hooves, which spread far away. "The villain thinks that the young master is weak. If this continues, I'm afraid I won't be able to withstand the severe cold in Liaodong! "Zhang Yifu looked at Li Xin carefully and said cautiously. "If it weren't for Dr. Xin, I'm afraid I would have died long ago. I have to thank Mr. Yang and several adults for their careful care these days. Li Xin picked up the broth in front of him and said, "Li Xin uses soup instead of wine to toast you all." " "Don't dare, don't dare. "Yang Xiong and others quickly stood up, each picked up the wine bowl in front of them, and said repeatedly. "Although the young master is weak, he has such an appearance and a heroic demeanor. In time, I am afraid he is not an ordinary person! "Zhang Yifu laughed and said. "If we go to Liaodong, it will be good if we can save our lives. "Li Xin took a sip of the broth and sighed deeply. "Young master, don't worry, I know some people in Liaodong. When I get to Liaodong, I will do some planning and I will definitely arrange an easy job for you. . "Zhang Yifu rolled his eyes, with a mysterious look on his face, and said in a low voice: "I have some friendship with the Liaodong ancestor commander, and arranging the young master is just a small matter. " "Is the Zu Zongbing you are talking about General Zu Dashouzu? "Li Xin pondered for a moment before asking. "It's him. I didn't expect that the young master knew the name of General Zu even though he was far away in Huai'an. "Zhang Yifu was obviously surprised that Li Xin knew Zu Dashou's name. "Knowing, knowing. Li Xin nodded and said with a smile: "General Zu is very powerful in Liaodong. It would be strange if his name is not familiar!" "Li Xin is right about this. Whether now or in Li Xin's past, he knows a thing or two about Zu Dashou. Today's Ming Dynasty highly respects Zu Dashou, and in the In later generations, Li Xin also knew some things about Zu Dashou, but he knew that this person did not do any good in the end and surrendered to the Qing Dynasty. Although he had no choice but to serve the Qing Dynasty after surrendering, Li Xin looked down upon him. But at this time, Li Xin had no choice but to comply with Zhang Yifu's words. "Young master, don't worry, Marshal Zu is currently in Jinzhou and has defeated Donglu many times. His Guan Ning cavalry is even more powerful in Liaodong. That Donglu didn't dare to underestimate General Zu. As long as the young master arrives in Liaodong and waits for a few years, when the emperor grants amnesty to the world, the young master will naturally be able to come back. "Zhang Yifu comforted him. Li Xin nodded, but did not take the matter to heart. Instead, he said with a smile: "I wonder what shopkeeper Zhang does for a living? Actually have to travel between Liaodong and the Central Plains? " "Hey, let's make some cloth, fur or something. A small business, a small student??. "Zhang Yifu smiled dryly. Li Xin nodded, but stopped asking.

Volume 1 Chapter 3 Bone Refining After Li Xin and others drank the broth and replenished some food, they immediately led the group of people on their way. Li Xin was still sitting in the carriage. Even though the prisoners were dissatisfied, they were still waiting for Yang Xiong and Jiang Yi. Under the supervision of the government officials, there was nothing he could do. What Li Xin didn't expect was that Zhang Yifu was also following closely behind, pulling three carts of cloth and walking with Yang Xiong and others. According to him, they were following the officials. There is some care. He even presented a ginseng plant to Li Xin to replenish his health. And Yang Xiong also looked at Zhang Yifu in a new light. I took care of him several times along the way. Perhaps because of the ginseng, Li Xin's health is getting better and better. Coupled with the wild beasts that Gao Meng captured, his complexion is also a lot more rosy. When his health recovered, Li Xin did not want to sit in the carriage all day long, but joined the ranks of prisoners. Although the weather became colder as he looked north, Li Xin did not take it to heart. Although he did not wear wooden shackles or shackles, he still carried the wooden shackles on his back to exercise his body. Every time he was exhausted, he would be helped onto the carriage to rest. Fortunately, this was the reputation left by his father, Li Gu. Otherwise, how could a prisoner receive such treatment? "Young master, you are a good scholar, why would you do such a thing? There are no other people here, so why do you want to destroy yourself like this?" Yang Xiong asked curiously. A month later, Li Xin had gradually become accustomed to the wooden shackles on his body. This kind of wooden shackle is one of the instruments of torture. During Liu Jin's period, the heaviest wooden shackle weighed 150 kilograms. Basically, once you put it on, you will definitely die. After Liu Jin's death, although some chaotic governance was abolished, the heavy wooden shackles were not abolished. In addition, the world was not peaceful in the past few years, and local governments often used torture to replace benevolent governance. Even in Huai'an Prefecture, there are wooden shackles weighing about 100 kilograms. Li Xin was different after all. With the help of everyone, the wooden shackles were very light, but they still weighed about fifty kilograms. "Yang Captou, my health is so bad that I have wasted a lot of time on the road. In addition, you treated me so favorably. If the court blames me, I, Li Xin, will only die, but Captou and all the brothers will have to do it." It's a big deal." Li Xin naturally wouldn't train himself like this just to save his life in the future. "Young Master, it's serious. None of us have received great favor from Mr. Li. Why should I care about trivial matters?" Yang Xiong waved his hand and said, "Young Master is a scholar. These things are done by rough guys like me." "Young master, why do you do this?" "Sometimes I really admire you." Li Xin glanced at Yang Xiong and suddenly said, "Since Yang is a head catcher, he must be very skilled in martial arts. How about teaching me two moves?" It¡¯s not that I really want to become Yang Xiong¡¯s disciple, I just want to see what the martial arts of this era are like. It's also a good way to position yourself. "Young Master, don't be ridiculous." Yang Xiong looked stunned, and couldn't help but burst into laughter, and said: "Young Master is a scholar. Scholars are above the world. You are even more like a literary star. Your future is limitless. How can you learn these useless things?" "But Li Xin shook his head. He did not tell Yang Xiong that the world was in chaos. Although scholars were superior, only force could guarantee their own safety in troubled times. What's more, he was going to Jinzhou now, which was on the border with Houjin. There were constant wars. How could a scholar protect himself? In troubled times, only your own martial arts is the most important. Li Xin works as a martial arts stand-in for those celebrities. If there were not twos and threes, how would so many people take a fancy to him? I think back then, his set of Bajiquan once won the national martial arts championship. "It doesn't matter, I'm just curious." Li Xin finally gave up the idea of ??learning about martial arts in this world from Yang Xiong, and could only train himself. "Young master is very interesting. He actually wants to practice martial arts." Zhang Yifu's face was full of fat and he trotted over tremblingly, making Li Xin worry about whether the fat man could get up if he fell. "Brother Zhang has been traveling in our country for many years and has seen a lot. How do you think our country is doing now?" Li Xin stood up and asked with a smile. "My Ming Dynasty?" Zhang Yifu looked stunned, rolled his eyes, and immediately said with a smile: "My Ming Dynasty, the Holy Emperor is now on the throne, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, the oceans and rivers are clear, it should be a peaceful and prosperous age." "Haha, I look at Brother Zhang's mouth, He can describe the dead as alive and the living as dead." Li Xin pointed disdainfully at the three huge carriages accompanying him and said, "Brother Zhang, if the world is peaceful, Brother Zhang's entourage will only be like this. Among the hundred people, except for the real servants, most of them were powerful people. There were about sixty of them. Even if Brother Zhang wanted to add some more items along the way, he probably wouldn't need them. There are so many people!" "Hey, you are smart, you are smart," but there was no trace of anger on Zhang Yifu's face.He looked embarrassed, but smiled dryly and said: "Young man, there is nothing you can do about this. You must know that the road is not peaceful now, even near Gyeonggi Province. If I had not followed the young master this time, I am afraid I would have lost a lot of money along the way." ! Let alone when we get out of the pass. There are so many bandits outside the pass. If I don¡¯t have some guards, I might not be able to get to Jinzhou, and my money will be taken away by others. " "Brother Zhang knows that the world is not peaceful now. Why don't you know why I practice martial arts?" Li Xin said calmly: "Brother Zhang has also been in Liaodong. How is Liaodong now?" Zhang Yifu thought for a moment and shook his head. There is no problem, but the key point is that the imperial court is short of soldiers and food, many of the troops are war-weary, and there are many people who are free of pay. If Guan Ning Tieqi is not stationed in Liaodong, I am afraid that Liaodong will not be a territory in a short time. There is no problem. When the Central Plains is pacified, Liaodong will be nothing more." Li Xin nodded. Perhaps Zhang Yifu's thoughts represented the thoughts of most people in the Ming Dynasty, even Emperor Chongzhen thought so. Before fighting the outside world, you must first make peace with the inside. If the rebellion within the Ming Dynasty is not resolved, it will be impossible to concentrate all efforts on dealing with Hou Jin. It's a pity that the rebellion in the country has been suppressed repeatedly, and like a spark, it burned more and more fiercely, and finally overturned the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, the Ming Dynasty thought that in order to fight against the outside world, the method of settling the internal affairs first was not applicable at all. "Do you also think those bandits will be wiped out?" Li Xin asked again. "That's right." Zhang Yifu said proudly: "Which one of Lu Xiangsheng, Hong Chengchou, etc. is not a commander with great military achievements? With them here, the world can naturally be peaceful." "Haha, if that is the case, it is naturally a good thing." Li Xin nodded, But he remained silent. "Hey, young master, I just saw your boxing skills. What's the use of being soft? And I have seen this kind of boxing skills in Wudang Mountain. Could it be that young master learned it from them?" Zhang Yifu opened his eyes wide, but he The face is full of fat, and the eyes are not big. No matter how you open them, they are only so big. Nowadays, it is like a goldfish and very fun. "It's a bit like it!" Li Xin nodded. What he just did was Tai Chi, which was only used to regulate the body. Baji Quan is extremely strong. Although Li Xin's body recovered, it was not completely healed. Suddenly, Practicing Bajiquan all the time is not the best choice. It is said that there is Taiji in literature to stabilize the universe, and in martial arts there are eight extremes to stabilize the world. This shows the power of Bajiquan. After Li Xin and Zhang Yifu chatted for a while, Li Xin learned a lot. Zhang Yifu traveled all over the country. Although he was just a businessman, he had a lot of experience, especially the customs and customs of Liaodong. . He even sneaked into the grassland, which was extremely brave. "Hmph! Those Shanxi merchants are really hateful. They have occupied the business on the grassland, but they do not allow us to do business. Once they find out that we are doing business, they will report it to the government and say that we are connected to foreign countries, but they themselves are not They often smuggle important items such as iron items, even bows and crossbows." Zhang Yifu suddenly said fiercely: "Although we have also smuggled some things, most of them are illegal salt, tea bricks, etc., but iron items are not. If you dare to smuggle, it will be a beheading business. " Li Xin nodded when he heard this. The reason why Shanxi merchants developed and became the most important group in the history of ancient Chinese commerce was mostly from the late Ming Dynasty. They not only smuggled arms, but also What's more important is to deliver information. When filming the TV show at that time, a historical consultant invited once said: "It is precisely because of the existence of these Shanxi merchants that the internal situation of the Ming Dynasty was notified to Houjin, so that Houjin could know the reality of the country, so every day When the rebel army was about to fail, the Hou Jin army would enter the pass, forcing the imperial army that had wiped out the rebel army to retreat and rescue the capital. When the rebel army reached the climax, the Hou Jin army would withdraw its troops back to Liaodong, allowing the Ming Dynasty to dispatch its elite troops. The rebels were wiped out. As a result, the strength of the Ming Dynasty's army was continuously weakened, and the government declined day by day. In the end, there was no military pay. "It can be said that the Shanxi merchants played an important role in the demise of the Ming Dynasty. However, Zhang Yifu in front of him said that he had never smuggled any important items, but Li Xin believed him. As the saying goes, businessmen value profits. He didn't believe how Zhang Yifu could give up such an opportunity and beat him to death. "Will we pass through Zhangjiakou this time?" Li Xin frowned. He vaguely remembered that the current headquarters of Shanxi merchants is in Zhangjiakou. "Probably not." Zhang Yifu thought for a while and said, "Young master is a prisoner. He should have passed the capital, passed Shanhaiguan, and then arrived in Jinzhou." "That's a pity." Li Xin nodded and stopped talking. , Zhang Yifu seemed to see Li Xinxin's impatience and retreated. In the days that followed, Li Xin took the time to exercise. Although it was just weight-bearing and running, he could feel that his strength was getting stronger.?The thin body also developed a trace of muscle, which made Yang Xiong who followed him extremely curious. When Li Xin used Bajiquan, Yang Xiong was even more horrified. At Li Xin's strong request, he also fought several moves against Li Xin. From the original one hundred moves to the last few moves, he was defeated by Li Xin. Li Xin's power also became stronger and stronger. In just two or three months, he surpassed the peak of his previous life, and even Li Xin himself was amazed. Along the way, Zhang Yifu also mingled with everyone, and Li Xin gradually became familiar with everything about Ming Dynasty, the customs and customs here, and got used to brushing his teeth with water in the morning, using toilet chips to go to the toilet, and liked chatting with people about mountains and rivers, etc. There is no difference at all from the indigenous people of the Ming Dynasty. It is a pity that Li Xin did not pass through the capital this time, but spared the capital and headed towards Shanhaiguan. Although I saw the majesty of Shanhaiguan, I only passed by in a hurry. After all, Li Xin was still a prisoner. As he went further north, Yang Xiong became extremely serious. He even put the wooden shackles on Li Xin, but the weight was very small, so he still took them off when no one was around. . After Zhang Yifu purchased a batch of tea bricks in the capital, he caught up with Li Xin and others, and they all set off together. "It's really cold outside the customs!" After arriving outside the customs, I realized that the conditions outside and inside the customs were not at the same level. Even in April, the outside of the customs was still covered with ice and snow. Among the prisoners accompanying them, there were even a few elderly people. The weak people all got sick from the cold. Even if there was Doctor Xin taking care of them along the way, it was a pity that outside the customs was just outside the customs. In the end, several old and weak people still did not escape the severe cold and died on the way. "That's right, when the young master arrives in Jinzhou, you will find that Jinzhou is even colder." Zhang Yifu wrapped himself tightly, with only a nose that was red from the cold exposed. Even so, he still hid in the car all day long. There was a charcoal fire inside, for fear of freezing myself. ¡°It¡¯s a day like this, no one will come out to rob, right?¡± Gao Meng next to Li Xin looked at Zhang Yifu and said. Along the way, Zhang Yifu often talked about the power of the beards outside the pass. Those people were murderers without batting an eyelid. Any merchant passing by who encounters these beards will end up with both his life and property lost. That Gao Meng was strong and possessed of martial arts skills. After hearing Zhang Yifu's words, he wished that Guan Waibushi would appear immediately so that he could see him. "Maybe." Zhang Yifu glanced around and looked at his guards. There were nearly two hundred people. He reluctantly relaxed and said, "Outside the pass, there are things like a bag of cigarettes, flying grass, big beards, etc. There are countless horse bandits. Some of these people are refugees, some are even deserters, and some are herdsmen from the grasslands. They are all cruel people. No one knows when they will appear. However, we are here. The second time is a large group of people, it must not matter. Once those bearded people suffer heavy losses, they will be annexed by other beards, so a large group of people like us usually don't dare to provoke any bearded people." Zhang Yifu showed a trace of his face. Come proudly.

Volume 1 Chapter 4 Beard At this moment, a bell rang, and the official road became silent for an instant. Zhang Yifu, who looked proud just now, suddenly turned pale. His lips were trembling. "What's wrong?" Li Xin asked curiously. "Huzi, Huzi is here." Zhang Yifu trembled and said, "The bell is ringing, and Gan Huzi is here. This is a famous beard in Liaodong called Gan Huzi. I'm afraid a cart of my belongings will be taken away by him. It's not good. Even our lives will be lost here. " "Huh, are they afraid of Wang Fa?" Yang Xiong, who was from the government, couldn't help but roared. "They have rebelled, so why should they care about the law of the king? These bearded men are roaming outside the customs, doing all kinds of evil, robbing merchants, and even robbing the army's food and grass. Once Guan Ning's cavalry comes out to destroy them, they will hide in the grassland and specially Looking for trouble from those small tribes." Zhang Yifu shook his head repeatedly. "If you were an ordinary profiteer, I would have nothing to say if these goods were taken away from you. But you are a serious businessman. Such goods are related to your wealth and life, how can they be taken away by others." Li Xin snorted coldly. He hummed and said, "You can order all the coachmen to form a circle around the carriages, so that a horse can escape." "This? This?" Zhang Yifu rolled his eyes, obviously not wanting to resist Gan Hu. "Young Master Li has given an order and you are still not going to carry it out?" Jiang Yi snorted with a sullen face. The Xiuchun knife at his waist had been half drawn out, and the cold light shone, making Zhang Yifu's face look even paler. "Quickly, quickly form a circle around the carriage." Zhang Yifu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly said to the guards around him: "Pull out your weapons, huh, I don't believe it, what can he do to me?" "I have to say that Zhang Yifu is indeed a big businessman, a very decisive businessman. Faced with this situation, Zhang Yifu followed Li Xin's instructions without hesitation and ordered people to form a circle around the carriage. Zhang Yifu's guards and the prisoners who were sent to Liaodong were all surrounded, with panic on their faces. Zhang Yifu could barely stand beside Li Xin, with cold sweat on his fat face from time to time. It was such a cold day. It's actually quite interesting that I'm still sweating. "What a fast speed!" More than a dozen carts quickly formed a circle, revealing a gap between horses. Each of the guards held weapons in their hands and looked nervously at the black shadow in the distance. The black shadow gradually expanded, and when Li Xin looked around, he saw only a few dozen cavalrymen, wearing fur coats and holding long swords in their hands. The horses under their crotches spewed white air from their mouths, and occasionally made bursts of neighing sounds. The leader was wearing black armor, but he had a beard and looked extremely fierce. In his hand was a long spear, with a golden bell tied to the red tassel on the tip of the spear. As he was waving, the sound of the bell came, a clear and sweet sound. "He is Gan Huzhu." Zhang Yifu swallowed and said. "He is Gan Huzi." Li Xin looked at Gan Huzi opposite, nodded and said, "He has a bit of Huzi's momentum." "Oh! Gan Huzi has been in Liaodong for so many years, and this is the first time I have seen someone dare to resist. Gan Huzi, haha, it's really funny." Gan Huzi looked at the carts that had formed a circle and sneered: "How dare you use this method to resist my cavalry. What a joke." The minions behind him also said. They all burst into bursts of laughter. Zhang Yifu and others here looked even worse. "Sir, it seems that this car formation may have been broken by the other party." Jiang Yi was dull by nature, and when he heard Gan Hu's words, he couldn't help but say softly. "This Gan Huzi was once a member of our Ming Dynasty's border army. He was defeated by Nurhachi in the Battle of Sarhu. He escaped with his life, so he simply gathered a few brothers and did this business without any capital." Zhang Yifu is familiar with the situation outside the customs. , as soon as he heard what Jiang Yi said, he said quickly. "No wonder." Li Xin nodded and said, "I'm afraid we will attack with bows and arrows later." "Sir, why don't we rush out and kill them all." Yang Xiong asked nervously. "No, although they are cavalry, they also have archers who can attack from a distance, but their numbers are small after all. You see, there are only a few archers. Each of them carries twelve iron arrows, which is only a few dozen. As long as they dodge this With dozens of iron arrows, they are helpless. "Then how to guard against their iron arrows?" Jiang Yi asked impatiently. "Hehe, naturally we use our advantages to attack their weaknesses." Li Xin glanced around, but finally his eyes fell on the car, pointing at the carriage and said: "Our strength is the large number of people, and our weakness is them There are bows and arrows, but there is one thing that can help us stop the opponent and not be afraid of the opponent's bow and arrow attack. Jiang Yi, you asked people to take those pieces of cloth and set up a defense line at the gap to prevent the opponent from rushing in from the gap, while the rest of the people. Just?Just hide under the carriage. " "this? Can it be done? Yang Xiong asked with some uncertainty. "Do you have a better way?" Li Xin rolled his eyes, glanced at Zhang Yifu and said, "In this way, not only can as few people die as possible, but more importantly, it can also ensure that Shopkeeper Zhang loses less cloth." Wouldn't that be great? "Everyone was silent for a while after hearing this. Although Li Xin's method was good, the bow and arrow had no eyes, and there were still loopholes. Maybe he was the unlucky one here. Especially Zhang Yifu looked at his figure, but he was trembling in the end. He shook his head. He was fat. If the other party attacked with a bow and arrow, he might hit him. "Young Master, is there a better way?" "At this time, Jiang Yi suddenly looked at Li Xin and said. Li Xin looked at the middle-aged man with a cold face in front of him in surprise when he heard this, but he never thought that he could see that he had other methods. "Young master, please. Taught me. "Zhang Yifu's eyes lit up when he heard this, and his little eyes were full of hope. "There is, and it may even seriously injure the opponent. I just don¡¯t know if Shopkeeper Zhang is willing to give up, and if any of you are so brave. Li Xin pointed at Gan Beard and said, "Look at the horses they are sitting on. They are extremely handsome. If you can get them, you can easily get such a horse for a hundred taels of silver." " "Then please tell me, sir, what can I do? As long as my life is not taken, a small loss is bearable. "Zhang Yifu suddenly smiled when he heard this, with a hint of excitement on his face. "Then I'll borrow one of your carriages. Li Xin said: "You drive a carriage yourself and tell Gan Huzi that you will give a carriage of top-quality Shu brocade to buy money for the trip." " "It's that simple? "A look of disappointment appeared on Zhang Yifu's face. "Of course not. Li Xin grabbed a long knife from a guard beside him, held a sword in his arm, and said, "I, Yang Captou, and Jiang Captou are hiding behind." When you get close to the other party, you can just light the cloths on fire and jump off the carriage yourself. I am not in the mood to chase you at that time, and I will keep your life and your cloths safe. " "this? "Zhang Yifu's face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, not because he was afraid of death, but because he was fat. If he went to lure the enemy, he might ruin Li Xin's good deeds. "That's alright! Shopkeeper Zhang is not easy to get to. I'd better go on my own! Li Xin thought for a while and said, "With my appearance, I think that Gan Hu must not be suspicious." "Li Xin looked at himself and finally said with a smile. Then Yang Xiong and Jiang Yi had to admit it. After several months of training, this Li Xin is far from Wu Xia Amen, and even Yang Xiong is not his The opponent, Li Xinsheng, has a good appearance and a handsome appearance, and he doesn't look like a martial arts practitioner at all. If Li Xin is allowed to go, he is not afraid of what Gan Husheng will find. "Young Master, why don't I leave you alone. "Gao Meng glared at Zhang Yifu with a groan, dissatisfied with his greed for life and fear of death. Seeing that Li Xin was about to take the risk himself, he was naturally unwilling. "Of course you are going. You and Yang Captou are hiding in the carriage. From the back, once they found a fire in front, they grabbed the cloth and beat it around. Fabrics are extremely flammable and, once ignited, will surely cause a raging fire. You use cloth as weapons and attack first those who carry bows and arrows. These people are sure to cause chaos, and then we can take advantage of it. Jiang Captou, please sit here. Once chaos breaks out on the other side, you can take the opportunity to break out. "Li Xin thought for a while and said to everyone. Yang Xiong has martial arts, and although Jiang Yi is not as good as Yang Xiong in martial arts, he has a calm nature and is a candidate who can sit in the rear. "In this case, Master, be careful. "Jiang Yi nodded and said: "If anything happens to the young master, the villain will definitely avenge the young master and avenge Mr. Li. " "Don't worry, the Gan Huzi in front of you doesn't have the ability to kill me. "Li Xin shook his head, chose a carriage among the many carriages, and looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw that the whole carriage was full of cloth, and there were no other prohibited items. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yifu was quite right in what he said. "Let's go. "Li Xin drove the carriage gently, while Gao Meng and Yang Xiong hid behind the carriage while no one was paying attention, huddled there tightly. "Hey, there is a scholar here. When will Liaodong come? Become a scholar. Looking at him wearing prison clothes, he turned out to be a prisoner. "The bearded Gan narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Xin. "That's Chief Gan in front of me. At the invitation of shopkeeper Zhang, I present a cart of high-quality Shu brocade to pay for the journey. I wonder what Chief Gan thinks? "Li Xin said calmly. He was holding the reins with one hand, while the other hand was holding the handle of the knife under his butt. "Haha, it turns out there is a character who is afraid of death, and a scholar who is not afraid of death. "Gan Huzi laughed loudly when he heard this. He pointed the riding crop in his hand at Li Xin and said, "You are a scholar, can you?Are you afraid that I, Gan Hu, will kill you? ¡±

Volume 1 Chapter 5: I am the only one in the world, Mr. Li. "Captain Gan is a hero who travels across Liaodong. The only people he fights against are the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty and the Hou Jin outside the pass. I can't wait for an ant praying to God for his life. If I can eat today, I won't be able to do it tomorrow. I don¡¯t know if I will have food to eat. Outside this pass, I, Li Xin, am just a man waiting for sin. Going to Jinzhou is just a matter of death. I came today to replace Shopkeeper Zhang. I have only heard the name of Leader Gan for a long time and have never killed him. I am a scholar, so I took the risk to come here. Leader Gan, don¡¯t you know what Li Xin is right?¡± ¡°Haha, they say that you scholars have a lot of talent, and you can make the dead look alive. It¡¯s really extraordinary when I see you today. I also killed several scholars outside the customs, but when those scholars saw me, they either criticized me as if I were a grandson, as if they were a saint descending from the earth, or they just begged me for mercy, which was quite disgusting to see. You are a good boy, and you are very handsome. The most important thing is that the words you say are pleasant to listen to." Na Ganhuzi laughed loudly after hearing this, stroking the beard under his chin, feeling very proud, behind him. Many of the minions also burst into bursts of laughter. Li Xin's expression remained unchanged, and the carriage slowly came closer. He raised his hand and said, "The student can not only speak, but also do tricks. Leader Gan is outside the pass, and I don't know if he has seen the scene of flames flying across the sky. Student I am willing to perform for Leader Gan. I guarantee that Leader Gan will not forget it after watching it, and it will definitely save the lives of the students. " "The Flame Hengkong, haha, I really haven't seen it, kid. , come and see the performance, if you like it, I will spare your life for the time being." Gan Huzi rode on the horse, not taking Li Xin, a weak scholar, in his eyes at all. The rest of the beards also laughed wildly. "Okay, Chief Gan, please watch carefully. Student, I promise you have never seen anything like this." Li Xin took the flint and struck it gently, and saw sparks pop out and fall on the cloth behind him. Thinking that these cloths are all made of cotton, Li Xin even added some silk fabrics to make it easier to light a fire. When it touched the sparks, it immediately ignited and gave off a burning smell. It wasn't until the flames were flying that Gan Beard woke up. He pointed at Li Xin and was about to curse. However, he didn't expect that everything in front of him was red. Instead, he saw a piece of cloth stained with flames rushing over and hitting his head. He was frightened. A burst of screams. "Do it." Li Xin's face was cold, he let out a long roar, drew out his long knife, followed the flames, and killed Gan Huzi. Behind him, Gao Meng and Yang Xiong were well prepared and threw the ignited cloths on both sides. Those beards never thought that Li Xin would use such a strategy. There was a sudden chaos, and the horses under their crotches were also in chaos. They all made neighing sounds, and the bearded men couldn't control the horses at all, let alone set up their bows and arrows to shoot everyone. "Kill!" Jiang Yi, who was behind him, saw that Li Xin's plan was successful. He couldn't help shouting, took his weapons, and led many guards to kill the bearded men. "Good boy, you are looking for death." Gan Huzi did not expect that he would be tricked by Li Xin. The team that originally had the advantage became chaotic at this moment. It was the archers who were preparing to draw their bows after a period of confusion. When he was shooting arrows, he found that there was chaos in front of him. Even Gan Huzi himself was caught in the chaos. He couldn't think of shooting arrows. If he hurt his own people, he would suffer a big loss. Gan Huzi could no longer accept the situation in front of him, raised his sword, and rushed towards Li Xin. "I want to die, let's see who is stronger." Li Xin took out the long knife in his hand and shot Gan Huzi. I saw the trains flying away. Gan Huzi's expression changed. He quickly crossed an iron bridge on his horse and avoided Li Xin's long knife. However, there was a scream behind him. He turned around and went to see Li Xin. One of his men was stabbed through the chest by a long knife and fell under the horse. He couldn't die anymore. "I didn't expect you to be a practitioner." Gan Huzi's muscles twitched and he turned to look at Li Xin, only to see Li Xin standing on the front of the car with a wooden stick in his hand from nowhere. Finally, the corner of his mouth twitched and he endured it. He couldn't help but cursed angrily. "There are many things that surprise you, and this is not the only one." Li Xin stroked the long stick in his hand. This long stick was just an ordinary tree trunk. Li Xin also chopped it down on the roadside in order to practice Bajiquan. A small tree fell. You must know that Bajiquan comes from the big gun. But this is not in modern times after all. Boxing is suitable for close combat, but spears are suitable for long-distance combat. What Li Xin wants to do is to restore Bajiquan to a long spear. Although he has achieved some success, he still has not tried it. Today, he can use it against Gan Huzi to try it. "I'll kill you first." Gan Huzi finally couldn't stand it any longer. He clapped his horse and stepped forward. The golden sword in his hand curled up with a golden light and slashed towards Li Xin. Li Xin¡¯s face was calm, the spear in his hand curled up with bursts of cold light, and the spear flowers blossomed, and the sweetThe whole body of the wife is shrouded in it. Although the spear was just modified from a tree trunk, under the influence of Li Xin, it still caused waves of whistling sounds and even the air was sucked up. "Kaka!" Hearing only two soft sounds, Li Xin suddenly felt the spear in his hand light up. When he looked again, he didn't know when, the spear in his hand suddenly lost two pieces. "Haha, boy, I admit that you are very powerful, and the big gun in your hand is also very good. Unfortunately, this big gun is made of wood." Gan Huzi laughed wildly: "How can wood beat my sword? " "Master, take the gun." At this moment, Zhang Yifu's voice came from the battle. Li Xin looked back and saw that on a carriage in the distance, Zhang Yifu had a silver gun in his hand. The silver light was shining, and there was a faint silver dragon hovering above it. But Zhang Yifu used all his strength to shoot the silver spear. "Haha!" Li Xin laughed when he heard this, and threw the wooden stick in his hand at Gan Huzi. Taking advantage of the opponent's opportunity to dodge, Li Xin stretched out his right hand and immediately held the silver gun in his hand. He smoothly picked Gan Hu off his horse, flew up, holding a silver gun in his hand, pointed at Gan Hu and said: "Chief Gan, now you and I can have a fair fight. Let's see if you are more powerful than me, a scholar." ." As he said this, Gan Huzi didn't wait for him to react. He clamped the war horse between his legs, and the silver gun in his hand shone with silver light, shrouding Gan Huzi again. The silver light was like lightning, flying like thunder. Gan Huzi looked panicked and had no time to react. He could only wave the golden knife in his hand desperately. Li Xin looked at it with a sneer. At this time, he was no longer the same person who had just arrived at the end of the Ming Dynasty. Under the care of Yang Xiong and others, and under the influence of Zhang Yifu's hundreds of taels of white money, his physique had already improved. There were earth-shaking changes. The silver gun in his hand shone like cold stars, one after another, hitting the golden knife one after another. Nagan Huzi only felt a huge force constantly hitting the golden knife, making his arms sore and weak, and he could not lift the golden knife at all. If he hadn't been facing a life-and-death situation at this moment, he might have thrown away his knife and given up. Rao is finally able to take over Li Xin's golden sword, but he doesn't get one hand anymore. He barely held the golden knife, his arms trembling. "Young Master Li is really powerful. Hey, has your young master been practicing martial arts since he was a child?" Yang Xiong saw clearly and couldn't help but stop killing. He pushed Gao Meng beside him and said. "Young Master is really amazing." Gao Meng seemed to have thought of something and asked: "When did Young Master learn such a superb marksmanship? Why have I never seen it before?" "Young Master's martial arts are taught by gods and men. Very few people can do it. I understand." Yang Xiong suddenly thought of something, his expression changed, and he finally shook his head and said. "Well, that's natural." Gao Meng also nodded, and finally looked at the golden knife in Gan Huzi's hand with greedy eyes and said, "I don't know if this golden knife is real. If it is real, is it worth getting it? "Hmph, we'll find out later when we take a look." Yang Xiong finally looked at Zhang Yifu and said softly, "I'm wondering how a businessman like Zhang Yifu can have a silver gun." As expected of a head catcher, he is always constantly discovering and looking for problems. "You can survive by surrendering." The silver gun in Li Xin's hand was pointed at Gan Huzi. Gan Huzi was a bandit. After so many years of fighting, he must have a lot of treasures. It would be a pity to kill him now. "Yes, yes, the young master is very skilled in martial arts, and Gan Huzi is willing to surrender." Gan Huzi fell to the ground without even thinking about it. "You are very good, but it's a pity that I can't keep you." Li Xin nodded, and suddenly the silver gun in his hand stabbed out, hitting Gan Huzi's throat. Na Ganbeard reluctantly raised his head and pointed at Li Xin, but he was speechless. "Do you think I can't see your false surrender?" Li Xin said, looking at Gan Huzi's right hand, but saw a soft sound, a dart fell on the official road, collided with the golden sword, and made a sound of gold and iron. Voice. "Sir, are you okay?" With the death of Gan Huzi, the morale of the horse bandits dropped sharply. They either tried to escape or were killed by everyone. Everyone also gathered in front of Li Xin's horse and looked at Gan on the ground. Beard asked nervously. "I originally wanted to spare his life, but unfortunately, he wanted to plot against me, but I never thought that the light reflected on his golden knife let me know that he wanted to sneak attack me when I was not prepared." It turned out that Li Xin was not a mastermind, but because when Gan Huzi took out the dart, the golden knife reflected a ray of light, which happened to be seen by Liu Hong. He immediately struck first without hesitation and stabbed the opponent to death in one fell swoop. It can be regarded as eliminating a scourge. After everyone listened to Li Xin's explanation, they suddenly understood, and finally glanced at Gan Huzi on the ground with disdain.

Volume 1 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Guan Ning Cavalry "Hehe, I didn't expect this Gan Huzi to be so unlucky. If he thought that his life was due to death in the hands of his own golden sword, he would have thrown the golden sword aside long ago." Yang Xiong burst out laughing. "That's it, that's it." At this time, Zhang Yifu squeezed in with his bloated body, raised his hands to Li Xin and said, "Young master showed his great power and saved us. I am very grateful." "Shopkeeper Zhang, I have to thank you very much. Your silver gun, if it weren't for your silver gun, I wouldn't be able to beat Gan Huzhu even if I didn't have the ability!" Li Xin weighed the silver gun in his hand, threw it to Zhang Yifu and said with a smile. "Young master is still very skilled in martial arts. This silver spear, hey, if you like it, I will give it to you." Zhang Yifu handed over the silver spear again. Li Xin glanced at Zhang Yifu after hearing this, and saw a trace of embarrassment flash across Zhang Yifu's eyes, but he did not take the opponent's silver spear and said: "Although this silver spear is good, it is a pity that it is not suitable for me. This silver spear is not suitable for me." It's too light." Li Xin was not joking. This silver gun looked very nice. Unfortunately, Li Xin always felt that something was missing when he held it in his hand. It was light and without any strength. After Zhang Yifu mentioned it just now, I realized why. It was that the silver gun was too clear, so I was not used to it. "Too light?" Zhang Yifu's face changed. Although this silver gun was not very heavy, it was still extraordinary. However, in Li Xin's hands, he said that the gun was too light, which made Zhang Yifu feel a little surprised. This is strange to say. Before the Tang Dynasty, military generals mostly used heavy weapons. Whether it was the Qinglong Yanyue Sword or the Fangtian Painted Halberd, they were all battle formation weapons, even for infantry. In the Tang Dynasty, Heavy armored infantry is even rarer. The Mo Daoshou occupied an important position in the history of war in the Tang Dynasty. However, after the Tang Dynasty, not only were these heavy weapons less popular, but even the armor was much less common, and paper armor was used instead of iron armor. Of course, this is because paper armor is extremely convenient to use, low in cost, and its level of defense is not inferior to that of iron armor, but more importantly, paper armor is extremely light. This is the most important. But on the other hand, it can also be explained that since the Tang Dynasty, the physical strength of soldiers has been declining. In the end, even Mo Dao and Fang Tian Hua Ji became weapons in ceremonial guards. It is difficult to see these heavy-duty weapons anymore. Weapons appeared on the battlefield. By the Ming Dynasty, there were gradually more firearms. Soldiers mostly used pewter pole spears. The most important thing was that they were easy to make, light and fast. That's why Zhang Yifu was surprised when Li Xin said that his silver spear was too light! "Shopkeeper Zhang, let's not worry about whether this silver gun is light or not, but where did your silver gun come from?" Yang Xiong suddenly held the silver gun in his hand, looked at Zhang Yifu coldly, and said : "You have committed a serious crime by hiding weapons secretly. If I put you in prison, I'm afraid it will be useless no matter how much money you have. You must know that the court attaches great importance to bandits now!" " Mr. Yang, you have wronged this villain. No matter how brave he is, he would not dare to hide weapons secretly! Even if the guards at home have long swords, they have been registered in the county. He's hiding a weapon." Zhang Yifu's expression changed and he said quickly: "To be honest, I don't own this silver gun, but the son of Marshal Zu asked me to bring it from Beijing." "Hehe, I'm afraid you bought it. I want to give it to the son of Commander-in-Chief Zu!" Jiang Yi had already finished cleaning the battlefield, walked over, and said coldly: "This ancestor's family is from a wealthy family in Liaodong. They don't have anything at home. Why do you want to buy a spear from the capital? I think you must have wanted to curry favor with the ancestors, so you bought a bunch of silver spears. But this time you saw that the young master had no weapons, and you were afraid that your property would be robbed by Gan Huzi and lose your life, so you donated the silver spears. , let the young master kill Gan Huzi, and then he was afraid that we would ask, so he blamed the ancestors for everything. Am I right? Humph, if you give this silver spear to the young master today, Of course, nothing happened. If not, I'm afraid even if Marshal Zu comes here in person, he won't be able to save you. "I have to say that although Jiang Yi is usually a little talkative, he is thoughtful and hits the mark right away. The key point was that Zhang Yifu looked pale when he heard this, but looked at Li Xin with eyes asking for help. He obviously knew that only Li Xin could save him at this time. "Forget it. Jiang Captou, please don't embarrass him." Li Xin waved his hand and said with a smile: "If I like this silver gun, I will definitely come, but this silver gun looks pretty good. "It's a pity that it's too light. It might be better if it weighs more than ten kilograms." Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Although the silver gun in front of them looked very thin, it was heavier than ordinary military commanders. It was already very extraordinary in his hand, but for Li Xin, it was still a little light, which couldn't help but surprise everyone. They all looked at Li Xin, thinking that Li Xin said this deliberately to save Zhang Yifu.   "Although my body has just recovered and my strength has increased, I can feel that the current strength is not my final strength." Li Xin thought for a while and shook his head, vaguely guessing that this might be The sequelae of time travel. This kind of sequelae will be many, maybe good, maybe bad, but in a short period of time, what he discovered was only the advantages, not the disadvantages. This may be due to the soul's time traveling, rather than the body's time traveling. "I see that the young master is very powerful, so he should be suitable for heavy weapons, such as a broadsword or a hammer." After hearing Li Xin's words, Zhang Yifu suddenly smiled. He was really worried that Li Xin would give up this silver pole because of him. Gun, but never thought that Li Xin really said such words because he felt that the silver gun was too light. "Long sword? That's unnecessary. After all, I'm still a prisoner now." Li Xin shook his head and said, "The reason why I practice martial arts is just to strengthen my body. Otherwise, when we get to Jinzhou City, we still don't know what to do." What are you doing? " "This? This? Maybe the villain knows something about the situation," Zhang Yifu said cautiously: "The last time the villain went to Jinzhou, I heard that someone had proposed to rebuild Daling River City, but I didn't know. Is this true? If it is true, Young Master and his group may go to build Dalinghe City. But Young Master, don¡¯t worry, if this is the case, the villain will definitely try his best to keep Young Master in Jinzhou City. People in Jinzhou City are still a bit thin." At this moment, everyone felt the earth tremble, as if there was an earthquake. Li Xin's face changed, and he looked towards Zhang Yifu, only to see Zhang Yifu's face was pale and looking towards the north, with a look of despair in his eyes. "Shopkeeper Zhang, what's going on?" Yang Xiong asked curiously. "Cavalry, a large group of cavalry is here." Zhang Yifu said nervously. He pointed into the distance. Everyone looked and saw a line of black smoke rising in the distance, and then they saw several horses galloping towards them. Li Xin and others knew that these people were the defeated soldiers who had just been killed, but at this time they were taking risks. Come. This shows the strength of the cavalry behind him. Yang Xiong's expression also changed. He had never stayed outside the pass, but after all, warriors naturally knew how powerful the cavalry was. The black smoke rising in the distance and the rumble of the earth were obviously coming from a large group of cavalry. "How many cavalry are there?" Li Xin asked nervously. Cavalry is different from infantry. If it were infantry, everyone might have a chance to escape, but not the cavalry. In this place, no one could escape far at all. "Nearly a thousand." Zhang Yifu opened his mouth and spat out a discouraging number. Even Li Xin was stunned for a while. It was possible to kill dozens of cavalrymen if everyone paid a price, but it was impossible for nearly a thousand cavalrymen, and everyone could only be killed. "This is the hinterland of Liaodong, maybe Guan Ning's cavalry is here. Don't worry, everyone." Li Xin couldn't help but comforted when he saw the aura of despair among the people. But everyone has not changed their despair. This time is not a few years ago. At that time, although Liaodong was the border of the Ming Dynasty, the south of Jinzhou was still the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty. But things are different now. Even the capital has been ravaged by Hou Jin. Qing troops from Shandong and other places have entered it, and it is like a deserted land. What's more, this is the land of Liaodong, and the only cavalry that can use such appearance is Guan Ning's cavalry and Hou Jin's cavalry. "Haha, it's the Major General's cavalry. It's better now, we are saved." At this time, the black smoke in the distance gradually took on a rough shape, but it turned out to be a red color, a sea of ??red coming from the surface. The iron cavalry was like thunder, and the earth trembled, but it was the army of the Ming Dynasty that served, all red. This is different from Hou Jin, which was a flag and the soldiers of each flag wore different clothes. It may be bright yellow, or pure blue, etc. However, in the Ming Dynasty, red was the most popular color, and the soldiers were also wearing red. "This is the Guan Ning cavalry." Li Xin looked at the cavalry galloping in the distance. Although they were far away, there was still a murderous aura coming towards them, as if they were going to crush everything in front of them. In the late Ming Dynasty, Guan Ning's cavalry was definitely the most elite army, able to compete with Hou Jin for decades without defeat. However, in the end, it disappeared in the long river of history because Wu Sangui surrendered to the Qing Dynasty. But at this time, Guan Ning's cavalry was definitely a strong enemy of Houjin's Eight Banners cavalry. "It is rumored that this Guan Ning cavalry is the Optimus Prime of our Ming Dynasty. When I saw it today, it is really extraordinary." Yang Xiong looked at the cavalry roaring in and couldn't help but admired. "If there were no such cavalry, our Liaodong would have been captured by the Jinlu long ago." Jiang Yi couldn't help but admire.

Volume 1 Chapter 7 Grudges "In front of you is Shopkeeper Zhang!" At this time, the cavalry group finally stopped a stone's throw away from the convoy. The leading cavalryman was dressed in silver armor and was holding a long spear in his hand. "Zhang Yifu has met the young general." Zhang Yifu's face suddenly showed joy when he saw the visitor. He spread his huge legs and ran forward and bowed to the young general: "I got to see the young general today. I finally feel relieved." "What, are you because of these people?" The leading general glanced around and saw that the thieves were already kneeling on the ground, trembling all over. But he was so frightened by the Guan Ning cavalry that he didn't dare to make the slightest move. "Isn't that true? The villain was almost killed by these guys today." Zhang Yifu looked at the bearded people kneeling on the ground fiercely, then stepped forward and kicked him twice, but he still couldn't understand his hatred. He kept yelling and cursing. "Okay, Daling River City will be built soon, and these people just happened to be sent there to work as coolies." The general glanced at Li Xin and others, frowned, and said, "What you promised me last time is amazing. Did you do it? Fatty Zhang, don¡¯t blame me for telling you. If you don¡¯t handle my affairs well, I will make you suffer and walk away.¡± The young general looked arrogant, and the riding whip in his hand was even brighter. He knocked on Zhang Yifu's leather hat and said coldly. "How dare you, a villain? How dare you, a villain!" Zhang Yifu had this smile on his fat face. He hurriedly ran over and took a silver gun from the guard beside him. This silver gun was exactly what he had prepared just now. For Li Xin. Hurry, this silver gun turns out to be the owner of something. If Li Xin had taken this silver spear just now, I really don¡¯t know how Zhang Yifu would have handled it! "Good gun, good gun, hey, has anyone used this silver gun before?" The young general used a few guns and his expression suddenly changed, because he found that there was a faint trace of blood on the tip of the gun that had not been wiped clean, and his expression suddenly changed. He changed and looked at Zhang Yifu. "Young Master is really good-looking." Zhang Yifu's expression changed, but he quickly realized it and said gratefully: "Young Master, you don't know. Just now Gan Huzi came to attack, and we don't have any other weapons in our hands. Although we have some weapons, they are all Commander Zu ordered it, so I dare not use it. The villain risked his life to use the young general's weapon. It is a capital crime. "Hehe, you used it?" He jumped off the horse. After all, he was a member of Guan Ning's cavalry. His dismounting posture was clean and neat, indescribably chic, as if he had repeated it countless times. "How can a villain like this be able to use a magic spear like the Major General?" Zhang Yifu's fat face suddenly filled with smile, pointing at Li Xin and said: "Don't dare to deceive the Major General, this silver spear is exactly what Young Master Li is using. " "A prisoner, a prisoner assigned here, and a scholar." The major general looked at Li Xin, his mouth twitched, then turned to Zhang Yifu and sneered: "Zhang Yifu, do you think this general is so gullible? Can a prisoner or a scholar use my silver gun?" Obviously he didn't believe that a scholar like Li Xin could actually use these dozens of kilograms of silver guns. "Hey, Major General, this Mr. Li is not a simple person. He is the son of the former magistrate of Huai'an. He was framed by others and ended up in such a situation." Zhang Yifu said with a sneer: "Young Master Li Yunwen Yunwu, He is a man of many talents. Originally, I really wanted to give him a weapon, but Mr. Li said that the weapon he wanted must be heavier. Unfortunately, there was no heavy weapon among the weapons that the villain brought this time. Weapons can only make people laugh at villains. "So, he also thinks that my silver spear is too light?" The major general looked gloomy when he heard this. Looking at Li Xin's tall and straight body, he said calmly. "That's not true." Zhang Yifu also reacted at this time, and a look of regret flashed across his face. Others didn't know what kind of young man he was in front of him. He was a businessman with a sharp eye. How could he not understand that this young man was going to the door? Later, he was a narrow-minded person, always claiming to be the first person in Liaodong except Zu Dashou. He was born with courage that no man can match. At this time, some people actually underestimated his force. At this time, some people actually said that his weapons were too light. Isn't this underestimating his force? What he couldn't accept even more was that the other party was actually a scholar. "You think my gun is too light?" The young general walked up to Li Xin, raised the spear in his hand, and pointed the tip of the gun at Li Xin, but a cold air was pointed directly at Li Xin's throat. "Everyone uses different weapons. The gun is light. The silver gun is mainly light. The general's silver gun is light based on this." Li Xin looked at the general without fear and said. Only then did he realize that the general had a beautiful face. Although he had been in Liaodong all year round, his skin color was much fairer than that of ordinary Liaodong people. However, his eyes were wandering, and there was a faint ray of light shooting out.There was a hint of gloom, which showed that this person was also a cruel person. Li Xin didn't like this kind of person, but at this time he couldn't help but said: "The villain likes to use knives. Isn't he used to silver guns?" "Haha, you are the only one who can talk." The young general stared at Li Xin, and finally laughed loudly, put away the silver gun, and said: "What you said makes sense, the gun can be moved easily, hehe. I'm Liaodong Zuze "Run, I don't know what you call him?" Li Xin didn't know who Zu Zerun was, but from his name and Zhang Yifu's address, it goes without saying that this Zu Zerun must be closely related to Zu Dashou. Relationship. "The villain Li Xin of Huai'an has met the general." Li Xin quickly raised his hand and said. "Sir, you are joking. Although you are a prisoner, you are also a scholar. There are very few scholars in Liaodong, and my father is even more lacking in people like him. When he comes to Liaodong this time, I will entertain you well." "Nazu Zerun laughed and said. "Hey, what the young general said is true. Just now, I was thinking of asking the young general for help and arranging some simple work for Mr. Li. I didn't expect that the young general had already planned this. It really makes the villain feel ashamed." Zhang Yifu's eyes lit up when he heard this and he said quickly. "Hey, that's natural. Otherwise, why would I be a general and you are just a businessman? This is the difference." Nazu Zerun looked at Li Xin and laughed. The laughter was hearty, but Li Xin could see a hint of gloom and murderous intent in his eyes. Li Xin immediately sighed in his heart, knowing that what just happened was not over yet. Major General Zu Zerun was probably a narrow-minded person. I'm afraid there will be constant troubles in the future. "Your mission is also over. My ancestor, Zerun, will protect Mr. Li and these people. I will definitely be able to send them to Jinzhou. The fact that these two heroes can remain calm in the chaos and sharpen their beards shows that they are also brave. When I return to Jinzhou, I will definitely ask my father to send a letter to the Huai'an Mansion to ask for credit for the two of them." Zu Zerun looked at Yang Xiong and Jiang Yi and said with a smile. Yang Xiong and Jiang Yi looked at each other, and finally Yang Xiong raised his hands and said, "I don't dare to trouble the young general. Since we are here under the orders of the Ministry of Punishment, we should finish it from beginning to end. Although we just killed two Huzis, It's just to save his life, it can't be considered a credit. "Jiang Yi also nodded. The two of them were neither arrogant nor humble, and obviously didn't take Zu Zerun's so-called request for credit to heart. Above, the two just wanted to send Li Xin to Jinzhou safely. "Haha! It's so good, so good." Zu Zerunjun's face twitched for a while, and finally nodded, and looked deeply at Li Xin. Behind him, there was even a smarter person, this Yang Xiong and Jiang Yi The two men apparently sent these prisoners to Jinzhou, but in fact they wanted to protect Li Xin. What does this mean? It means that Yang Xiong and his two brothers do not trust his ancestor Zerun. They think that his ancestor Zerun travels across Liaodong and relies on his family's reputation in Liaodong. Who would talk to them like this. If you want to protect someone, that person will probably kneel on the ground to thank you. The two people in front of me didn't know how to praise them. How could this not make him secretly annoyed. But he didn't say anything. After all, this is Liaodong. There are countless ways to deal with these people. Dealing with them here will undoubtedly damage the reputation of the ancestors. Such a thing would not have been done by his Zu Zerun. "Let's go! It's getting late. It's better to arrive in Jinzhou earlier." Zhang Yifu seemed to be able to feel Zu Zerun's displeasure. He felt uneasy and secretly regretted introducing Li Xin to Li Xin, but there was nothing he could do at this moment. We can only get over this hurdle first, and we can only hope that after Zu Zerun returns to Jinzhou, he will be busy with military affairs and forget all about Li Xin. Zu Zerun also nodded, looked at Li Xin deeply, and finally ordered someone to take a few captured war horses and distribute them to Li Xin and others, so that Li Xin, the prisoner, could have a mount. I'm afraid this is also the case. Rarely seen. "Young Master, it's the villain who caused the young master trouble." Jiang Yi, who was on Li Xin's right, suddenly spoke in a low voice: "That Young General Zu is a narrow-minded person. Looking at his appearance, I'm afraid he is holding a grudge." "Young Master." "How could this happen? Isn't it said that Marshal Zu is extremely generous?" Yang Xiong was naturally a generous person, so naturally he didn't know what was going on here, and he became even more curious after hearing Jiang Yi's words. "The nine sons of the dragon are all different." Jiang Yi said disdainfully: "The ancestor Zerun was dissatisfied that the master's martial arts were far superior to him, and he was also dissatisfied that you and I did not obey his orders, so he took out his anger on the master. It doesn't matter to you and me. After sending the young master to Jinzhou, we can return to Huai'an, but I'm afraid the young master will be in trouble here. " "What can I do, brother Jiang, this matter was caused by you and me, how can we let the young master suffer along with it. Yang Xiong said dissatisfied. "Then what should we do? Can't we go and beg him?" Jiang Yi said disdainfully.?? said.

Volume 1 Chapter 8 Jinzhou "Haha, you two don't have to worry. I am a prisoner. The young general of the ancestral family is busy with everything. How can he remember me? I'm afraid he will forget me after arriving in Jinzhou." Li Xin understood what he heard on the side and couldn't help but The two said in relief. "That being said, you'd better be careful, Young Master." Jiang Yi thought for a while and said, "I don't have a family, so it's better to stay here to take care of Young Master. Yang Captou can go back to Huai'an." "Jiang Yi, what are you doing? What are you talking about? Why can't I stay if you can? "Yang Xiong said dissatisfied: "To tell you the truth, I really don't want to be a headhunter now. Even a good official like Mr. Li has been arrested. Kill, who knows when it will be our turn! This kind of arrest might as well be inappropriate!" "The two adults were joking," Li Xin was moved, knowing that the reason why these two helped him was also because of him. Because of the dead father, if it weren't for Li Gu, I'm afraid these two people wouldn't be so enthusiastic about him. He quickly said: "Now I am just a prisoner, how can two adults be like this? Now I am not a thin scholar, even if I'm not afraid of anything. You two have a great future, how can you give it up for Li Xin? If that's the case, wouldn't it be Li Xin's fault? "Li Xin didn't dare to let them stay in Jinzhou. What kind of place is Jinzhou? It's outside the customs. God knows when Huang Taiji's army will attack. "Young Master, do you look down on Jiang Yi?" Jiang Yi's eyes changed, and he said slightly dissatisfied: "The reason why the villain can become this head catcher is also because of Mr. Li. If Mr. Li hadn't been there, I would have been there long ago. How can I be today if I am harmed by others?" Yang Xiong on the side also nodded when he heard this, and said: "The villain was originally just a humble official. Although he had some martial arts, he was not popular with others. Only Li It can be said that Master Li is the villain's biological parents. Now that Master Li is gone, the villain will naturally repay Master Li's kindness. " "Haha! If Tou didn't have a family, Li Xin would naturally be willing, but since Yang Baotou has a family, he can't talk about it." Li Xin thought for a while and said to Jiang Yi: "If Li Xin is. As an ordinary person, he is naturally willing to be friends with Jiang Captou, but now Li Xin is just a prisoner. Not to mention raising Jiang Captou, it is extremely difficult to support Jiang Captou himself. "Come and help me!" "If that's the case, sir, there's no need to worry." Jiang Yi's face suddenly filled with smiles when he heard this, and he said, "In peacetime, I'm afraid I can only do business on the street. They are used to make ends meet, but it is different now. This is a time of great chaos, especially in Liaodong, where wars break out almost every day. Jiang Yi is not talented, but he is also good at martial arts. If he joins the frontier army, he may not be able to win a title. Wife Yinzi, but it is possible to support the family and take care of the young master nearby! I heard that the person in charge of Liaodong's manager this time is Mr. Sun Chengzong. Mr. Sun came to Liaodong to recruit troops and fought to the end against the Eastern invaders. He definitely needs brave men like me. It's the best time to join the frontier army. " "Yes, yes, Jiang Yi is right." Yang Xiong nodded again and said, "Since Jiang Yi is right. Yi can also join the frontier army, which means that I can also join, and maybe I can be a general or something!" "Let's forget it!" He waved his hand and said: "Not to mention that once you join the border army, your descendants will all be military households, and a war may break out in Liaodong at any time. If you two stay here, you may even lose your lives. If so, "Li Xin's crime is huge." "Young master is a good man, isn't he a member of the border army? I don't believe that I can't make a name for myself with the sword in my hand." Yang Xiong said dissatisfied. "Young Master, please stop trying to persuade me." Jiang Yi also nodded and said, "Young Master, I don't know. I, Jiang Yi, was the one who committed the crime. Those gangsters may be hunting me down right now! I used to be Master Li. Protecting the villain prevented the villains from discovering him. Now that Mr. Li has been killed, the villains will come looking for him. In this case, it is better to stay in the border army. Not only can he avoid the villains, Maybe I can achieve some military exploits! " "Yes, yes, young master, I'm going to join the army too." Gao Meng on the other side also nodded with excitement on his face. When the villain achieves military exploits, he can use his military exploits to atone for his sins." "How can it be so easy to achieve military exploits?" Li Xin shook his head, but did not speak. The three people in front of him would rather go to the border army to protect themselves. He was extremely moved when he first entered this place. No matter what, no matter what these people think in their hearts and what kind of excuses they make, they cannot hide the fact that these people are here to protect them.?. "Young Master, I'm very sorry just now. I said the wrong thing." At this time, a carriage flew from a distance and stopped next to Li Xin, revealing Zhang Yifu's plump head. There was a look of shame on his face. "Shopkeeper Zhang is too polite. In fact, it doesn't matter. I believe that the young general is a broad-minded person and will not take a prisoner to heart." Li Xin said with a smile. He is not familiar with the things around him yet. Although he has recovered physically, he cannot escape now. Not to mention that he has not arrived yet. What is more important is Yang Xiong and Jiang Yi, who escorted him all the way. I came here on the orders of the Ministry of Punishment. If I escape now, the two of them will be accused of poor supervision, which will definitely implicate them. Li Xin is also a person who repays kindness, how could he harm others. But if they arrive in Jinzhou, Li Xinda can take an opportunity to escape. When the time comes, even if they are traced, they will not be blamed on Yang Xiong. What he didn't expect was that in order to protect themselves, Yang Xiong and Yang Xiong were willing to join the border army and become military households. This made Li Xin really not sure what to do! "Don't worry, young master, Mr. Sun is the one who makes the decision about Jinzhou City now. Rumor has it that Commander-in-Chief has been hiding in the military camp since he returned from the capital and did not dare to come out. Although the young general is very brave, he does not dare to do so at this time. To deal with the young master blatantly," Zhang Yifu said quickly. "Why did Marshal Zu escape from the capital?" Li Xin asked curiously. "This? This? The rumors are related to Governor Yuan." Zhang Yifu showed a hint of embarrassment on his face. Said: "It is said that Commander Zu returned to Jinzhou only after Governor Yuan persuaded Marshal Zu. Mr. Sun valued Marshal very much." "By Governor Yuan, do you mean Yuan Chonghuan?" Li Xin was a little curious. asked. "Exactly this person." Zhang Yifu showed a trace of resentment on his face, and Li Xin fell silent for a moment. He was different from others. Yuan Chonghuan's reputation was so great that even if hundreds of years have passed in later generations, people still remember him. The general who was executed in Lingchi. In the Ming Dynasty, it was probably outside the Pass that Yuan Chonghuan's reputation spread. However, within the Pass, Yuan Chonghuan had mixed praise and criticism, and some even called him a thief. "What a pity for a famous general." Jiang Yi suddenly said softly. There was a trace of anger on his face and he said: "If Governor Yuan was here, maybe Liaodong would have been recovered long ago." "I have also seen what happened that day. The executioner cuts a piece of meat, and the people pay and take it. Eat it raw. In a moment, the meat has been removed, and the internal organs are cut open. The people buy it and swallow it raw, and the blood flows from the teeth and cheeks, but the governor Yuan's face is not afraid," Zhang Yifu sighed. There was a hint of sadness in the voice. "Yes, it's a pity to lose a famous general." Li Xin nodded. For people like Yuan Chonghuan, Li Xin can only describe him as sympathetic. He killed Mao Wenlong and lost Pidao, which made Liaodong have no horns, so that the Qing army could march straight in without worrying about their retreat. , he sat and watched North Korea being occupied by the Qing army, which gave the Qing army a stable granary. What's more important is that he violated Emperor Chongzhen's taboo. In other words, he didn't know what kind of person Emperor Chongzhen was. For a person who has to make decisions on everything himself, how could he let you commit suicide without permission? Minister, you make decisions on border affairs without authorization! It can be said that Yuan Chonghuan may be a military genius, but he is definitely not a political genius. He repeatedly violated Chongzhen's taboos. This is the reason why Emperor Chongzhen killed him. As for the so-called alienation plan of Huang Taiji, it is also It's just an introduction. In fact, regardless of whether Huang Taiji used a divorce plan or not, Yuan Chonghuan would die. Maybe it's just that his death wouldn't be so miserable. "What a pity." When Li Xin thought of this, he said the word "pity" again. His soul comes from later generations. Maybe he can change something in this world. Unfortunately, this is not in the prosperous times, but in troubled times. The reigning king is also a willful and extremely narrow-minded king. How can Li Xin do this? He works hard. It would be better to sacrifice your life for yourself than to sacrifice your life for him. Li Xin was suddenly stunned by his thoughts. And that thought was quickly thrown out of his mind. He is now a prisoner who wants nothing and may die at any time. How can he have time to think about these things? However, no matter what, Li Xin did not expect that his idea would be deeply rooted in his mind and resurface from time to time. "Young Master, Young Master." At this time, a high-pitched voice came to my ears, but I heard him say: "General Zu gave us an order in front of us, asking us to follow him and rush to Jinzhou as fast as possible. The prisoner behind him asked him to send someone Send them to Jinzhou." "No, we are also prisoners, how can we go first?" Li Xin frowned as he glanced behind him. There were old and young, and there were more than a dozen young and middle-aged prisoners. . How can it be thrown away easily? More importantly, if you go to Jinzhou now,Maybe that major general will find some reason to deal with himself!

Volume 1 Chapter 9 The Ming Dynasty had internal and external troubles "Yes." Jiang Yi's expression changed, but he nodded. However, he led a group of prisoners and followed Li Xin slowly towards Jinzhou. He was a cautious person by nature, so he naturally knew that there might be something wrong if Li Xin went to Jinzhou at this moment, so he did this. "Brother Jiang, who are you going to join this time?" Yang Xiong quietly approached Jiang Yi and said, "I think that Commander-in-Chief is still a bit capable. Why don't you and I join him?" "You don't need to provoke me, Although the ancestor's longevity is good, but now that you and I have hated his son and joined his army, how can you and I eat the good fruit?" Jiang Yi glanced at Yang Xiong with disdain and said: "In Jinzhou, the strength is not weaker than that of the emperor. There are many Zu Dashou, how can a mere Zu Dashou control the entire Jinzhou? " "Even so, Zu Dashou is still in charge of the army! The Guan Ning cavalry looks like the army of the imperial court, but in fact it is the Zu family? It's just a private army. If you don't join the Guan Ning Cavalry when you enter Liaodong, what will you do?" Yang Xiong said with some dissatisfaction. "If you two want to join the border army, I have two people to recommend." At this time, Zhang Yifu, who was fat, did not know when he appeared around. "Then tell me who can defect to." Yang Xiong asked curiously. "One is Jinzhou Vice-General He Kegang. Not only is this person highly skilled in martial arts, but more importantly, he is an upright person. If the two of them join his command, it will be enough for them to bring their talents into full play." Zhang Yifu said mysteriously: "But, The only bad thing is that this person is Zu Dashou's deputy general. "Who is the other person?" Jiang Yi asked calmly. "That is Qiu Hejia, the governor of Liaodong." Zhang Yifu said with a smile: "Although this person is a civil servant, he is very knowledgeable. Different from ordinary civil servants, he also has considerable military exploits. It's just that this person is a little pedantic." " Come to think of it, do you want to persuade the two arresters to join Governor Qiu's service?" Li Xin said with a smile: "If I am not wrong, Governor Qiu and Zu Dashou may not have a good relationship, but Governor Qiu is a Shangguan. According to the rules of the Ming Dynasty, civil servants are in charge of the army. General soldiers should be cautious when they see a prefect, let alone a governor. But this Zu Dashou is different from the generals in other places. This place is Liaodong, and his family is here. They have great strength. The so-called Guan Ning Cavalry is actually the private army of the Zu family. Although Governor Qiu wants to do something, he has no way to resist Zu Dashou. I just want to take advantage of the fact that Governor Qiu is employing Yang Xiong and Jiang Yi. That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about.¡± The most powerful one is Superintendent Sun Chengzong, Mr. Sun. However, Mr. Sun sometimes sides with Zu Dashou because of the needs of the overall situation. After all, although Governor Qiu is an experienced man, he still has the power in his hands. There are too few soldiers and horses, so the young man suggested that the two arresters go to Governor Qiu. "Hey, at this time, Ming Dynasty is still thinking about internal fighting. No wonder it was defeated by hundreds of thousands of soldiers like Hou Jin. Isn't this situation caused by internal strife?" Li Xin couldn't help but sigh and said, "If the court, officials and generals are all united, why worry about the unrest in the Ming Dynasty?" "Hehe, Mr. Taitou. It's ideal." Zhang Yifu walked around, shook his head when he heard this, and said: "In today's court, you are arguing with me and you are arguing with you all the time. If you don't impeach him today, he will impeach you. The eunuchs and others regard each other as enemies, even among the civil servants. They fight with each other and are greedy for each other. They have no regard for the interests of the country and the lives of the poor people. Look at the poor people in Shaanxi and why they rebelled. , Isn¡¯t it just because there is no food? Otherwise, who would rebel?" Zhang Yifu said disdainfully. "Yes! The Ming Dynasty is facing internal and external troubles, but it is a pity that it is the minister who supports the sky!" Jiang Yi also said. "So what if there are ministers who support the sky?" Yang Xiong said disdainfully: "Our Lord Li is a capable minister and a good official! In the past few years, he has been encouraging farmers and mulberry trees in Huai'an, and the Huai'an Mansion has been in good weather. , Every family has something to eat. But what will happen to such a good official? Wasn't he killed by those people? In this court, not only should there be ministers who can support the sky, but also there should be ministers. Mingjun is here. Hey, is this Mingjun? I heard that Yuan Chonghuan was not a traitor, but why did the Emperor want to kill him? "Then Yang Xiong said with a look of anger on his face. It could be seen that everyone's expressions froze, and there was even a trace of regret on Yi Fu's face. Only Li Xin's face was calm, his eyes were lost in thought, looking into the distance. It was as if the words of the people around him were not taken to heart at all.  "Okay, okay." Jiang Yi frowned and said, "I think it's better to let the young master decide who you and I should vote for. The young master is well-informed and has extraordinary martial arts skills. Listen to the young master first." When Yang Xiong heard this, he immediately shut up and looked at Li Xin, waiting for Li Xin's answer, especially Gao Meng. "You think, why doesn't anyone cherish such a wonderful country?" Li Xin suddenly said softly: "The country is picturesque, but it's a pity that in Liaodong, the country is broken." "Sir, you still have They didn't tell us who we should choose." Yang Xiong waited for a while, but didn't see Li Xin's answer, so he couldn't help but ask. "Didn't Shopkeeper Zhang just say that?" Li Xin said with a smile: "This Guan Ning Cavalry is very powerful, but such a powerful Guan Ning Cavalry actually obeys Zu Dashou's orders, unless Sun Chengzong, the supervisor, personally gives the order. , otherwise, Qiu Hejia would not be able to mobilize a single soldier. It can be seen that although the Guan Ning cavalry is strong, he is a direct descendant of Zu Dashou. Even He Kegang is a very generous person and has a good relationship with Governor Qiu. , But don¡¯t forget where he is from. Hehe, although I don¡¯t know where this He Kegang is from, I can guess that this He Kegang is definitely from Liaodong. Is that what I said? What he said is true. This He Kegang is from Liaodong." Zhang Yifu showed a hint of admiration and said quickly: "In Tianqi, Yuan Chonghuan was the guard of the Ningyuan Army. He was an old general of Yuan Chonghuan who won a great victory in Ningyuan in the sixth year of Tianqi. Because of his meritorious service, he earned a salary of 1.2 million yuan per year. He was praised by the generals of Liaodong and is now the deputy general of Jinzhou. "You see, your martial arts are excellent." , but Jiang Captou has a calm personality and is a talented general. If such a person is placed elsewhere, he can be entrusted with important tasks, but this is not possible in Liaodong. No matter how capable you are in Liaodong, as long as you are not It is impossible for people from Liaodong to integrate into Liaodong. There is no chance for you two to get ahead in the Zu Dashou Army. " "Does the young master want us to join Governor Qiu's subordinates?" Yang Xiong asked impatiently. road. "Actually, according to my opinion, you two should leave Liaodong, because I think there will be a war in Liaodong. Once the war breaks out, I am afraid that our lives will not be saved." Li Xin still persuaded everyone to leave Liaodong. God knows when Hou Jin will attack Liaodong, but what is certain is that Hou Jin will definitely go south from here. In other words, a war will break out in the future. Individual martial prowess is great, but it is impossible in a large army. More importantly, he knew that there were already cannons in this era, and there were also muskets. However, the muskets at this time were very backward. Not only was it troublesome to load gunpowder, but generally only three-stage shooting could be used, which might not be possible against infantry. It's possible, but it's far inferior to dealing with cavalry. This is why the golden cavalry from outside the pass are crisscrossing the pass. Therefore, in this era, it is still an era where cold weapons dominate the battlefield. "That's right, I think there will be a big war in the near future." Unexpectedly, Zhang Yifu on the side suddenly nodded and said: "I heard that Governor Sun is planning to build Dalinghe City again, I'm afraid there will be a war to fight." Zhang Yifu There was a look of joy on his face, but he was not worried at all. "Daling River?" Li Xin always felt that these three words were very familiar, but he couldn't remember them. He couldn't help but frown. "Yes! Think about it, the Daling River City moved the defense line of our Ming army hundreds of miles north and became an important stronghold for attacking the Donglu. As long as Daling River City is built, our Ming Dynasty can Slowly encroaching on Donglu. Daling River City has been built several times before, but every time it was built, it was destroyed by Donglu. This time, Donglu was not a fool. How could he sit back and watch a tiger appear at his door, so the two are definitely going to fight." Li Xin nodded when he heard this, and seemed to catch something in his mind at the moment, but it flashed away again. Yang Xiong on the other side. But he laughed loudly and said disdainfully: "We in Liaodong have many people and strength. We have gathered tens of thousands of people to build the city. It will be completed in just a few months. When the time comes, if we set up the Tiger Cannon on the top of the city, we may be able to conquer the east." If the enemy suddenly attacks you when your construction is normal, how can you fight? I dare not compare with the Donglu. " "Then I will build it while guarding it with heavy troops. I think the Donglu will not dare to attack easily. Tens of thousands of people are building it together, and there are still some foundations in Daling River City. It must be very difficult to build. It's easy. When the time comes to fight the enemy with our backs on the city wall, the Donglu will definitely lose." Jiang Yi looked gloomy and snorted: "Of course the best way is to attack. The Donglu will have no time or opportunity to attack. Daling River City ¡±

Volume 1 Chapter 10 Everything is for survival "Build Daling River City? Hou Jin came to attack?" Li Xin finally caught the glimmer of light in his mind, and his complexion suddenly changed, turning as pale as paper. No wonder, he always felt that Daling River was so familiar. The analysis he just heard from the two people made him suddenly remember this place. In history, in the past, or for Li Xin, in the near future, A big war will break out in Daling River City. The two sides fighting are the Ming Dynasty and Hou Jin Dynasty. The two sides have been fighting on the Daling River for several months. If nothing else, Daling River City will As the core, the two sides competed for this strategic location, investing hundreds of thousands of troops. Later, the Jinhuang Taiji soldiers trapped Dalinghe City, causing countless casualties in Dalinghe City, and in the end it even became human-eating. Outside the city, Huang Taiji used his elite cavalry to defeat the Ming army that came to support Daling River several times, and finally won the Battle of Daling River. As a result of the victory, the Ming Dynasty completely fell into a defensive situation from then on, and Jinzhou City was quickly captured. If it had not been for the existence of Shanhaiguan, perhaps the capital would not have been saved. The most powerful army in the Ming Dynasty, the Guan Ning Cavalry, was completely lost. Although Wu Sangui later built a Guan Ning Cavalry, it could not be compared with the Guan Ning Cavalry back then. However, Hou Jin's cavalry was outside Zonghengguan and no longer had any strength that could be resisted. If Huang Taiji hadn't died of illness soon after, and the internal struggles of the Later Jin Dynasty were fierce, the Ming Dynasty might have been destroyed a few years earlier.

And all this was not a big deal to Li Xin originally, but now it is different. He is a prisoner. If nothing else happens, prisoners like them might be the main force in building Daling River City. If this is the case, he will either be killed by the Qing army, or be eaten clean by Zu Dashou's soldiers in Dalinghe City. When he thought of this, Li Xin couldn't help but shudder, his whole body trembled, his face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were filled with fear.

"Sir, what's wrong with you? Doctor Xin, the master's illness has occurred again." Gao Meng, who was on the side, noticed the change in Li Xin's face and said loudly.

"Don't talk. Don't shout." Li Xin finally waved his hand and said, "It's okay, it's okay." Li Xin finally recovered, but the look of panic in his eyes was so eye-catching. Even Yang Xiong and Jiang Yi were very surprised.

¡°Shopkeeper Zhang, has the higher-ups agreed to build Daling River City?¡± Li Xin asked with luck in mind.

"That's natural. That's the order of the old governor Sun Chengzong. Who would disobey it?" Zhang Yifu said proudly: "I think that since the governor of Liaodong, Commander Sun has won a battle not long ago. The Donglu fled in embarrassment. If we don't take advantage of this time to build Dalinghe City, then when will we have to wait? Even the imperial court agreed and increased the Liao salary. Many businessmen heard the news and were ready to come. How about taking advantage of the construction of Dalinghe City? I heard that Marshal Zu Dashou is personally supervising this time. Those local businessmen in Liaodong may be lucky. In fact, it is better to use such money to increase Liao's salary. After building the iron cavalry, they may have already reached Shenyang. How can we continue to build Daling River City like this!" Yang Xiong and Jiang Yi from the surrounding area nodded in rare surprise. But Li Xin didn't care about this.

"It is true." Li Xin wished that time could go back again. If he had known that Liaodong would be like this, he would not have been killed because Yang Xiong, Jiang Yi and others stayed in Liaodong and went to Jinzhou. It's just that Jinzhou is right in front of you. If you want to escape, I'm afraid Zu Zerun, who has wanted to kill him for a long time, will soon lead a large group of cavalry to kill him. But equally, Liaodong is definitely not a place to stay for a long time. We have to leave here. At this time, personal bravery is nothing. Li Xin cannot make fun of his own life. So he has to get out of here. When he thought of this, Li Xin couldn't help but glance at Yang Xiong and the other three. Yang Xiong, Jiang Yi or Gao Meng, at least for the time being, the three of them were with him. With these three people, more people would be united. Together, we can win the battle ahead.

"Captain Yang, have you really decided to stay here?" Li Xin thought for a while and asked in a low voice. There was a hint of nervousness on his face. He alone could not escape Liaodong. One more person would provide an extra layer of protection. Moreover, Yang Xiong is good at martial arts and is a very good helper.

"That's natural." Yang Xiong nodded and said: "If I go back at this time, not to mention whether it will be my turn to be the head catcher, but I will always be a head catcher. It's obviously a waste of my martial arts. What's more, Liaodong is a war-torn place. Even if I can't get promoted here, I can get money if I kill one or two Donglu soldiers. Don't know who to vote for? "

Li Xin nodded, and then looked at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was calm by nature. In the past, this kind of person would have been a general. Unfortunately, now In the Ming Dynasty, he could only be a small official and be bullied by his superiors all day long. At this time, what else can he do??Will you give up on future wealth? Or will he still help him because of Li Gu?

¡°Wherever the young master is, I will be there.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were very dull, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking in his heart, but what he said was sonorous and powerful, which made people uncomfortable. Not convinced of him.

¡°Yes, Young Master, we will be where you are.¡± Gao Meng said quickly, not wanting to lag behind.

"That's very good." Li Xin nodded and said to Zhang Yifu: "Shopkeeper Zhang, if you believe Li Xin, you should quickly hand over the goods and leave here. There will be a battlefield after this place. You If he were here, he would definitely die." Li Xin didn't know if there was such a small person in history, and he didn't know if Zhang Yifu caught up with this war, but he knew that if there really was such a war. If so, Zhang Yifu may not be able to escape this war, and his fat body will be eaten by others.

¡°Young Master is saying that the Daling River City cannot be built?¡± Zhang Yifu said with some disbelief: ¡°As long as there are many people and the current Daling River City still has foundations, it will take two or three months to build it. The city can be built. When the time comes, the red cannons, tiger cannons and other weapons are set up. With Jinzhou as the back and sufficient food, grass and ammunition, tens of thousands of troops are enough to make Daling River City as solid as a soup. Donglu It is almost impossible to capture Dalinghe City. As long as Dalinghe City drags the Donglu army under the city, our Ming Dynasty army can take the opportunity to calmly annihilate the Donglu army under the Daling River." Zhang Yifu said. There was a smug look on his face, and he didn't know where he heard these words from. Anyway, they were very marketable. Even Yang Xiong and Jiang Yi on the side nodded repeatedly, but in the end they were willing to listen to Li Xin's instructions. The last look It still fell on Li Xin.

¡°Haha, that¡¯s very good, that¡¯s very good.¡± Li Xin nodded, but he would not make a decision for Zhang Yifu. Although Zhang Yifu took good care of him along the way, he was not a sincere person to him. He thought for a while and said: "The Donglu today is no longer the Donglu back then. I once heard that the Donglu also have red cannons in their hands. If the red cannons are used to attack the city, how will my Ming Dynasty defend the city? And if we talk about field battles, then our army of the Ming Dynasty is not the opponent of the Donglu cavalry. Although the Guan Ning cavalry is very powerful, in comparison, I am afraid that it is not the opponent of the Donglu cavalry. More importantly, Mr. Sun certainly wants to make achievements in Liaodong and work hard on the king's affairs, but the officials in the court may not think so! Regarding Daling River City or the territory north of Jinzhou, the court has always been concerned about it. There is no conclusion. Officials in the DPRK have proposed more than once that Jinzhou should be used as the border and garrisoned in Jinzhou to resist the Donglu army. Therefore, it is not known whether the Daling River City will be built or not. "What Li Xin said is not a lie. In history, there have been many times when the Ming Dynasty had many countermeasures for Liaodong. Some, like Yuan Chonghuan and Sun Chengzong, built cities and encroached on Liaodong step by step. This speed was extremely slow. But it is the most guaranteed. Of course, this is only possible when the domestic political environment is clear, the treasury is sufficient, and there is no civil strife. Of course, the most important thing is that the enemy is not good at attacking; and some people say that they must occupy Jinzhou and defend it to the end. Jinzhou line, abandon the area north of Jinzhou. Both strategies have their own strengths and weaknesses. Of course, for Li Xin, both are wrong decisions. Attack is the best way to deal with Hou Jin. Who makes the current Hou Jin's means of attacking the city not inferior to the Ming Dynasty army at all! Defending Jinzhou is simply a wrong decision.

¡°Young master, are you saying that Jinzhou cannot be defended, or that Dalinghe City cannot withstand the Donglu attack at all?¡± Zhang Yifu hesitated.

"You'd better sell the goods and return to the Central Plains as soon as possible." Li Xin finally stopped talking. It was already very good to be able to talk so much to Zhang Yifu, but because he helped the other party along the way, , would remind you like this, otherwise, it is obviously not in line with Li Xin's principles of life. You must know that the so-called construction of the Daling River seems to be just a matter of Liaodong, but in fact, it is a matter between the DPRK and China. The forces are constantly colliding, and in Liaodong, Sun Chengzong, the old governor, obviously advocated the construction of Dalinghe City, and then attacked Shenyang City step by step. Although this ideal is good, the reality is different. How could the army of Hou Jin allow the army of Ming Dynasty to cannibalize itself step by step? That Huang Taiji is a rare wise king, how could he let this kind of thing continue.

¡°Really want to go back?¡± Zhang Yifu was a little reluctant. Here, he will buy more furs and more ginseng, and then transport them to the Central Plains to earn high profits. If he leaves now, it is obviously not in line with Zhang Yifu's way of doing business.

"Hmph! Since my young master asked you to leave here, you must leave here. Why don't you let Donglu come to capture you? Or maybe you are a spy of Donglu and you want to join Donglu. ?" Yang Xiong said dissatisfied.

¡°Bah! I amHow could a son of the Han family in the Central Plains become a slave of Donglu? My body, hair and skin were given to me by my parents. How could I lose my hair and join the Donglu? " Zhang Yifu glared at Yang Xiong dissatisfied when he heard this, but he bowed his hand to Li Xin, and then ordered someone to drive the carriage forward.

"That's quite a man. "Li Xin nodded. It is a national policy for Hou Jin to send troops to send troops. After Hou Jin entered the customs, the first order given by his subordinates was to send troops to send troops. I don't know how many Han family members rose up to resist because of this.< /p> ¡°Sir, is what you said true? Yang Xiong asked nervously. He was originally from the Ming Dynasty. Although he was dissatisfied with the traitorous ministers in the court, he still had feelings for the Ming Dynasty.

"I think the young master is not wrong. My Ming Dynasty seems to be vast. But what have you seen in recent years? There are so many treacherous ministers in the court, and no one is willing to do anything for the people. They only know how to plunder the people's wealth, and the princes and princes of the clan are occupying the land. It is unknown how many people have been displaced. However, the gentlemen of the court are still engaged in internal fighting. , Let¡¯s just say that for matters outside the customs, there has never been a definite number whether it is to continue to build the city or to retreat to Jinzhou. Hehe, according to my opinion, the millions of taels of Liao¡¯s salary are not as good as building a surprise army. It is used to build the city. Will Donglu allow you to build the city with peace of mind? What a stupid person. "

"Then what should we do now? "Yang Xiong glanced at Jiang Yi dissatisfied, but he was dissatisfied with Jiang Yi showing off in front of Li Xin, and said: "Even if we can leave now, the young master can't leave, so what should we do? "

"I don't know either. We will do whatever the master tells us. "Jiang Yi opened his mouth, and finally lowered his head and said.

"Yes, yes, we will do whatever the young master says. Even if we return to the Central Plains now, I, Gao Meng, will follow the young master. Gao Meng said nonchalantly. He had never thought that if he went back like this, it would be tantamount to rebellion. But Yang Xiong looked at Gao Meng with an idiot's eyes.

"The only thing he can do now is Wait and see what happens. Li Xin thought for a while and said to Jiang Yi: "You two are good at martial arts, and one of you is very powerful. In my opinion, I decided to join Governor Qiu. He has very few people who can use him, and he is also the best." Coming from a literary background, you must have some impression of your father. If you join his command, he will definitely trust you and put you in high regard. You can take the opportunity to recruit others and win over people's hearts. If a war really comes, you will have a chance to protect yourself. It would be good if we could not go to Dalinghe City. When His Majesty grants amnesty to the world in the future, we will take the opportunity to return to the Central Plains. Maybe by then, you will all have official status. Is there still a question whether you want to go back to the Central Plains with me or not? ¡±

¡°Yes, yes, just follow the Young Master.¡± "Yang Xiong and Gao Meng said without thinking.

"What should I do, Master? "Jiang Yi asked quickly.

"The more people you have, the safer I will be. "Li Xin glanced at Jiang Yi, but looked into the distance and said slowly.

"Yes, I understand. "Jiang Yi's tiger body trembled, and he quickly lowered his head and said.

Volume 1 Chapter 11 Qiu Hejia Although Jiang Yi understood, it was a pity that Yang Xiong and Gao Meng still had doubts on their faces. Li Xin sighed. Jiang Yi may not be as skilled as Yang Xiong and Gao Meng, but in terms of alertness, the latter is far inferior to the former. It's like during a war, Jiang Yi may be a commander-in-chief, but Yang Xiong and Gao Meng can only be the generals who charge into the battle. This is the difference between the two, so Li Xin gave orders to Jiang Yi.

Another hour later, a huge city appeared in front of everyone. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a breath. Even if Li Xin saw a modern high-rise building, this was not what Li Xin and others saw. The first city was Beijing City, the capital of the Ming Dynasty. Everyone had seen it before, but facing Jinzhou City at this moment was unprecedentedly shocking. But thinking about it, in the vast Guandong Plain, cities are very rare. More importantly, Jinzhou City was the last line of defense in Liaodong in the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty did not know how much effort it took to conquer this place. After it was completed, the city's strength was no less than that of Beijing.

"Master, do you think that boy is waiting there?" Gao Meng, with sharp eyes, suddenly pointed at a group of people under the city gate and said. Everyone looked and saw that Zu Zerun was leading a group of cavalry standing under the city gate. Although they couldn't see his expression clearly, they could imagine that he probably had a proud look on his face. !

¡°What a villain.¡± Yang Xiong said disdainfully. The corners of Jiang Yi's mouth twitched, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.

"Haha! It doesn't matter that he is an official and I am a criminal." Li Xin waved his hand. Said: "Besides, although I am a criminal, I will not be under his control when I arrive in Jinzhou. Governor Qiu will not let me, a scholar, be insulted by him!" Li Xin is right about this. In the Ming Dynasty, In other words, since the Song Dynasty, the status of literati has greatly increased. In the Ming Dynasty, the person in charge of the military of a province was called the general soldier. However, in front of the governor, this general soldier had no status at all. Even in front of ordinary county magistrates, the general soldier The soldiers were helpless. This shows what the status of scholars was in the Ming Dynasty. Although Li Xin was a prisoner, in the eyes of Qiu Hejia and others, regardless of whether he was a prisoner or not, he was a scholar, and his identity did not change at all. Let Li Xin work as coolies with those criminals and be bullied by the military gangsters. Once this kind of thing spreads, Qiu Hejia's reputation among the scholars will be ruined. It was also because of this that Li Xin had such thoughts and was not afraid of Zu Zerun.

"Haha, isn't this Mr. Li's? Why did you bring the wooden shackles with you again?" When everyone reached the bottom of the city tower, Zu Zerun came slowly, knocking on the war horse, and raised his hand He pointed his riding crop at Li Xin and sneered: "No matter what your status is, remember this is Liaodong. My ancestral family has the final say in Liaodong. Haha!" That Zu Zerun burst into laughter.

"So, your ancestral family is the king of Liaodong. I really don't know when your majesty made a king of Liaodong. Or maybe your ancestral family is preparing to stand on its own with Liaodong." Li Xin looked cold. A cold light flashed across his eyes, and he snorted coldly: "Zu Zerun, you are so brave. Is it because you want to rebel with soldiers, or your father Zu Dashou wants to rebel with soldiers, or perhaps you have already made peace with Dong "You, you are being presumptuous, you are slandering me, so you exchanged Liaodong for your identity as the King of Liaodong?" Zu Zerun looked frightened and looked around, as if he was afraid. It was as if someone had overheard it. You must know that this is the Ming Dynasty, and the Jinyiwei, Dongchang, and Xichang spies of the Ming Dynasty are all famous. More importantly, his father is still hiding in the military camp, for fear that Jinyiwei will come to his door. At this time, if what Li Xin said was overheard by those spies, his ancestral family might become even worse than Li Xin.

"Am I presumptuous? I think you are the bold one." Li Xin's eyes were full of authority and he sneered: "You are riding on horseback and marching troops to show off your power. We have an explicit order from the government. Unless the military department is mobilized or during a big battle, a hundred cavalrymen will be mobilized. As treason, how many cavalry have you mobilized now, and not for marching and fighting, but to receive your treasured bow? Zu Zerun, do you really think that this Guan Ning cavalry belongs to your ancestral family? Remember this? This is Jinzhou, the land of the Ming Dynasty. Here, the emperor is the king, and the emperor has the final say. Who are you, can you not replace His Majesty? "

"You, this is pure slander. Zerun's eyes were full of fear, and he was not as arrogant as before. At this moment, Li Xin in front of him was the demon who eats people without spitting out their bones. He did not dare to show his face in front of Li Xin, for fear that Li Xin would pick him up. What will happen next? He was so frightened that he quickly led the cavalry under his command and roared away. There was no way he dared to stay here. He looked extremely embarrassed.

"Leaving?" Yang Xiong looked at the cavalry team in surprise, the boss with his eyes wide open. He didn't understand how Zu Zerun, who was showing off his power just now, retreated so easily, and he was still looking very happy.?? Embarrassed.

"If he doesn't leave, the young master will kill him." Jiang Yi also looked at Li Xin with curious eyes. Originally, he was thinking about what kind of method he could use to save Li Xin's life, but he didn't expect that Li Xin would scare Zu Zerun away with just a few words. Although he might cause trouble to Li Xin when he reacts in the future, but Not now. In the future, as long as he joins Qiu Hejia's soldiers, he and others can save Li Xin's life.

¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve long disliked him, and I just wanted to kill him.¡± Gao Meng said with a groan.

"Don't be anxious, there are plenty of opportunities." Li Xin looked at the towering Jinzhou City in front of him, with a trace of thought in his eyes. He was thinking about how to get close to Qiu Hejia. In the land of Liaodong, he, Li Xin, could come at any time. Facing death, the army of Hou Jin could invade at any time, and there, Zu Zerun would obviously not let him go, Li Xin.

¡°Is that Mr. Li Xin in front of you?¡± At this moment, a man dressed as a government servant rushed out on a war horse.

¡°The villain is Li Xin.¡± Li Xin looked at the person in front of him curiously, wondering how anyone in Liaodong could recognize him. I thought I was just a prisoner, but yet I was called a prince by the other party. A scholar can be called a gentleman, but if he is just a scholar who has made mistakes, how can he be respected as such?

¡°Sun Er, the official of the governor of Qiu, came here to ask the young master to speak to the government on the orders of Governor Qiu.¡± When the official saw Li Xin, he did not dare to be presumptuous. He jumped off his horse and hurriedly said with his hands.

¡°Governor Qiu invites me?¡± Li Xin looked at the government servant named Sun Er in surprise. He couldn't understand why he didn't know Qiu Hejia, so how could he know Li Xin? And it was such a coincidence that he was noticed by the other party as soon as he arrived in Jinzhou. Is there really such a good thing in the world?

"That's right. A villain doesn't dare to deceive the young master." Sun Er said quickly.

"In that case, please ask Mr. Sun to lead the way." Li Xin thought for a while and decided to meet this Qiu Hejia. Not to mention that he was thinking about how to join Qiu Hejia. The most important thing is to see Judging from Sun Er's attitude, it seemed that Qiu Hejia still had a good impression of him. In this case, it is possible to rely on Qiu Hejia to find a way out.

"Young Master is so lucky to have escaped with his life from General Zu Zerun." Sun Er led Li Xin and others into Jinzhou City. Jinzhou City was probably located on the border, and Li Xin caught his eye. Most of them are heroic people.

¡°That General Zu is probably just trying to scare the villain.¡± Li Xinxin was secretly surprised that Qiu Hejia had found out everything about Zu Zerun and himself. How long did it take for him to be able to Knowing his own affairs, it seems that this Qiu Hejia may not be a simple thing. I'm afraid there are also eye spies in Zu Dashou's army.

¡°He is not trying to scare you. In Jinzhou City, Major General Zu has killed countless people, and I don¡¯t know how many thugs died at the hands of the Major General.¡± Sun Er sneered: ¡°There are only The young master is an honest person, so he would say that to that thug."

Li Xin just laughed twice when he heard this, but he sighed in his heart. In this borderland of the Ming Dynasty, Hou Jin was watching eagerly, and the civil servants and generals were watching. They are still scheming with each other to this day. How can the Ming Dynasty not be destroyed with this situation?

Everyone passed through the street. Along the way, there were constant cries. With the Ming Dynasty¡¯s short-term military victory in Liaodong, Jinzhou City gradually became lively. There were countless merchants traveling from north to south, such as Zhang Yifu. There are even more people. But these people looked at Li Xin with great curiosity. Although he was wearing prison clothes, he was at least here. The government servants around him didn't look like they were escorting him, but rather like servants who were serving him. Very surprising.

Within a moment, a huge building appeared in front of Li Xin, with the words "Jinzhou Government Office" written on it. Under the plaque, there was an old man about forty or fifty years old who could stand in a Taoist robe. Under the dripping eaves. His cheeks were sunken, a trace of frosty white appeared on his temples, his brows were furrowed, and although his eyes showed a hint of depth, they were more solemn.

"I'm here to take Master Li back." When Sun Er saw the old man, he quickly bowed down.

"The little man Li Xin pays homage to the governor." When Li Xin saw this, he didn't know that the person in Taoist robes in front of him was Qiu Hejia, the governor of Liaodong. What he didn't know was that not only did Qiu Hejia come out to greet him in person, he was also wearing a Taoist robe. In the Ming Dynasty, Taoist robes were only common clothing for people, not the kind of Taoist robes worn by monks.

"A good nephew doesn't need to be polite." When Qiu Hejia saw Li Xin, he quickly stepped forward to help him up, his skinny hands looking extremely strong. Although Li Xin was full of courage, he was unwilling to bow in front of others and took advantage of the situation to stand up.

¡°How can any good brother be like you?¡±?My son, even if he is under the Nine Springs, he can rest in peace. "Qiu Hejia looked at Li Xin for a moment, then took Li Xin's hand and patted it gently: "It's a pity that I am far away in Liaodong. If I hadn't received the letter from my resurrected brother, I wouldn't have known about Ren Zhi. . "Qiu Hejia sighed endlessly as he spoke.

But Li Xin was confused. This was Li Gu's word "Ren". He only found out about this after listening to Gao Meng's reminder along the way. It's just that he doesn't know who the resurrected person is, and the relationship between Qiu Hejia and Li Gu is even more confusing. Could it be that Li Gu and Qiu Hejia are good friends?

< /p> Volume 1 Chapter 12 The Situation in Liaodong "The good brother Ren was killed by a traitor, and the whole world was boiling. Countless people with lofty ideals wrote to the emperor one after another. What a pity!" Qiu Hejia took Li Xin's hand and walked towards the inner hall, sighing softly: "However, My dear nephew, don't worry. You can live here in Jinzhou with peace of mind and study in peace. Once the imperial court grants amnesty to the world, you can definitely become a Jinshi with your own knowledge, and your father's teachings will not be in vain. It¡¯s time.¡±

¡°This? Sir? You and my father?¡± Li Xin lowered his head and asked quickly.

"Haha, nephew, why didn't Ren Zhi tell you about my relationship with him?" Qiu Hejia looked stunned and glanced at Li Xin, with a complicated look in her eyes.

"My lord, my young master fell seriously ill on the way to Liaodong. He has forgotten everything before." Gao Meng, who was waiting on the side, quickly explained.

¡°Oh!¡± Qiu Hejia nodded and said, ¡°I also met by chance, but we became close friends. Although I was a Jinshi during the Wanli era, your father was a Jinshi during the Tianqi period. It¡¯s just that I am different from your father. Your father is an upright official and has courage, but I am not. So even if I am able to serve as governor of Liaodong, ¡°What about the resurrection of the Lord?¡± He asked softly again. He didn't believe Qiu Hejia's words, or he didn't believe them all. In this world, he cannot and will not trust anyone easily.

"It seems that you have really forgotten all the past." Qiu Hejia's eyes flashed with regret, and said softly: "But you must know about Fusheng. Fusheng's surname is Dong and his given name is Jin. . He is from Suzhou, but he is also a heroic spirit. The letter from the last resurrection said that he had made an appointment with your father to betroth his daughter to you. After all, he is still your father-in-law Taishan? "

"This? Are you betrothed to me?" Li Xin asked in surprise. What he didn't understand was that he had an extra wife inexplicably, and he had never met her before, and he didn't know her appearance or his own. This is how a life-long event was decided.

"Yes, Miss Dong's maiden name is white. Although she is young, she has bright eyes and white teeth. She is a perfect beauty! My dear nephew, I will not treat you badly when I am reborn." Qiu Hejia He said with a smile.

"Dong Bai?" Li Xin asked curiously: "Your Excellency just said that Miss Dong is young. I wonder how old she is now?" He had to be careful. According to this body, she was at least seventeen years old. He's eight years old! And how old is Dong Bai?

"Probably ten years old!" Qiu Hejia thought for a moment and finally came up with a rough number. But it was Li Xin who opened his mouth in shock.

"A ten-year-old girl?" Li Xin suddenly felt like a beast, but he didn't know that in ancient times, there were many people who got married at the age of thirteen or fourteen, just like Qiu Hejia in front of him, who was only in his forties or fifties. He looks like an old man, but he can call himself an old man. That's it. In ancient times, people's life span was very short. How could Li Xin understand the reason?

"When His Majesty grants amnesty to the world, I will naturally discuss your marriage with Fu Sheng. I think Fu Sheng is also an honest person and will not regret the marriage because of Ren Zhi's death. Your parents are no longer here, so I will take care of it. I'll take care of you." Qiu Hejia said without thinking, "My dear nephew, I can rest assured that I can read the book again." "That's all, my nephew just obeys his orders." Li Xin didn't even think about how to get close to Qiu. Where is Hejia? This time, it was so smooth and easy. His cheap father actually had such a relationship with Qiu Hejia.

"I heard that you have many tiger and wolf generals under your command?" After waiting for a while, Qiu Hejia asked hesitantly.

"Uncle also knows?" Li Xinxin was moved.

¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. Although this Jinzhou City is garrisoned by General Nazu, I am also the governor of Liaodong, and Liaodong is still the Liaodong of the Ming Dynasty.¡± Qiu Hejia said slightly dissatisfied.

Li Xin nodded. From Qiu Hejia's words, he could already feel the relationship between civil and military forces in Liaodong. This Qiu Hejia might have been extremely dissatisfied with Zu Dashou. But he is a civil servant and has no one to use. Li Xin's coming this time may have given him a chance. On the one hand, Li Xin had an old relationship with him, but more importantly, Li Xin had someone in his hands. Otherwise, even if Li Xin was the son of an old friend, Qiu Hejia would not treat him so favorably. When I think of this, my gratitude towards Qiu Hejia becomes much less.

¡°To answer my uncle, my nephew has a few heroes.¡± However, Li Xin was still very respectful in his words. He pointed at Gao Meng and said, ¡°This is Gao Meng. It was Gao Meng who my father used to serve as a young man.¡± The bodyguards chosen by my nephew are brave enough that no man can match them. This is Yang Xiong, who is bold and can tear apart tigers and leopards. This is Jiang Yi who is good at bows and arrows and is even better at running an army. It is these three people who are able to go to Liaodong this time. "No matter what Qiu Hejia did.This treatment of Li Xin is the same as his own purpose.

"You are indeed a man of tigers and wolves." Qiu Hejia glanced at the three men, his eyes shone with light, nodded, and said to the three men: "The three warriors are heroic and brave men. They did this. I want to rectify the government troops. I wonder if the three of you can lead the army to protect Jinzhou?" "Don't you dare to serve me?" The three of them looked at each other and thought. He said loudly without thinking.

"I wonder what my nephew thinks?" Qiu Hejia seemed to have just remembered Li Xin at this moment, turned around and asked with a smile. Little did he know that this look made Li Xinzhong despise him very much. The gratitude towards Qiu Hejia became even weaker.

"It's good that my uncle can think highly of them. My nephew has nothing to say." Although Li Xinxin was extremely dissatisfied, he still said with a smile: "Although Gao Meng is my nephew's servant, since he is doing Since I'm on official duty, I won't need this contract document. My nephew will just ask someone to prepare the document." "This?" Qiu Hejia didn't expect Li Xin to be so straightforward, and there was a hint of regret in his heart, and his old face smiled slightly. Hong seemed to feel ashamed for plotting against Li Xin. Then he laughed loudly and said: "I have prepared a banquet for my nephew in the back hall. The three warriors can take my documents and go to Jinzhou City to recruit troops. Jiang Yi, you are the commander-in-chief, Yang Xiong, Gao Meng, you The two of you can serve as sentry officers and be under the command of Jiang Yi. With a piece of money and food, you can go to the private soldier Sun Er in the government office and ask him to arrange everything for you." With that, he took out a document from his arms and handed it to Jiang Yi. .

Jiang Yi and the other three quickly glanced at Li Xin behind Qiu Hejia, and saw Li Xin nodding. They quickly took it over, bowed their hands towards Qiu Hejia, and retreated.

"Okay, okay, nephew, let's go, let's go to the back house." Seeing that the matter had been resolved, Qiu Hejia suddenly showed a smile on his face, and pulled Li Xin towards the back house. Li Xin's lips curled up when he saw this Showing a sneer, this Qiu Hejia may indeed have some friendship with Li Gu, but it is definitely not the kind of life-and-death friendship he said himself. Otherwise, he would not even rob his subordinates. Seeing that his documents have been prepared. , it can be seen that his thoughts may have started when he entered Jinzhou City. The so-called establishment of government troops is probably because they are not willing to let Zu Dashou control Jinzhou City. As for his virtuous nephew from an aristocratic family, he naturally left it behind. From this point of view, the Qiu Hejia in front of him is also unreliable. Once something happens, I'm afraid even he will abandon him.

"My dear nephew! Jinzhou is a border land with difficult conditions. Please prepare some wine. My dear nephew, don't blame me!" The two entered the flower hall of the back house and saw a mahogany table placed in the flower hall. , there were several good-looking maids around, and eight hot dishes and eight cold dishes were placed on the mahogany table, including two plates of rare delicacies such as pheasant and bird tongue. There are also some seasonal fruits and so on. Li Xin shook his head as he watched. At this moment, the country was in crisis. It was said that Emperor Chongzhen had no money. In order to raise military expenses, he borrowed money from his ministers. He also saved money on food and clothing in the palace. However, this was not the case for these scholar-bureaucrats. Everything they ate at home was not the same. The delicacies of mountains and seas, and all the clothes they wear are not gorgeous silks and satins. Li Xin could tell that the brocade silk worn by the maid next to Qiu Hejia was worth at least two taels of silver, and the banquet was worth at least dozens or even a hundred taels. The two hundred years of raising scholars in the Ming Dynasty did not make the Ming Dynasty last forever. In the end, they could only enrich these scholars, which suffered the people of the world, and in the end even the country was lost.

"Hey! When I came to Liaodong, I was ordered to do something in danger. There was no one around me. My nephew has talented generals around him. It is useless to keep them around. There is no need to give them to me for use. These warriors can only be used to charge into battle. My nephew You should just relax and study at this moment." After the two sat down, a maid naturally came forward to pour wine. Only Qiu Hejia sighed: "I came to Liaodong because I originally wanted to guard a place for the emperor. Unfortunately, this is Liaodong!"

"Uncle, isn't Liaodong also my land of the Ming Dynasty? "Li Xin said pretending not to understand.

"This is Jinzhou and Liaodong, but it is not the imperial court that has the final say here." Qiu Hejia sighed: "How can Liaodong not be in chaos when a warrior is in charge of the country? That ancestor, Dashou, relied on the military power in his hands and would not control it at all. The orders of the imperial court were placed in his hands. His ancestors, Zu Dalue and Zu Dabi, his sons Zu Zerun, Zu Zepu, Zu Zehong, etc. were his minions. In Liaodong, only the manager Sun Chengzong could check and balance. How could his ancestor Dashou take the rest of the civil and military officials seriously? "Isn't it good as long as there are people to check and balance them?" Li Xin said curiously.

"Although Mr. Lao can check and balance Zu Dashou, what's more important is that he also relies on Zu Dashou. If it weren't for Zu Dashou, how would Sun Jinglue be prepared to build Daling River City again?" Qiu Hejia said dissatisfied.

¡°Isn¡¯t this how we can move our Ming Liaodong defense line forward?Going dozens of miles? Li Xin asked pretending to be curious: "Then one step at a time, one city at a time, and finally we can reach Shenyang City. Isn't it great?" "

"My nephew is joking. This approach would have been good in the past, but it is different now. Not to mention whether Donglu will let you complete the construction of Daling River City, even if According to this calculation, how much money would be needed to cultivate all the way to Shenyang? Is there still so much money in the treasury today? It seems to me that Zu Dashou did this just to leave Jinzhou City and go to his Daling River City. There will be no factory guards there. Even if we want to control this person, he is far away in Daling River City. , how can we control it? "As soon as Qiu Hejia said this, he couldn't help but let out a deep sigh.

Li Xin also nodded. Although Qiu Hejia's behavior made Li Xin a little ashamed, he had to say that this The idea is commendable. Daling River City is an inextricable knot between the Ming Dynasty and the Hou Jin Dynasty. As soon as the Ming Dynasty built it, the Hou Jin Dynasty came to destroy it. On this land, no one knows how many soldiers died.

It is strange to say that this Daling River City not only did not help the Ming Dynasty gain an advantage in Liaodong, but made the Hou Jin Dynasty stronger and stronger, while the Ming Dynasty became weaker and weaker, and consumed all the Ming Dynasty. The energetic Daling River City was not built in the end. I don¡¯t know what the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty thought. Every time they built Daling River City, the army of the Later Jin Dynasty would attack, but the Ming Dynasty never learned their lesson. , still go to build Daling River City. The cost of building the city is enough to train a powerful army, enough to quell the bandits in the Central Plains several times, and enough to provide the victims with enough food to achieve the above. At any point, the Ming Dynasty may not be destroyed in a short time. What's even more funny is that in the past, the Ming Dynasty took the dominant position in building Daling River City. It used money to exchange space and time, and continued to build cities. The living space of Hou Jin was squeezed, but now Hou Jin has become more and more powerful. This strategy is outdated, but in the Ming Dynasty, people still firmly believe that only in this way can Hou Jin be eliminated. It has to be said that in this era, it has It's funny. It's like Huang Taiji allowed the Ming Dynasty to continue to build cities and squeeze their living space. It can be said that the Ming Dynasty's military failure was not only a failure in battles, but also a failure in battle. It is a strategic failure.

There may be people who can see this situation, but so what. In the last years of the Ming Dynasty, internal and external troubles have reached the most critical moment, but so what, these ministers The intrigues and constant party disputes among them, and Emperor Chongzhen's willfulness, made the Ming Dynasty even worse. It can be said that at this time, the Ming Dynasty was hopeless.

"My uncle is right. "Li Xin nodded. He would not care about these things. The first thing he had to do was how to save his life in these war-torn years. Then he said: "What are you going to do, uncle? "

"Keep Jinzhou. Qiu Hejia said without even thinking: "To build Dalinghe City, Zu Dashou will definitely lead his army there. Jinzhou is empty and an army is needed to protect this place. Alas, I can only do my best." ¡±

Volume 1 Chapter 13 If a man does not serve himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth. "My uncle's heroic spirit is really a blessing to my Ming Dynasty!" Li Xin praised him no matter what.

"I am getting old. The Ming Dynasty will have to rely on people like you in the future." Qiu Hejia shook his head and said: "Xiannephew, I have already written to Fusheng. I think Fusheng will send a letter soon, haha. ! You also know that the imperial court is short of money, so it is not an easy matter for me to recruit troops. Even if I want to build a government army, you have also seen that I just asked Jiang Yi to be the commander-in-chief. How many people? Four hundred and forty people. I can't even provide weapons, weapons, or horses. I wrote to Fusheng last time. Fusheng decided to support me with ten thousand taels of silver. Maybe he can barely support me. Such an army. Hey! It¡¯s rare for an official to do what I do.¡±

¡°Ten thousand taels of silver?¡± Li Xin asked with a wry smile. , Li Xin didn't know, but he believed that the table of wine and food in front of him would cost at least a hundred taels. If it were saved like this, it wouldn't take long to form an army.

¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to form an army, nephew? I still need to open up the upper and lower joints and ask the court to allocate soldiers, horses and equipment. Those guys in the Ministry of War are a bunch of wild dogs who want to eat even bones, so I have to feed them first. Only then can we let them do things for us." Qiu Hejia's face showed indescribable fatigue.

On the other hand, Li Xin was heartbroken when he heard this. I have seen a great dynasty, but I have never seen such a great dynasty. I have to say that at the end of the Ming Dynasty, an emperor like Zhu Youjian was a good emperor. When it came to diligence, there was nothing to say. There were so many emperors in the old Zhu family, and some of them never went to court all year round to review memorials. Yes, Emperor Chongzhen was the only one whose diligence was outrageous. During the Chongzhen years, it was rare for eunuchs to criticize others because it was Emperor Chongzhen himself who did all this. It is a pity that despite such a diligent emperor, his officials are not good enough. Party strife, corruption, corruption, and incompetence have become synonymous with these officials. How could such a declining and decadent dynasty compete with the later Jin Dynasty? Li Xin was completely disappointed with the Ming Dynasty.

"Haha! I am getting old too. Why are I telling you all this? You just have to study here with peace of mind." Qiu Hejia looked at Li Xin's surprised face, but shook his head and said, "But there is resurrection. Support, I will have more troops to protect Jinzhou City soon." "Congratulations to uncle," Li Xin said loudly, holding up the wine glass. But in his heart he didn't care.

"Okay, okay." Qiu Hejia nodded happily, and the two of them ate again, and then Qiu Hejia asked the maids to take Li Xin to the backyard to rest.

It has to be said that although Qiu Hejia is not a very good person, he can do well on the surface. Li Xin was given a private courtyard with a quiet environment and even pavilions and waterside pavilions, just like in the south of the Yangtze River. It is an excellent place for self-cultivation, as if Li Xin came to Liaodong not as a prisoner, but as a son of a noble family.

"Young Master." Among the water pavilions, Li Xin was dressed in green clothes, looking up at the sky, and there was a sound of footsteps behind him. It has been more than three days since he arrived in Jinzhou. Qiu Hejia offered him good wine and good food, and regardless of his busy schedule, he came to test his knowledge in person. And the memories in his mind slowly woke up.

"You are here." Li Xin turned around and looked at the three people in front of him. Jiang Yi was still so calm, Yang Xiong was still so carefree, and Gao Meng had an excited look on his face.

¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for many days, but I am relieved to see you are well today.¡± Jiang Yi was extremely surprised when he saw Li Xin¡¯s rosy face.

¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be like this.¡± Li Xin glanced around and said softly: ¡°How is the recruitment of troops going?¡±

¡°Sir, the people of Liaodong are very martial. I heard that the governor is recruiting soldiers. , but they are enthusiastically signing up. Now there are only a few dozen people missing, and they will be recruited within today." Jiang Yi hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Sir, we do have these soldiers, but there are no weapons. What should we do?" "Weapons? Master Qiu will certainly have a way." Li Xin said disdainfully: "Even if you don't have weapons, you can train them first, Jiang Yi. People only need to be single, and don¡¯t want to have a family, remember.¡±

¡°Single?¡± Jiang Yi and others were stunned when they heard this.

"If you have too many families, there will be consequences. And you have to train him into a loyal army. Only having an army in hand is the only way to save your life." Li Xin's voice was extremely calm, falling behind Gao Meng and There was nothing in Yang Xiong's ears, but in Jiang Yi's ears it sounded like thunder, with his eyes wide open.

¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yi finally responded in a deep voice.

¡°Look at me, I study in this small courtyard all day long. I look very good.?But in fact, life is not guaranteed. Li Xin suddenly sighed and said, "I got news from Governor Qiu that the reconstruction of Daling River City has been approved by the imperial court and will be implemented soon." Hehe, the Gonggun princes in the court thought simply. If you want to build Dalinghe City, why don't you let Donglu build it? In the previous defeat, Donglu's strength did not suffer any loss, and he gained North Korea, and there was a steady stream of food and grass behind him. It can be said that Donglu's strength not only did not decline, but increased a lot. You don't even know such a simple truth, but you still have a lot of food and grass. Thinking of building Daling River City? What a joke. ¡±

¡°Young Master, be careful what you say. "Jiang Yi lowered his head and said quickly.

"Do you know how much money these four hundred and forty people need for their troops, horses, and equipment? It cost ten thousand taels of silver to assemble. Perhaps this is just to form you into simple infantry. Li Xin said disdainfully: "I still need my father-in-law, who I have never met, to provide me with these ten thousand taels of silver." Half of these 10,000 taels of silver will flow into the hands of the big guys in the Ministry of War. It is possible that the actual use for you will only be a few thousand taels or even less. "

"How could this happen? "Now even Gao Meng and Yang Xiong were shocked.

"Young Master, this has always been the rule. "Jiang Yi said bitterly.

"I don't want this, such a court, hey! You say, I am in Jinzhou, can I still rely on these to protect my life? Not to mention me, even you can't do it, so I need you to take these more than 400 people into your hands. Perhaps it can play an important role at the most critical moment. Hehe, you know? Mr. Qiu spends dozens of taels of silver on wine and food for each meal, which is really impressive! "Li Xin's eyes showed a hint of gloom. Since he can't go back to enjoy peaceful days, he should protect himself.

"Ah! so much? "Yang Xiong and Gao Meng opened their mouths in surprise, and Gao Meng stretched out his hand to calculate how much he ate for each meal. In the end, he realized that he only ate a dozen copper coins for each meal.

"What about Sun Er? "Jiang Yi said with some hesitation.

"It would be good if we can win him over. If we can't win him over, then hang him up. If it can't be hung up, then find an opportunity for him to report illness. "Li Xin said without thinking. Jiang Yi beside him was silent. He knew that even though he was the boss among these four hundred and forty people, if he were to talk about the real confidant of the governor, there would be someone named Sun Er. If it weren't for Sun Er's lack of force, I'm afraid it wouldn't be Jiang Yi's turn to bribe such a confidant. The only thing he can do is to respect the master's orders. . "Jiang Yi nodded.

"Hey, since it is an army composed of money provided by the young master, these men and horses naturally belong to the young master. Do you need to say this? Gao Meng said with a cold snort.

"If others can't save our lives, then we can only protect our own lives." "Li Xin clenched his fists. In this late Ming Dynasty, how to save his own life is the most important thing. Qiu Hejia is unreliable. From the first time he met, he wanted to draw Jiang Yi and the others away from him. It can be seen that It can be seen from the dozens of taels of silver he spends on every meal. Maybe he is very patriotic, but one thing is true, that is, he will not fight to save himself just because he is the son of his old friend. Save your own life in the upcoming battle between the Ming Dynasty and Hou Jin Dynasty.

¡°Young master, don¡¯t worry, as long as we are here, we can ensure that these four hundred people will obey your orders. "Jiang Yi also raised his hands and said. Then Yang Xiong and Gao Meng also shouted loudly.

"You should come to this place less often in the future. I'm afraid Mr. Qiu won't be unhappy if he comes here more often. "Li Xin seemed to have thought of it.

"Huh! Why? Gao Meng said dissatisfiedly: "This money for recruiting troops was also given by Master Taishan. We are your subordinates, so why can't we come to see you?" "Yang Xiong also nodded.

"The less people know about our relationship with the young master, that is the best. Only in this way can we help the young master at the most critical moment. "Jiang Yi thought for a while, looked at Li Xin and said, "Young Master is still thoughtful. Since Jiang Yi agreed to follow the young master, he would never ruin the young master's important affairs. "Jiang Yi's stern gaze seemed to penetrate people's hearts. Li Xin turned his head unconsciously.

"Jiang Yi, do you know what kind of army is the most powerful army in Liaodong? Li Xin asked softly.

"Cavalry." "Jiang Yi said after thinking for a while.

"Why isn't it the red cannon? I heard that the old Khan of Donglu was killed by a red cannon. Isn't that very powerful? "Gao Meng asked in surprise.

"Cannons are certainly very powerful, but they are heavy and inconvenient to operate. They can only be used for siege or defense. If used for ground combat, they can block infantry for a while. butIt doesn't have much power against cavalry. "Jiang Yi thought for a while and said: "The cavalry is fast and very convenient to move. Moreover, Liaodong is a prairie, which can bring out the power of the cavalry. "

"Jiang Yi is absolutely right. "Li Xin nodded. The cannons at this time were not as powerful as the cannons of later generations. When a cannonball fell, there were many casualties. It is rumored that in the late Ming Dynasty, it was possible to use flowering cannonballs, but there were very few such cannonballs. Jinzhou City might be able to There is some equipment, but it is rarely used in field battles.

¡°But we don¡¯t have war horses? How to become an army? "Gao Meng said dissatisfied.

"Are you still afraid that there will be no horses in Liaodong? Li Xin said with a smile: "I heard that my father-in-law has come to Jinzhou in person. Then we will see if there is a chance for him to buy us a war horse." Jiang Yi, do you know what kind of weapons the cavalry need to be equipped with? ¡±

¡°Long knife. Jiang Yi said without thinking.

Li Xin looked at Jiang Yi thoughtfully after hearing this. The origin of this guy is unknown, just because Li Gu saved him and asked him to be grateful and virtuous. Otherwise, Li Xin I really don¡¯t dare to use him.

¡°The spear is more convenient. "Yang Xiong said dissatisfied: "The spear is very long and can stab the opponent to death from a long distance. Isn't this the saying that one inch is longer and one inch is stronger? "

"Infantry uses guns, which are inch longer and stronger, but cavalry is different. It rarely relies on the strength of the person itself to kill people, but relies on the speed of the horse to kill people. Sometimes, as long as you hold your sword horizontally and follow the direction of the galloping horse, you can use your sword to hack someone to death without using any force. Therefore, Jiang Yi is right when he says that horse fighting uses long swords. "Li Xin nodded. He thought of the past years. Every time he performed a martial arts battle, the director would say a few words.

"Young master, you mean to use, let us all use long swords? Yang Xiong asked with some doubt.

"Yes, use a long knife." "Li Xin thought for a while, and suddenly remembered the Xuefeng Sword, which was relatively famous in later generations. On the anti-Japanese battlefield, the Xuefeng Sword was extremely famous. The Chinese *** team killed many Japanese devils with the Xuefeng Sword. Although this is the era of cold weapons, except for those generals, who will be wearing full body armor, unless they are heavy cavalry, but even if you use long spears to deal with heavy cavalry, it will have no effect.

"Moreover. Use bow and arrow. Jiang Yi interjected: "In cavalry combat, in addition to using swords for close combat, there are also bows and arrows for long-range attacks." "

"This, this is too difficult! "Yang Xiong said nervously.

"Otherwise, one cavalry is equal to three or five infantry, or even more. This is the truth. Jiang Yi looked at Li Xin with a strange expression and said, "I'm afraid the young master will have to raise money by then." "

"If it really doesn't work, then go grab it. Hey, this Liaodong is adjacent to the grassland. There is nothing else on the grassland, but there are a lot of these war horses. Young Master, let¡¯s find a chance to make a big deal. Hum hum, and that Zu Zerun, when we killed the horse bandits, many of the war horses were taken away by him. How abominable. "Yang Xiong suddenly thought of something, clenched his fists and said fiercely.

Li Xin also nodded. If he could have captured all those horses, maybe he wouldn't be as embarrassed as now.

" By the way, sir, I saw that guy Zhang Yifu in the city yesterday. That guy was very nourishing! "Gao Meng said suddenly.

"This guy? I heard him say last time, could he get a batch of weapons? Li Xin rolled his eyes and suddenly said: "Since he can get some weapons, he can get horses." "

"That guy is extremely cunning, how could he get us horses so easily? "Yang Xiong said dissatisfied. He didn't believe that guy Zhang Yifu.

"It is good to be cunning, but he is also a person who values ????honor. Li Xin thought for a while and said, "It's just that this kind of business without capital is really difficult to do." It's a pity that last time, it would be good if we could take the opportunity to take back the horses from the horse bandits, or even raid their lair. ¡±

¡°It¡¯s all the fault of Zu Zerun. The next time I see him, I will definitely not make him look good. Gao Meng said with a cold snort. Li Xin could only sigh deeply. In this Jinzhou City, it seems that there are Sun Chengzong and Qiu Hejia, but in fact, both of them know that there is also Zu Dashou inside. On the surface, this Guan Ning cavalry belongs to the imperial court, but in fact it already belongs to the ancestral family. Looking at the ancestral family, not only are the brothers and sons of the ancestral family in it, but also Zu Dashou¡¯s brother-in-law Wu Xiang, etc. also belong to Liaodong. Local forces. It must be said that Yuan Chonghuan helped the Ming Dynasty build the Liaodong defense line and trained an elite cavalry. His use of Liao to govern Liao was also very far-sighted, but it also had limitations. When the Ming Dynasty lost Liaodong, the first consideration of the generals of the Guan Ning Cavalry was not the safety of the imperial court, but?Their own strength. Wu Sangui's surrender to Dorgon received a response from the entire army. This was not only because the Guan Ning Cavalry was a private army of the Wu family, but more importantly, it was the reaction of the local forces in Liaodong. Otherwise, no matter how powerful Wu Sangui was, he would not be able to surrender. It is impossible to represent this Guan Ning cavalry. Look again, Zu Dashou now hid in the barracks in order to avoid being caught by the imperial factory guards. This is enough to show that everyone in the army is his cronies.

Undoubtedly, Qiu Hejia saw the risks at this time, so he asked Li Xin's three cronies to form a team of hundreds of people. At this time, he no longer believed in Guan Ning's local strength. .

"At a time when the country is in crisis, these people are still plotting against each other. How can the imperial court be undefeated like this?" Li Xin sighed deeply. But he didn't realize that when he said these words, there was a hint of joy in his heart.

However, what he didn¡¯t know was that while he was discussing the Guan Ning cavalry here, someone was also discussing him, Li Xin, at the large school field in the north of the city.

Tens of thousands of Guan Ning¡¯s cavalry are located on this large campus. There are countless tents. In a huge tent in the middle, there is a smell of meat at this moment. In the middle of the big tent, a tall man The middle-aged man, with a gloomy expression, was sitting behind the commander, with more than a dozen generals standing around him. Among them was Zu Zerun, whom Li Xin knew. Needless to say, besides Zu Dashou, who else can sit in this position? The rest of the generals were almost all local generals from Liaodong. Generals such as He Kegang and others were sitting in it. There was a huge roasted whole lamb in the middle of the tent. The aroma of the roasting was overflowing and tantalizing the stomach.

¡°I heard that Mr. Qiu is recruiting troops in the government office?¡± Nazu Dashou put down the wine glass in his hand and said softly. Seeing this, all the generals in the big tent also put down their wine glasses.

¡°Yes, our Lord Governor didn¡¯t know where to invite three or two people, and set up several recruitment points at the city gate. Hey, I heard that hundreds of people came to apply in a short period of time. "Zu Zehong said coldly.

"Do you know the origins of the people who recruited the soldiers? Being the governor's personal guard is not something that just any cat or dog can do." Zu Dashou's voice was extremely dull, and there was no hint of joy in it. Anger comes.

¡°Father, those kids do know about it.¡± Zu Zerun rolled his eyes and said coldly.

"Oh. You know?" Zu Dashou asked in surprise.

Volume 1 Chapter 14 My wife¡¯s name is Dong Xiaowan "Reply to my father, I have seen those guys before." Zu Zerun said through gritted teeth. He thought of Li Xin's hateful face. If he had known that the people this guy brought were being used by Qiu Hejia, he should have killed them all in that place. Anyway, it was in Liaodong, no matter how many people died, Relationship. There is no day in Liaodong where people die. It is a pity that now it has left a big disaster behind.

"Who are they?" Zu Dashou asked softly with a look on his face.

"Father, do you remember Li Gu, the prefect of Huai'an who was killed a few months ago? These guys are the government officials who escorted Li Gu's son to the army. Li Gu's son is called Li Xin, and he is just a scholar." Zu Zerun sneered and said: "Those guys treated Li Xin like their own masters along the way and did not let him suffer any injustice. The boy asked people to find out clearly. When Li Xin first arrived in Jinzhou, he was Qiu Hejia's confidant. Sun Er was accepted into the government office and treated as honored guests. Then those guys joined the governor's guard. "Oh! I didn't expect there to be such a story," Zu Dashou said. A middle-aged general glanced around. He said: "Lianghuan, do you know that Li Gu?" The "Lianghuan" in his mouth refers to his brother-in-law Wu Xiang. This Wu Xiang was originally unknown, but in fact his son is very famous, that is, Wu Sangui.

Wu Xiang, wearing armor and with an upright face, said: "I do know this person. This person was a Jinshi during the Tianqi period. What can I say? I can only say that this person is a good official. When I was in the capital, At that time, I had heard that this person had some relationship with Qiu Hejia. "It turned out to be a family friend. No wonder Li Xin's subordinates were easily used by Qiu Hejia," Zu Dashou nodded and said. : "Jiang Yi is quite a talent. He has recruited so many people in just a few days!"

"Father, then Li Xin is just a criminal. Logically speaking, even if he is not as good at working as a military household, at least You have to suffer a little, but now you are living in the government office, and it is said that Qiu Hejia is providing you with good wine and food. What is this! Is it possible that the imperial code has been trampled on like this? Zerun said dissatisfied. The generals around him secretly despised him. He was not the only one who violated imperial laws. It was extremely easy for a dignified governor to protect a criminal these days. He didn't realize that the master in front of him would dare to disobey the emperor's decree.

¡°This?¡± Zu Dashou frowned.

¡°Father, the imperial court accepts my father as the commander-in-chief of the vanguard. Aren¡¯t the entire Jinzhou City troops going to be organized and mobilized by my father? I wonder if the governor¡¯s personal guards are included in it?¡± Zu Zerun Turning his eyes, he suddenly said softly: "These hundreds of people are also a force! At critical moments, they can play a big role."

"That's right, Marshal. My nephew thinks that the third brother What I said is true, I have a small number of Guan Ning Iron Cavalry, but we need other troops to join our ranks." The speaker was a young man with a tiger head and leopard eyes, but he was the son of Zu Dading and the nephew of Zu Dashou. Zehong is the same! It has to be said that at this time, the Guan Ning Iron Cavalry had become a private army of the Zu family, and Zu Zehong in front of him became the deputy general of the Guan Ning Iron Cavalry.

"Two rings, what do you think?" Zu Dashou asked.

"We are in Jinzhou City. It seems that the commander-in-chief is the vanguard general. But now that the Donglu have been defeated, our army should take the opportunity to pursue it. The governor wants to rebuild Dalinghe City. Although the commander-in-chief has some soldiers. Horses, but the more soldiers and horses, the better. It can be said that if there are more than 400 people, even if they are not an army, it is okay if they are sent to Daling River City to supervise the coolies. "Wu Xiang thought for a while and sneered: "Commander, doesn't Qiu Hejia often think that Daling River City does not need to be built? Now the governor has ordered that the construction of Daling River City requires coolies. Not only does he recruit men and horses from Liaodong, but also Send the prisoners who were assigned to Liaodong to Dalinghe City to build the city! Why don't you let the man named Li Xin go to Dalinghe City? If he doesn't go, let the governor dispatch his guards to monitor it, haha. ! No matter what Mr. Qiu chooses, he will be invincible." "Yes, that's right." Zu Zerun said quickly: "Father, if the governor sends you. If he doesn't go with the guards, his strength will definitely be weak, which he doesn't want to do. If Li Xin is asked to go, even if he is willing, the commander in his guard will definitely be unwilling, even if he doesn't follow Li Xin. Daling River City will also be separated from the governor. When the time comes, the commander-in-chief will use some tricks, and the guard that the governor has painstakingly created will be used by the commander-in-chief. "

"Commander, then Li. After all, Xin is the son of Li Gu and a scholar. If the son of an upright official is asked to work and spread the word, I am afraid that the people in the Manchu Dynasty will not agree!" Lieutenant General He Kegang hesitated for a moment and said quickly.

"Clean flow? Mouth full of benevolenceRighteousness, actually full of male thieves and female prostitutes! Don't think about how Marshal Yuan died. Zu Zerun glared at He Kegang with dissatisfaction and sneered: "This Qingliu, that Qiu Hejia is also Qingliu. Look at him, he eats enough to feed hundreds of people for a month." Aren't he and Li Gu family friends? That¡¯s okay! Ask him to hand over his military power. In Jinzhou, with my father in charge, there is no need for any guards. I think his guards are probably coming for his father. As long as he gets the chance, he will escort his father to Beijing. ¡±

¡°Yes, we are about to use troops against Donglu, and all forces should be concentrated together.¡± "The worry on Zu Dashou's face flashed across his face. It has to be said that after all, father and son are connected. Zu Zerun's words really touched Zu Dashou's heart. Why is Zu Dashou still living in the military camp? Isn't it because he was afraid that the factory guards in Jinzhou City would capture him and take him to the capital? In the past, Zu Dashou took over the defense of Jinzhou City. Now, it's better. If there is an extra governor's personal guard, Zu Dashou will feel his own power. His life was threatened, so he accepted Zu Zerun's suggestion without hesitation. Although He Kegang wanted to object, he had nothing to do. Now it's up to Governor Qiu to decide.

"Commander, finally. I think I'll wait and talk about it first. "Zu Zehong rolled his eyes and said with a smile.

"Why do you have to wait? " Zu Zerun said dissatisfied.

"The amount of food, grass and equipment for these hundreds of people is not small. Since Governor Qiu is planning to build a governor's guard, the money, food, equipment, etc. must be prepared. In this case, why not Wouldn't it be better to wait until the governor has prepared all these things and then seize the army? " Zu Zehong laughed loudly.

"Haha, you are such a cunning boy. Zu Dashou was stunned when he heard this, and finally burst out laughing. He said with a smile: "Then it's up to you, wait a few days, hehe, let our governor be happy for a few days." Come, come, drink! "In an instant, bursts of laughter could be heard in the big tent.

And in the governor's back house, Li Xin and the three of them were talking about military matters, but they saw Qiu Hejia, who was wearing a Taoist robe and leading three or two people. The entourage came slowly, and when he saw several people in the pavilion, his face was stunned, and a trace of gloom flashed past, and soon a smile appeared on his face.

"My nephew is also knowledgeable in military strategy!" "Qiu Hejia burst out laughing.

"I've met my uncle. Upon seeing this, Li Xin hurried forward to greet him and said, "My nephew is depressed in the garden and has no familiar people in Jinzhou City, so I invited the three of them to come and talk about interesting things outside. Where can I learn any military strategies?" ¡±

¡°Hey! This is my fault. You are young and adventurous by nature. It would be very depressing for you to stay in this garden to study. "Qiu Hejia nodded when he heard this, and sighed: "But there is nothing we can do. After all, His Majesty's imperial edict has not yet been issued, and you are still waiting for punishment. Although this is Liaodong, the sky is high and the Emperor is far away, and Your Majesty has no control here. But if someone with intentions finds out, even I will be reprimanded. ¡±

¡°It¡¯s embarrassing for my uncle. "Li Xinxin looked down upon him, but still said with his hand.

"You are my nephew. If I don't take care of you, wouldn't it be a joke to the world? Seeing this, Qiu Hejia's face improved a lot, and she said to Jiang Yi and others: "You three, go back first!" Organize the army carefully, and you will naturally be of use in the future. When men fight on the battlefield, they can also gain a share of merit! It is not difficult to seal a wife as a shadow. Brother Xin wants to warm up his book. If you don¡¯t have my instructions from now on, don¡¯t bother Brother Xin anymore. ¡±

¡°You villain, please obey. "The Gao Meng was about to speak when he saw Jiang Yi cupping his hands and saying in a deep voice. In desperation, he followed closely behind him and cupped his hands. Then he left.

"These warriors think that they can stand out with a little martial arts. A martial artist is a martial artist after all. My good nephew should have less to do with these things in the future. "Qiu Hejia looked at the direction in which the three people were leaving and said slightly dissatisfied.

"Yes, yes. "Li Xinxin was extremely uncomfortable. But he was even more disappointed with this Qiu Hejia. How long had it been before he actually cared about the status of these warriors? It seems that after the Song Dynasty, the status of military generals dropped a lot. Even in the Ming Dynasty, In the early dynasty, the founding emperor valued generals. Later, the status of these generals was even lower. That is to say, the generals of a province could not be as noble as a prefect. This idea has continued to this day. The former Yuan Chonghuan. Being able to easily kill Mao Wenlong was not only due to Mao Wenlong's arrogance, but also to Yuan Chonghuan, a scholar, who also had a great deal of reason. Qiu Hejia in front of him clearly knew that Jiang Yi and the other three might be his dependence in the future, but against him. These three people are still so contemptuous. How can the Ming Dynasty be undefeated with such low status as warriors?

"You know this when you come here. The resurrection is about to be carried on my back. On the one hand, it is to send military supplies to me, and on the other hand, it is also to see you. "Qiu Hejia said with a smile: "Not only the resurrection is here this time, but also your beloved wife who has not yet passed the marriage. Ha ha! "Qiu ?Jia touched his beard and laughed. Li Xin's face was full of embarrassment. It didn't matter if the age difference between the husband and wife was more than ten years. The key was that the other party was only about ten years old. This was too evil.

"You have been in Wenshu in the house in the past few days. When you are born, the old man will call you again." Qiu Hejia talked to Li Xin two more words, and then left.

Looking at Qiu Hejia¡¯s leaving back, Li Xin showed a complicated look on his face. He understood Qiu Hejia¡¯s mood, but this understanding was insignificant for his own life. Anyway, he didn't want to die, and he felt that although Qiu Hejia was taking care of him at the moment, once the critical moment came, he would still leave him alone without hesitation. This is the face of these scholar-bureaucrats.

¡°Hey, all we have to do now is save our lives.¡± Li Xin shook his head. He didn¡¯t have anything right now and could only hide in the governor¡¯s backyard.

Time is slowly passing, but the atmosphere in Jinzhou City is extremely strange. The relationship between Qiu Hejia and Zu Dashou is becoming more and more tense, but Sun Chengzong, who is above, has no choice but to play both sides. They also adopted a tacit attitude towards the governor's guard formed by Qiu Hejiasuo, but there was no support for the food, grass and equipment. However, Jiang Yi and others obviously did not think that all these things depended on Sun Chengzong's deployment. Instead, they followed Li Xin's instructions and first organized the troops and practiced with wooden swords in their hands. On weekdays, there are also bursts of shouts of killing in the small school grounds of the government. If this situation were placed in the mainland, it would naturally be the subject of impeachment, but where is this place? It is Liaodong, and enemies may invade at any time. The place. How to protect Jinzhou City is the most important thing.

During this period, Li Xin also found an opportunity to meet Jiang Yi and the others, and he also comforted the three of them. Although he didn¡¯t know why Qiu Hejia was so unwilling to let him come into contact with these three people, he still needed it for his own life. , Li Xin never gives up any opportunity.

On this day, Li Xin was reading the Six Taoist Teachings in his study. Although Li Xin lived in the era of the information explosion in later generations, he was exposed to a wide range of knowledge that no one in the world could match. Even in the military field, I have read countless information, and I can speak clearly and logically, but after all, I have not received systematic training, and I have not even systematically researched and studied the six Taoist and other military books. I have to say, At this time, taking advantage of this opportunity, he could concentrate on studying these military books seriously. Facts have proved that the intensive study during this period played an extremely critical role in Li Xin's growth.

"Sir, I want you to go to the front hall." At this time, a small maid came in and said. This maid is called Xiaolian, who was assigned to Li Xin by Qiu Hejia to take care of Li Xin's life. This situation is nothing at all in a wealthy family. And Li Xin has gone from not being used to it to being used to it now.

"In the front hall, are there any guests?" Li Xin asked curiously, resting on the books in his hands.

¡°Going back to the young master, I heard that the master¡¯s family friend is here.¡± Xiao Lian looked at Li Xin with complicated eyes. From maid to concubine, there is only one word difference, but the treatment is very different. Xiao Liansheng looked dignified. After being pointed out to Li Xin, she originally thought that Li Xin was full of energy and blood, and it would be extremely easy for him to take this step. Unfortunately, Li Xin had never touched her. This made her extremely curious.

"Best friend?" Li Xin thought for a moment and suddenly lost his voice: "Could it be that they are here?" Thinking about it carefully, according to the estimation of the time, Qiu Hejia's best friend named Fusheng might not be real arrive. Li Xin felt a headache when he thought that he was about to see his fiancšŠe. He has never seen this situation before. But no matter what, he knew he had to go.

¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Li Xin frowned and waved his hand gently.

The front hall that Xiaolian talks about is actually the front hall of the back house of the government office. The front hall is where Qiu Hejia's office is, and behind it is where the governor Qiu Hejia and his family live. This place is also divided into a front hall and a backyard. However, when Qiu Hejia came to take office this time, he only brought one or two concubines with him, and none of his children were here.

Before Li Xin entered the front hall, he heard bursts of laughter coming from inside. Among them was Qiu Hejia's laughter, and there was another voice he didn't recognize. It must be the one named Dong Fusheng.

"Uncle, you are looking for me!" Li Xin thought for a while, a plain smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he entered the front hall.

"My dear nephew, come here to meet your Uncle Dong." Qiu Hejia's face was filled with joy probably because he saw his good friend. He called over Li Xin and said to Dong Fusheng: "My dear brother , he is Ren Zhi¡¯s only son, and after all, he is your son-in-law. Haha!¡± Qiu Hejia laughed while stroking his beard.

"Okay, okay." Dong Fusheng looked at Li Xin's appearance and nodded repeatedly. There was a look of satisfaction on his face. As if he thought of something again, a trace of sadness appeared on his face, and he sighed: "What a pity, brother Ren, we haven't seen each other for several years, but now we have to say goodbye forever!"

It was only at this time that Li Xin clearly saw the appearance of his cheap father-in-law. Later, unlike ordinary businessmen, Dong Fusheng's face was thin and slightly sickly. I'm afraid he's sick.

"My nephew has met my uncle." Li Xin did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "My late father can have a good friend like my uncle, and he can also smile. Uncle, it is better to take care of his health."

p> "Dad, you haven't recovered yet, so it's better not to be sad. My daughter has stewed a bowl of eight-treasure lotus seed soup. Father, come and try it." At this time, a voice like a silver bell came into Li Xin's ears, and he saw A woman in palace attire, with a pretty face and petite figure, was dragging a silver plate in her hand, and a small porcelain bowl was slowly coming with waves of aroma rising from it.

¡°Come, come, Xiaowan, I¡¯ve seen your brother Li.¡± Dong Fusheng pointed at Li Xin and greeted him with a smile.

"Xiao Wan has met Brother Xin." The woman named Xiao Wan looked shy, glanced at Li Xin secretly, then lowered her head and said. Little did he know that Li Xin had been shocked for a long time. ,

What? This is Dong Bai, why is he called Dong Xiaowan again? How did Dong Xiaowan become my wife?

Volume 1 Chapter 15 One hundred thousand taels fell from the sky "Brother?" Dong Xiaowan whispered when he saw Li Xin just looking at him blankly, his face turned red. "Haha! My dear brother Fusheng, brother Xin fell in love with Xiaowan at first sight!" Qiu Hejia, the leader, laughed, and Dong Fusheng also nodded, with a look of relief on his face. On the other hand, Li Xin's face turned red, and he secretly despised her for a moment. The Xiaowan in front of him was still in the loli stage, and he had thoughts about her. She was simply a beast. "I've met Shimei." Li Xin managed to straighten up, and bowed his hand to Dong Xiaowan, then sat down opposite Dong Fusheng, sighing secretly in his heart. In the late Ming Dynasty, you may not know about Emperor Chongzhen and Li Zicheng, but you must know about the eight famous prostitutes in Qinhuai, among whom Dong Xiaowan was one of the top ones. What Li Xin didn't expect was that Dong Xiaowan was actually his unmarried wife. What made people curious was that Dong Xiaowan's family was well off. Dong Fusheng was able to spend ten thousand taels of silver in one go to help Qiu Hejia recruit troops, which is enough to prove this. No matter what a person's family background is, but such a family background ended up in a brothel, it can be seen that something must have happened there. "When Brother Ren was killed, I tried to find someone to come forward, but unfortunately it was of no use. Fortunately, Brother Xin was able to escape safely and left a bloodline for Brother Ren. This is also a great blessing among misfortunes. "Brother, I feel relieved." Dong Fusheng coughed twice, took out a handkerchief from his sleeve, and wiped his mouth gently. Then he retracted his sleeves, his movements were gentle but extremely quick. "Uncle Shi, you!" Others didn't see it clearly, but Li Xin's sharp eyes saw it clearly, and there was a faint trace of red on the handkerchief. "Don't worry, it's all old problems." Dong Fusheng waved his hand and said nonchalantly. "Brother Xian is in poor health, why did you come to Liaodong? Just send someone here." Qiu Hejia also saw that Dong Fusheng was in poor health at this time, and couldn't help but secretly said angrily. "This matter is very important. My brother needs ten thousand taels of silver to recruit troops. If I don't come in person, I won't be at ease." Dong Fusheng waved his hand, with a trace of fatigue on his face. "Uncle Shi has traveled a long distance and it's extremely hard. It's better to stay here for a while. After training, it's not too late to return to Jiangnan." Li Xin thought about it and said with some worry. This time is different from later generations. In later generations, there were airplanes and trains. It only took two days at most to get from outside the customs to Jiangnan. But now it takes several months to ride to Jiangnan, and the road conditions are extremely bad, not to mention the bandits along the way. , even the bumpy road is enough to drag down a patient. "Don't worry, these minor illnesses are not serious." Dong Fusheng shook his head and said: "I have doctors and attendants with me, and they will naturally take good care of my body. But if you are here, Liaodong is a dangerous place. You Be careful!" "Thank you for your concern, uncle." Li Xin had an ominous premonition. In this era, men are the backbone. Dong Fusheng is not in good health. After the long journey, his condition will inevitably worsen. If Li Xin guessed correctly, Dong Xiaowan may be. After losing his father, his family business failed and he had to enter a brothel. "I heard that you were seriously ill a while ago and have even forgotten your previous memories?" Dong Fusheng asked again with concern. "That's what happened." Li Xin said quickly. "After all, we are in a foreign country with no one to take care of us." Dong Fusheng thought for a while and then said to Qiu Hejia: "Brother, I have a request. I wonder if I can agree to it?" "Why should we be so polite between you and me? All requests were answered," Qiu Hejia frowned and said dissatisfied. Looking at Dong Fusheng's appearance, even though he was in officialdom and his character had been tempered into various shapes by the officialdom, he still felt a little guilty at this moment. "I want to keep Xiaowan here so that I can take care of Xin'er. I wonder if my brother can agree?" Dong Fusheng thought for a while and said. "Daddy!" Dong Xiaowan's face turned miserable when he heard this, and his almond-shaped eyes suddenly turned red. Gently tugging on Dong Fusheng's sleeve. Even if girls at this time mature early and get married at the age of twelve or thirteen, and there are not a few who give birth to children at the age of thirteen or fourteen, it is still a child. "This? Is this appropriate?" Qiu Hejia was stunned and looked at Dong Fusheng and said. What he was worried about was something else. This Dong Xiaowan was Li Xin's unmarried wife. Yes, but he had never seen a wife come to take care of her husband before she was married! This is inconsistent with ethics! "My parents' orders and the matchmaker's words. These have all been decided. If Xiaowan was not still young and brother Xin's filial piety period has not yet expired, I would have thought of marrying Xiaowan to brother Xin right now." Dong Fusheng didn't care. He said: "Besides, although Xiaowan has not married yet, she is the daughter-in-law of the Li family after all. When Ren's brother was killed, Xiaowan also needs to keep her filial piety. Staying in Liaodong can be regarded as taking care of her!"   Li Xin was moved when he heard this. There are many so-called icings on the cake, but there are very few people who offer help in times of need. Although this Dong Fusheng was born as a merchant, he knew the word "keeping one's word" and did not show any signs of neglect because Li Xin was reduced to a prisoner. Not only did he come outside the customs in person, he also asked his daughter to observe filial piety and serve him. He believed that the so-called personal escort of ten thousand taels of silver was all fake, and the most important thing was to come and see him. It is rare to find such a sincere person. "Hey! Since you said so, let's do what you said!" Qiu Hejia also sighed deeply. He glanced at everyone in the lobby and said, "I'll go and give instructions for someone to prepare a place for Xiaowan to live. You two, father-in-law and son-in-law, can talk." After saying that, he stood up, shook his head, and sighed deeply. Take a breath. "Xiaowan, please go to the back house. I'll talk to brother Xin." Dong Fusheng patted Dong Xiaowan's jade hand and said softly. Then Dong Xiaowan looked at Li Xin. Then he nodded and went straight into the back house. "My dear nephew, come with me and walk around." Dong Fusheng stood up, his figure swaying a little. Seeing this, Li Xin quickly stepped forward to help Dong Fusheng. Dong Fusheng nodded and let Li Xin hold him. . The two of them left the flower hall and found a path. "Hey! My body and bones are no longer good. I'm afraid I won't have the chance to come to Liaodong next time." Dong Fusheng sighed: "Xin'er, you also saw it. From now on, Xiaowan will be handed over to you." "Father-in-law knows that his body and bones are not good. , Why do you still come to Liaodong? Now you have to go back to Jiangnan in a hurry, how can your body handle it?" Li Xin said slightly dissatisfied. "I know my body and bones. But have you ever thought about what will happen to you in the future?" Dong Fusheng looked at Li Xin, his eyes shining, without any sign of illness. "When your Majesty pardons the world, I will naturally go back." Li Xin said without thinking. "Haha, you can hide it from others, but you can't hide it from me." Dong Fusheng glanced around, found a pavilion, and said with a smile: "You have a big heart. As for how big it is, I don't know. , but I know you won¡¯t just leave your life in the hands of others.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what my father-in-law is talking about.¡± Li Xinxin was secretly shocked, but his expression remained unchanged. "Taishan collapsed but his face didn't change. It's not in vain that I teach you Wan'er now." Dong Fusheng nodded and said: "In order to get me to spend more money, Governor Qiu also asked me to go and see it. His guard, hehe, I have never seen anything like this in my travels. I have also seen the training of the frontier army. Xin'er, that guard will be a powerful force in the near future! " "Oh! Yi and others actually have such a method?" Li Xinxin was stunned. He didn't expect that the Dong Fusheng in front of him looked sickly, but he had such a vision. No wonder he would get ten thousand taels of silver in one move. "Jiang Yi is calm, Yang Xiong is righteous, and Gao Meng is loyal. With these three people here, and with the guidance of experts behind them, it will be difficult for this army not to become an elite soldier, and it will be even harder not to be controlled by you." Dong Fusheng He glanced at Li Xin and sneered: "You are a restless person." "Father-in-law misunderstood." Li Xin was secretly surprised that Dong Fusheng in front of him had a pair of piercing eyes and saw things very clearly. Jiang Yi's method of training the army was taught by Li Xin. When he was in the martial arts school, the master of the martial arts school heard that after Yue Fei, he was not only proficient in martial arts, but also proficient in battle formations. Li Xin received his teachings and inherited them. . Coupled with the army's training methods described on the Internet, it is what it looks like today. "No matter what you want to do, remember Xiaowan is a good girl. Don't let her down, otherwise I will never let you go." Dong Fusheng stretched out his withered right hand and grabbed it fiercely. Li Xin, although Li Xin was thick-skinned and strong, he didn't know why, but he felt a pain at this moment. "My child understands." Li Xin nodded and said, "I, Li Xin, will never let down Xiaowan in my lifetime." Not to mention that Dong Fusheng came all the way to visit him and betrothed Xiaowan to him, just because of Dong Xiaowan's love. With his reputation, he, Li Xin, would not let Dong Xiaowan end up in a brothel. "Ruling an army cannot rely solely on rigor. Although I have never run an army, I know how to distinguish rewards and punishments." Dong Fusheng took out another stack of silver notes from his arms, stuffed them into Li Xin and said, "This is one hundred thousand taels." The banknotes are from Shanxi Bank. Take it. Although you have saved a lot over the years, you have also spent a lot. These things are considered Xiaowan's dowry. " "Father-in-law!" Li Xin is serious now. was moved. Dong Fusheng treated him so favorably, partly because he was Li Gu's son, but more importantly because he was his son-in-law. "Listen to me." Dong Fusheng frowned and said: "Liaodong is not a place where we can stay for a long time. Now that the imperial court is in trouble, you must find a way out early. You Uncle QiuAlthough my father still misses the old friendship, there are many things in the officialdom that he cannot control. Sometimes, you have to give up something. " "Xin'er understands, please rest assured, father-in-law. "Li Xin nodded. Dong Fusheng also nodded when he heard this. The Li Xin in front of him is undoubtedly not this kind of person. If Li Xin was this kind of person, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to take the guard formed by Qiu Hejia into his own hands. . It shows that he is not the kind of person who just waits for death. "Haha, you two are having a great time chatting! "At this time, Qiu Hejia led Dong Xiaowan over slowly, with a smile on his face. Li Xin and Dong Fusheng also stood up, and taking the opportunity to support Dong Fusheng, they quietly put the banknotes into their sleeves. "Brother , just now the younger brother said that his brother has trained an elite soldier, but Xin'er dismissed it, saying that none of his brothers' soldiers are his enemies. Brother, look at his appearance. Is he a match for those warriors? "Dong Fusheng laughed loudly and said. "Brother Xian, you are wrong about this. "Qiu Hejia's face changed when he heard this, but he soon burst out laughing. He pointed at Li Xin and said, "I have never seen Brother Xin's bravery, but I know that the famous Gan Hu must have died in his hands. . However, the soldiers under my command are not comparable to those of Gan Hu. " "oh! Is Xin'er actually so powerful? Then I need to see something. " Dong Fusheng had a look of surprise on his face when he heard this, and said: "On the school grounds just now, Gao Meng told me that his young master is extremely powerful, and he is not even his opponent. I still don¡¯t believe it? Now that I hear what my brother says, I really want to see Xin'er's martial arts. Xin'er, just now your uncle said that the martial arts of his soldiers are far superior to Gan Hu's. Why, do you dare to compete with your uncle's guards? " Li Xin was secretly moved when he heard this. Dong Fusheng in front of him was sparing no effort to help him. Running the army not only relies on rigor and rewards and punishments, but more importantly, prestige. If the coach does not have absolute prestige, it is undoubtedly impossible to command this army. Army. However, Qiu Hejia's guards were trained by Jiang Yi and others according to Li Xin's instructions, and they already had a prototype of elite troops. The funds for this army were also provided by Li Xin's father-in-law, but Qiu Hejia and Jiang. Yi knew it, but the soldiers below did not. In other words, Li Xin had no prestige in this army. How could he lead the army without prestige? On the one hand, he wanted to win the battle, and on the other hand, he could not lead the army. On the one hand, he can use force to make these people surrender to him. Li Xin has the force and has every opportunity to establish prestige in this army. Unfortunately, Qiu Hejia does not give him such an opportunity. On the other hand, he does not want Li Xin. After embarking on the path of martial arts, he despises martial arts from the bottom of his heart. On the other hand, he is inevitably jealous of Li Xin. Jiang Yi and the other three are all Li Xin's subordinates. Once they have more contact, it is inevitable that Jiang Yi and his troops will listen to Li Xin. Dong Fusheng's words undoubtedly helped Li Xin establish his prestige in the army. Li Xin secretly sighed that this Dong Fusheng was definitely not a simple person, and it was probably because he was him. Only his son-in-law would help him like this. "Xiandi has not recovered yet, so it is better to rest more. When he recovers, it will not be too late to let Xin'er and the soldiers compete. "Qiu Hejia frowned slightly. "Brother, I won't be able to stay here for long. It would be good to take this opportunity to see Xin'er's style. Dong Fusheng shook his head and said, "I want to see if Xin'er is bragging." Xiao Wan. Come on, let's go together and see how your brother Li Shi swept through thousands of armies. "As he said this, without waiting for Qiu Hejia to refuse, he stepped forward and took Dong Xiaowan's hand, walking towards the school grounds. "Uncle, what should I do? "Although Li Xinzhong was grateful to Dong Fusheng and wanted to use his own force to increase his influence in this army, he didn't want Qiu Hejia to know, so he could only be cautious and looked at Qiu Hejia with difficulty. "Hey. ! Your father-in-law has a heart as high as the sky and a life as thin as paper. The intelligence in your heart is not inferior to that of your father and me, but you are unlucky and have no choice but to engage in a lowly career. Qiu Hejia looked at Dong Fusheng's trembling body, shook his head and said, "Go ahead and give it a try!" Just make him happy. " "yes. "Li Xin suppressed the excitement in his heart and nodded. Whether he can overwhelm those soldiers depends on this time. Such an opportunity is rare, and Li Xin doesn't want to be wasted like this. Soon, Li Xin changed Dressed in smart clothes, they arrived at the school grounds. At this moment, Qiu Hejia and Dong Fusheng were sitting under the dripping eaves. Dong Xiaowan was standing behind Dong Fusheng, looking at Li Xin who was slowly approaching with some worry. But Li Xin didn't notice this, but he was attracted by the powerful team in front of him. These men were tall and powerful, and Li Xin saw a fierce light in their eyes, standing together. There is an intimidating momentum that is worthy of being composed of big men from outside the customs.?Only such an army can be called an elite soldier. However, Li Xin wanted to trample these soldiers under his feet today. "The man in front of me is the late Ming Dynasty loyalist. He is extremely brave and is known as the reincarnation of Chu Xiang. I think that you are all the best soldiers among the best soldiers, the masters of tigers and wolves. However, my nephew is saying that you are not the same as him. I don't believe him, so I'll give him a reward of one tael of silver for anyone who survives one round, and a reward of 10 taels of silver for anyone who survives ten rounds. Haha, if you can defeat me. This nephew can get a hundred taels of silver." When Qiu Hejia was caught off guard, Dong Fusheng stood up and clapped his hands, and saw several servants dragging several trays over, covered with red cloth. He stepped forward and opened the red cloth, only to see that the tray was filled with white silver coins. It shone in the sunlight, and everyone suddenly took a breath. Even Qiu Hejia was surprised. Dong Fusheng was so confident! "Haha, the rest depends on your performance." Dong Fusheng pointed at Jiang Yi and others and said: "Do you know who these three are? These three are your commanders, but no one knows. In the past, they were just subordinates of Mr. Li. Their martial arts were all trained by my nephew. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy for you to get this money!¡± Everyone burst into laughter when they heard this. The former commander was actually trained by the young master in front of him. If the commander's martial arts skills are so good, then how powerful must the young master in front of him be? For a time, everyone was less worried about competing for silver coins. Volume 1 Chapter 16 After the Famous General Zhao Guang "Who is coming!" Li Xin pointed at the crowd and said, "It is said that there are many heroes in Yan and Zhao, and there are countless brave men in Liaodong. I think you are all born with tall horses. Isn't there anyone who dares to come up and fight with me? "Hmph! You are looking down on us Liaodong people. Now that you have said this, I, Ma Yan, will come to see you. I am afraid that I will hurt you." There was a roar, but an ugly ghost with dark skin jumped up. "What weapons are you good at?" Li Xin pointed to the weapon racks around him and said, "You can choose a weapon of your own." "Hmph! Who is afraid of whom?" Ma Yan chose a weapon from the weapon rack without looking at it. A broadsword. "Choose a sword! Then I don't want to take advantage of the weapons." Li Xin also looked at the weapon rack, but took out a sledgehammer, weighed it twice in his hand, then nodded and said: "It's barely enough. ." As soon as the words came out, everyone burst into laughter. "That sledgehammer weighs at least fifty kilograms, and Mr. Li Xin actually picked it up in one fell swoop, and with such ease. This is so powerful that it's shocking!" someone in the crowd commented. "Ma Yan will suffer a loss now." Someone else said. Ma Yan obviously didn't expect that Li Xin had such courage, and his dark face changed color, but he soon regained his composure. Although Li Xin was brave, Ma Yan was not a vegetarian either. With a roar, Ma Yan stepped out and split Huashan Mountain with one move. The steel knife brought a gust of wind and fell from the sky, as if it was going to split Li Xin in half. "Ah!" Dong Xiaowan, who was watching the battle, couldn't help but open his mouth wide and exclaimed. Those around them, Qiu Hejia and Dong Fusheng, also had worried looks on their faces, especially Qiu Hejia who was about to stand up and stop them. Although Li Xin picked up a hammer weighing fifty kilograms, this power is strength, and martial arts is martial arts! "You are quite courageous, and you actually want to kill me as soon as you come up." Li Xin was not in a hurry, but he just gently raised the hammer in his hand. "Dang" a loud noise shook everyone's eardrums, but they saw a burst of sparks in the air and disappeared, and then they saw a steel knife rising into the sky and being shattered into two pieces in the air, but Ma Yan was I felt a huge force coming from my arm, and my arm was sore and numb, as if it was not my own arm. I couldn't help but let out a scream, and flew away. After retreating several feet, I stopped and touched my right arm. , looked pale and looked at Li Xin with frightened eyes. The audience was silent. Some people already knew that Ma Yan was no match for Li Xin when Li Xin picked up the 50-pound hammer, but to their surprise, Ma Yan didn't even block a single move, and Li Xin knocked the weapon away. Judging from his appearance, it was obvious that he had suffered a lot of impacts. "I'll give you my due," Li Xin said with his hands in hand. "Young master is so powerful that I am convinced." When Na Ma Yan saw this, he immediately fell to the ground and said loudly. Then without looking back, he got off the high platform. "Is there anyone else?" Li Xin returned the hammer to the weapon rack and said to everyone. "Although the young master is powerful, I still want to give it a try." As soon as Li Xin finished speaking, he saw a strong man with a handsome face pushing the crowd and walked out. "Zhao Guang has met the young master." The man said while cupping his hands. "What weapons are you good at?" Li Xin looked at the person who came, but saw that the person's eyes were bright and his hands were slender. He couldn't help but nodded. Just look at a person's eyes. This Zhao Guang's eyes were clear. He was obviously a A very calm voice. "The villain uses a gun." Zhao Guang glanced at the weapon rack, and finally landed on a big gun. He took it, put it in his hand and stroked it for a moment, then said to Li Xin, holding his hand over it. "Since you use a gun, I will also use a gun." Li Xin smiled when he saw this and took a long gun from the weapon rack next to him. "Okay." When Zhao Guang saw Li Xin holding the spear in his hand, he immediately danced like a gun. The bones on his body made crackling sounds, but his body shape was straight, like an unsheathed sword. He is obviously a master of gun dancing. "Okay." Li Xin saw it clearly and roared. He was shaped like a bow, his aura surged, like a tiger descending from the mountain, and the spear in his hand also roared. Everyone around was surprised when they saw this. Even Dong Fusheng looked at Li Xin in surprise and said to Qiu Hejia beside him: "Brother, I once heard that one person can be good at using one kind of weapon, and can really perform eighteen kinds of martial arts. There are very few people who are proficient in it. I also heard that the sword is easy to learn, but the spear is difficult to learn. I don¡¯t know where Brother Xin learned this pistol technique. He looks very impressive! "This Zhao Guang is also pretty good. Looking at his posture, I'm afraid he was taught by a famous master." Qiu Hejia's eyes showed joy.?The affairs in the guard were left to Jiang Yi and others to take care of. On the one hand, he disdained to deal with those warriors, and secondly, there was no one around him. But now he found that there were only a few in his guard. Miao Zi, at least the Zhao Guang in front of him is extremely good. "Seven Exploration Snake Coiled Gun! Zhao Guang." Zhao Guang looked at Li Xin's posture with the gun, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly. "** Gun." The spear in Li Xin's hand trembled, and the shock could not be hidden in his eyes. He is a master of spear training, and this spear has an extraordinary origin. According to legend, Yue Fei used the spear techniques used by six spear masters in history to create it. It can be used for offense or defense, fast or slow, and it is extremely inconsistent. vulgar. However, the Seven Exploration Snake Coil Spear used by Zhao Guang opposite him is also very famous in history. It is the spear technique created by Zhao Zilong during the Three Kingdoms period. It is not only as fast as the Heavy Rain Pear Blossom Spear, but also as cunning as a poisonous snake. If you think of a gun, you are a thief among soldiers. Most of the marksmanship is tricky and weird, but the fact that the Seven Exploration Snake Coil Gun has this name shows that its marksmanship is very good. Such an important marksmanship actually fell on Zhao Guang in front of him. I'm afraid this Zhao Guang has a good background! If Li Xin could accept this person as his subordinate, Li Xin's eyes suddenly showed excitement when he thought about it. Zhao Guang, who was on the opposite side, was extremely dissatisfied. With a cold snort, the spear in his hand flew out immediately, and five spears flashed in the air, covering Li Xin's vital points. Everyone couldn't help but burst into an uproar when they saw this, especially Jiang Yi and others. Originally, Zhao Guang was quite decent among the guards, but he didn't expect that he had martial arts skills. As soon as he showed off his marksmanship, Jiang Yi knew immediately, When it comes to martial arts, no one in the army can be his opponent. I don¡¯t know why such a person would hide among the guards. There was a trace of anger in Jiang Yi's eyes. "What an amazing marksmanship!" Gao Meng, the leader of Leopard's eyes, stared at Zhao Guang with a fixed look. All those who like martial arts are like this. When everyone in the audience saw the five gun flowers, after a moment of silence, they suddenly There was a cheer. "Five spear flowers? Is this kid hiding it, or is he only capable of these few attacks?" Li Xin suddenly felt strong winds approaching, and murderous aura enveloped him. The five spear flowers were like lightning. It flashed in front of him, and he couldn't tell which of them was the real spear. Li Xin couldn't help but let out a long sigh, moved his body, and took a step back involuntarily. But like the Yangtze River, the Seven Snake Spears rushed towards Li Xin, as fast as thunder and lightning, catching people off guard, and suddenly increased their speed to the extreme, causing Li Xin to retreat continuously. Many soldiers in the audience also cheered. This was not discrimination against Li Xin, but respect for the warrior. "This guy is hiding his secrets!" Yang Xiong glared at Zhao Guang on the stage with dissatisfaction. The Li family father and son were very kind to him, and Li Xin was his lord. Now Li Xin was beaten back repeatedly by Zhao Guang. How could he bear this? In addition, Zhao Guang had such ability, but he lived in a small place. Among the guards, he felt like he was being deceived. "Don't worry, the young master will not lose." Jiang Yi shook his head and said: "Although the young master retreated, his pace was steady. This shows that the young master has not been defeated! He is just looking for a fighting opportunity." Gao Meng on one side gritted his teeth. Looking at Zhao Guang, he wished he could kill him right now and take care of him. "It seems that Brother Xin has met his opponent this time." Qiu Hejia showed a smile on his face. He originally thought that all the guards could not be handed over to Jiang Yi and others, but he had no name to be honest. Three people had changed, but now it was different. The Zhao Guang in front of him gave him hope. With such warriors, even if Donglu attacked the city, Jinzhou City would still be safe. "That's not certain." Dong Fusheng on the side looked solemn, but he still shook his head. Although he is very discerning, he has to say that his force is not good enough and he cannot see through the reality, so he can only say this. Dong Xiaowan, who was behind him, nervously grabbed the lapel of his clothes with his small hands, a look of worry on his face. It has to be said that girls in this era mature prematurely. Dong Xiaowan in front of him has already understood that the man on the competition stage is his future support. If something happened, for Dong Xiaowan, it would be like half the sky collapsed. "Zhao Guang, can you only use these five guns and flowers?" Li Xin had already taken more than a dozen steps back at this moment. If he steps back again, he may be kicked out of the school. But during this period, Zhao Guang's details became clear. He couldn't help but laughed loudly. "What, this young master is actually so carefree?" "He can still point out Zhao Guang and see that there are only five guns and flowers among them?" Everyone in the audience was in an uproar and looked at Li Xin with surprised eyes, because In their eyes, the spear in Zhao Guang's hand danced, and countless gun shadows appeared around Li Xin. Although Li Xin kept retreating, everyoneHe didn't say anything, because once anyone faced so many gun shadows, it was good to be able to last for one round. However, such gun shadows had little impact on Li Xin, and could only force him to retreat continuously. This explains the problem. "Although I am not your opponent, you may not be able to defeat me!" There was a faint trace of sweat between Zhao Guang's brows. He knew that he had failed to defeat Li Xin since he used five guns and flowers at the beginning. He might not be Li Xin's opponent, but Li Xin couldn't defeat him either. Therefore, he has always used his strongest attack, which consumes a lot of energy and is beyond ordinary people's imagination. "Really? Then today I will let you see my gun skills." Li Xin finally took action, and the spear in his hand was like a dragon entering the sea, a tiger descending from the mountain, or a goshawk rising into the sky. The bones around Xin's body made a loud noise, like frying broad beans, and the spear in his hand rolled up millions of rays of light, whizzing towards it, only to see the sky filled with gun shadows. Everyone in the audience couldn't help but be stunned. They even forgot about the cheers and stared intently at the shadows of guns that filled the sky. "What an amazing marksmanship!" Qiu Hejia stood up fiercely, his eyes wide open. If Zhao Guang's marksmanship just now was called a stunt and good-looking, then Li Xin's marksmanship in front of him was amazing. Even if Qiu Hejia was not proficient in martial arts, at this time, he could feel that Li Xin's marksmanship was far superior to Zhao Guang's. "Haha!" Dong Fusheng couldn't help laughing when he saw this. The sick look on his face seemed to have disappeared without a trace at this moment. Dong Xiaowan behind him seemed to be able to feel something, with a cheerful smile on his pretty face and his eyes. A strange light flickered in the middle, revealing a hint of inexplicability. But it was different for Zhao Guang opposite Li Xin. He just felt that he was surrounded by gun shadows, and every gun shadow seemed to be real. He had no way to resist it, and a look of despair suddenly appeared on his face. color. With such shooting skills, isn't it the best shot in the world? "Are you Queen Zhao Yun?" Suddenly, the gun shadow in front of his eyes disappeared without a trace, but he saw Li Xinzhu standing with the gun, looking at him with a smile on his face. "It's actually seven spears and flowers?" Zhao Guang ignored Li Xin, but looked down at his chest, only to see seven small holes faintly visible on his chest. "I haven't practiced for a long time, and I am already rusty." Li Xin did not blame Zhao Guang for being rude, but threw the spear aside and said, "Back then, I was able to perform the Nine Spear Flowers." "Nine Spears Flowers?" Zhao Guang was completely shocked at this time. His ancestor Zhao Yun could also perform the Nine Flowers of Spears when he was at his peak. It was also because of this situation that Zhao Yun was able to dominate the world, but at that time Zhao Yun had already created it himself. After mastering the Seven Detective Coiled Snake Spear and being immersed in the art of spearmanship for decades, he was able to create such a powerful spear technique. The Li Xin in front of him was only 16 years old, but he could use nine spear flowers. How could this be surprising? I can believe it, but no matter what, Zhao Guang could see with his own eyes that Li Xin used seven spear flowers in one breath, which was far superior to Zhao Guang. "Young Master's martial arts are superb, and I am convinced." Zhao Guang began to ponder, fell to the ground, and said loudly: "Although the villain comes from a famous family, his martial arts skills are not inherited from his ancestors. In case, I feel ashamed of my ancestors and have left." I have gone all over the mountains and mountains to seek help from famous masters, but I have found no one. Today I see that the master is invincible with his spear, so I beg for help day and night. I hope you will be sincere and take me in. " Li Xin was stunned when he saw this, but soon sighed. This Zhao Guang is really a martial arts fanatic. Think about it carefully. After he was born into a famous family, Zhao Zilong was so majestic back then. Now, the Seven Detective Coiled Snake Spear He could only use five guns and flowers, how could Zhao Guang endure this. That¡¯s why I look for teachers everywhere in order to improve my marksmanship and reach the level of my ancestor Zhao Yun. Unfortunately, in the last years of the Ming Dynasty, except for Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Songxi and others, there is no one who is powerful anymore. Famous masters, not to mention innovations in marksmanship, it was not until the emergence of Bajiquan that it recovered. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, martial arts once again reached its peak. Looking at Zhao Guang's attire, he probably joined the army out of desperation after studying for many years and becoming destitute. To have such martial arts skills, but to live in poverty, not to mention Zhao Guang's character is very rare. "No." Li Xin was about to agree when he suddenly heard an old voice in the distance. He saw Qiu Hejia striding over with a gloomy face and said to Li Xin: "Although Xin'er has some courage, how can he be a strong man?" Master. What's more, Xin'er should focus on writing books. This martial art is of the lowest level and cannot be studied. As a strong man, I will naturally be satisfied with it. I will order people to search for secret books privately. , I think it will definitely meet the needs of the strong man. " Li Xin sneered in his heart when he heard this, but he cupped his hands and said with a smile: "What my uncle said is true, how can my nephew's martial arts help Zhao? ?Where are the gentlemen? In Liaodong, if my nephew hadn't been with his uncle, he might have had problems protecting himself. "As he said that, he stepped aside respectfully. The embarrassment on Qiu Hejia's face disappeared for a flash, and he looked at Zhao Guang again. "Well, your martial arts skills are not enough to protect yourself. Don't say that I have to rely on you to protect Xiaowan. "At this time, Dong Fusheng also touched his beard, nodded, and said to Zhao Guang thoughtfully: "This strong man, I think you are extraordinary in martial arts, and you don't value fame and fortune. Even if I give you ten thousand taels of silver, I'm afraid No, I won't care. How about this! I am willing to hire you to guard my daughter with ten thousand taels of silver. When will my son-in-law receive an imperial edict from the imperial court to pardon him and be able to take my daughter back to Jiangnan? This will end our deal. What does Zhao Zhuangshi think? "Li Xin on the side couldn't help but sigh at the greatness of his father-in-law, and quietly kept Zhao Guang by his side. He believed that Zhao Guang would definitely agree. "Brother, you? Qiu Hejia glared at Dong Fusheng with dissatisfaction and said, "A man with such skill should serve his country. Why should he be allowed to protect Xiaowan?" Could it be that Xiaowan is in any danger in Jinzhou City? "Brother, isn't Zhao Zhuangshi still in Jinzhou City anyway? Isn't he still living in your mansion?" If you have anything to do, just tell him. Isn¡¯t it great that you don¡¯t have to pay for it? You see, I only have a daughter like this. I am going back to Jiangnan soon, and I don¡¯t feel comfortable leaving her here alone. "Dong Fusheng said with some embarrassment. "The villain is willing to protect his wife. "Zhao Guang said on the side at this time. As soon as he finished speaking, Dong Xiaowan's face turned red with embarrassment and ran away. Li Xin's mouth twitched, but Dong Fusheng laughed. Only Qiu Hejia looked ugly. Volume 1 Chapter 17 Abandonment "Okay, okay, brother, aren't you just one person? Is it necessary to be so reluctant? As long as Xiaowan is in your house, you can use Zhao Guang as you like. How about it?" Dong Fusheng saw that Qiu Hejia looked ugly, and at the moment persuaded. "It's okay, it's okay." Qiu Hejia glanced at Li Xin inadvertently, but saw that his face was calm, as if the matter had nothing to do with him, he waved his hand and said, "Looking at the friendship between you and me for many years, this is the way it is. Well! However, I think it¡¯s a pity that Zhao Guang¡¯s martial arts skills have been buried like this. Why don¡¯t you take on the role of coach of the guards and teach them some martial arts skills! Zhao Guang, what do you think?¡± Zhao Guang took a look when he heard this. Dong Fusheng, Dong Fusheng nodded secretly in his heart. This Zhao Guang is actually a loyal person. He nodded immediately and said: "When a strong man is free, he can take some time to teach these people martial arts." "Yes. ." Zhao Guang nodded. "These people still need to be trained seriously. Uncle, uncle, and nephew, I'll take my leave first." Li Xin nodded towards Jiang Yi and others in the distance, ignored the fiery gazes of the hundreds of people, and headed towards the back house. Upon seeing this, Dong Fusheng showed a look of relief on his face. After today, Dong Fusheng finally decided to set off south. Qiu Hejia was not asked to see him off, but Li Xin was asked to lead Xiaowan out of Shiliting Pavilion in Jinzhou City. "Uncle, you are not in good health. Why don't you rest here before returning to Jiangnan?" Li Xin looked at Dong Fusheng and said worriedly. He felt that although Dong Fusheng's health had improved slightly, he still might not be able to travel long distances. "It doesn't matter. Now that the weather is getting warmer, it's time to go back to Jiangnan. Haha, if there ever comes a day, I'll have to return to my roots!" Dong Fusheng patted Li Xin on the shoulder and said, "What I'm most worried about is you and Xiaowan. In fact, you and Xiaowan are the ones I'm most worried about. When I came to Liaodong this time, I never thought about leaving Xiaowan here. But after seeing your current situation, I feel more comfortable letting her stay here." Li Xin felt more and more uncomfortable about Dong Fusheng. There is a suspicion of entrusting an orphan. I couldn't express this feeling, I could only frown. "Xin'er, although you are highly skilled in martial arts, you are inexperienced. Remember, in this world, don't trust anyone easily. Sometimes, the person you trust the most is actually the one who is most likely to betray you. "Dong Fusheng suddenly thought of something and sighed softly: "We haven't seen him for so many years, he has changed a lot." Li Xinxin felt that this Dong Fusheng was reminding him of something, but he didn't. It's because I can't say it for some reason. "Daddy." Dong Xiaowan's almond-shaped eyes were slightly red, and his face was full of reluctance. After all, he is a minor child. He used to be the child of Cheng Huan, but now he has to leave his parents. Dong Xiaowan is naturally reluctant to let go. "Xiao Wan, don't worry. When your brother Xin recovers completely and the court pardons his crimes, you can go back to Jiangnan with him to join me and your mother." Dong Fusheng pointed to the guard in the distance. Zhao Guang said: "Zhao Guang is a queen from a famous family. He is unparalleled in loyalty. If there is anything you can't do, you can ask him to help. Xin'er, this person can be trusted." "Yes! Li Xin knows this." Li Xin nodded. "Zhao Zhuangshi." Dong Fusheng glanced at Dong Xiaowan and then called Zhao Guang. "Sir." Zhao Guang still held the silver gun in his hand and had a resolute look on his face. Li Xin nodded repeatedly. After all, this man was a famous general, but he could tell by his actions. "Strong man, I ask you to call me my nephew." Dong Fusheng's eyes revealed a hint of wisdom, pointing to Dong Xiaowan aside, and said: "A few days ago, asking you to be Xiaowan's bodyguard was actually just an excuse. If it weren't for that, I'm afraid you are being used by the governor, which goes against your original intention. Today, there are only four of us present. You are a famous general. Zhao Zilong of Changshan was unparalleled in his loyalty and loyalty. I want to ask you to be Xiaowan's adopted brother. I don't know the warrior. "What do you think?" "This?" Zhao Guang looked stunned, and a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face, and finally said: "I'm afraid the villain is too high." "Brother Zhao is joking, how can you be so high after you are a famous general? If I hadn't been punished, I would have become sworn brothers with Brother Zhao. "Xiao Wan, I haven't seen your sworn brother yet," Li Xin also said with a smile at this time. He knew that Dong Fusheng's move was, on the one hand, to let Dong Xiaowan take care of him, but more importantly, he did not trust Qiu Hejia. If Li Xin had not been punished, even if Qiu Hejia had done something, Li Xin could have left Jinzhou with Dong Xiaowan openly. But now Li Xin could not protect himself, and Zhao Guang was extremely loyal, so he asked Dong Xiaowan to worship him. Zhao Guang is his brother. "Xiaowan has met his adopted brother." Dong Xiaowan was also very smart. Seeing that his father and future husband said so, he knew that Zhao Guang must have something special, so he quickly bowed. "Miss? Madam? Sister, you don't have to be polite." Then Zhao Guang can't be ordinary.?I was about to step forward to help, but then I thought of something, so I had no choice but to return the favor. She was forced to recognize Dong Xiaowan as her foster sister. "Okay, okay, since you are Xiaowan's sworn brother, we are a family, and my gun can be passed on to you in its entirety." Li Xin said jokingly. "Thank you, thank you so much?" Zhao Guang didn't know how to address Li Xin for a while, and there was a trace of embarrassment on Jun's face. "Haha, just call me Li Xin." Li Xin laughed loudly and said: "Actually, my gun comes from the King of Wu Mu, Yue Fei, but it just has some other things added to it. If you want to learn, pass it on That's it. I think you are the leader of several families, and you will definitely be able to create a marksmanship that is as famous as your ancestors." "Thank you, Master," Zhao Guang finally said. There was also a trace of excitement on his face, thinking that although there are some descendants of marksmanship, each master cherishes his own marksmanship and will not pass on his own marksmanship to people with other surnames. Zhao Guang has been living in China for many years, and although he has seen countless marksmanship, he all knows the others. fur. You can increase your marksmanship skills, but you have never inherited a true marksmanship. But Li Xin is different. In later generations, he has long abandoned his sectarian views. The so-called Overlord Spear of Xiang Yu, Zhao Yun's Seven Exploration Coiled Snake Spear, Hundred Birds Chaofeng Spear, Luo Cheng's Luo Family Spear, Yue Fei's ** Spear, etc. are all After being integrated into each other, Li Xin's master specially asked people to study a software to integrate these marksmanship and boxing skills into a set of marksmanship, named **marksmanship. It can be said that Li Xin's set of **marksmanship has gone beyond traditional marksmanship. The category is already a collection of marksmanship. This is the power of future generations of technology. "Okay, Xin'er, Xiaowan, we've seen you off for a long journey, and we have to say goodbye. I have to say goodbye." Dong Fusheng looked at Li Xin and Dong Xiaowan seriously, with a trace of kindness on his face, and stretched out his withered hands, one hand He took Li Xin with one hand and Dong Xiaowan with the other, put their hands together, and said: "We know each other, hold your hand, and grow old together with you." "Yes, father." Dong Xiaowan nodded repeatedly. "Father-in-law, don't worry." Li Xin was also a little touched now. Dong Fusheng valued love and righteousness. He traveled thousands of miles and came to Liaodong regardless of his illness. He taught Dong Xiaowan to his brother's righteousness without caring about his own status. He is a criminal, and more importantly, when he knew that he had to protect himself, he did not hesitate to take out money to help him win over the morale of the army. Why doesn't Li Xin recognize such a father-in-law? "Hey! Xiaowan, let's go back!" Dong Fusheng finally left. Looking at the carriage in the distance disappearing from sight, Li Xin sighed and helped Dong Xiaowan onto a small bridge he brought. However, he and Zhao Guang rode a horse towards Jinzhou City respectively. "Hey! Mr. Li, I haven't seen you for a long time. How are you?" As soon as the group arrived at the city gate, they saw a fat figure greeting them. When they looked over, they saw it was Zhang Yifu, sitting on the roadside. Drinking tea at a tea stall. "Zhang Yifu, you are a wealthy man after all, why are you drinking tea on the roadside here?" Li Xin asked funny. "Young master, I don't know. I have taken on an errand recently. I am so busy that I can't even touch the ground. Why don't I take a break from the busy work and get something to drink here." Zhang Yifu's eyes started to roll, as if he was talking. Just to prevent others from overhearing what you said. Li Xin looked funny for a while. "Hehe, I don't know something, young master. I recently received a deal to raise 50,000 stones of food and grass." Zhang Yifu stretched out his chubby right hand and said proudly. "What? Are you ready to fight?" Li Xinxin was moved and asked calmly. "Master Jinglue has ordered that in five days, the army will set out for Daling River City to prepare for the construction of Daling River City." Zhang Yifu said proudly: "This time the Guanning Cavalry will dispatch more than 10,000 people, including about 10,000 servants. So many, hey, these are all for eating, drinking and sleeping. The army's food and grass are naturally supplied by the court, but what about these servants? They need us to transport food! This is a quite huge number! "We really need to rebuild Dalinghe City!" Li Xin sighed. Although these big shots in the DPRK have seen the benefits of rebuilding Daling River City, they don¡¯t know that Huang Taiji will let you rebuild Daling River City. The first two times have failed, so what will happen this time? will succeed. "That's not true." Zhang Yifu said with a smile: "If they don't build the city, how can we make money? Oops! It's almost time, go and transfer grain and grass quickly." Zhang Yifu slapped his head fiercely and hurriedly headed towards Li Xin cupped his hands and disappeared into the crowd. "Sir, why is it necessary to build this Daling River City?" Zhao Guang said slightly dissatisfied: "If we can recruit soldiers and horses with this money, the Guan Ning Iron Cavalry can at least increase its number by ten thousand people. Such a powerful force can "I'm afraid of Donglu." "It would be great if the court listens to you." Li Xin shook his head and said, "Forget it! Go back! I'll teach you how to shoot."With such a good foundation, you will learn it quickly, and the rest depends on your actual combat. " "kindness! Please give me some advice. "Zhao Guang's resolute eyes showed a trace of joy and a trace of gratitude. When Li Xin arrived at the governor's office, he learned that Qiu Hejia had been summoned to the Jinglue Mansion to discuss important matters. Naturally, Li Xin would not ask about it. After Dong Xiaowan was settled, he took Zhao Guang to the school field behind and taught him how to use guns. But what he didn't know was that the matter being discussed in the Jinglue Mansion at this time had something to do with Li Xin. In the Jinglue Mansion, Sun Chengzong, the governor of Jiliao, Qiu Hejia, the governor of Liaodong, Zhang Chun, the commander-in-chief of the Liaodong forward, Zu Dashou, deputy general He Kegang, Wu Xiang, Song Wei and other civil and military officials gathered together. , everyone should unite under Ji Liao Governor Sun Chengzong, this veteran is very prestigious in the court. But in fact, the atmosphere in the hall is extremely heated. It consumes countless amounts, and every time it is built, it is destroyed by Donglu. Even if I, the Ming Dynasty, have more money, I cannot afford such consumption. " Qiu Hejia touched his beard, glanced at Sun Chengzong above, and said lightly: "Now the imperial court has raised the field tax from nine cents to one and two cents. There are also other tax burdens, and those people are already suffering terribly. The imperial court sent all the money to Liaodong so that the governor could deal with the Eastern captives as soon as possible. But the governor used these silver coins to build something useless like Dalinghe City. Can't we just waste these people's fat and money like this? " "Xianzhi, the construction of Daling River City is a decision made by the imperial court. What's more, if we don't take advantage of the Donglu's defeat to rush to repair Daling River City, should we wait for the Donglu to regain their strength and go south to Jinzhou? "Sun Chengzong glanced at Qiu Hejia with slight dissatisfaction. If Qiu Hejia had not interfered with it, the construction of Dalinghe City would have started long ago. This Qiu Hejia is capable of learning, but he is extremely pedantic. Now the imperial court has issued an imperial edict , He is still objecting here, he is really a pedantic and incompetent person, how could the imperial court let such a person become the governor of Liaodong? "The reason why the imperial court agreed to this is because you, Sun Chengzong, were behind it? "Qiu Hejia sneered secretly in his heart, with a look of disdain on his lips. "Master Qiu is so opposed to the construction of Daling River City. I'm afraid he has other motives! "This cold voice came, and Zu Dashou, who was sitting in the back, said coldly. "I stand up straight and sit firmly. But speaking with a public heart, what qualifications does your ancestor, Dashou, have to say this to me again. "Qiu Hejia opened his eyes and glanced at Zu Dashou with disdain. Such a warrior does not know how to govern the country. How can he touch the court without a little force? Huh, I must wait for the day when the world is peaceful. Your Majesty, please clean up the court and expel such scoundrels. "Public minded? "Zu Dashou couldn't help laughing when he heard the words, raised his hands to Qiu Hejia, and said: "I dare to ask Mr. Qiu, if Daling River City is to be built, where will the laborers come from? " "Of course it is necessary to collect corvees and expel those criminals. "Qiu Hejia said without thinking. He didn't know what was going on, but something was wrong in his heart. "Criminal? Hey, Mr. Qiu, I heard that there is a criminal hiding in your house! And the criminal has a close relationship with the governor! Are you blocking the construction of Daling River City so much because you don¡¯t want the son of your family friend to work there? "Zu Dashou said coldly. "You, Zu Dashou, you are so presumptuous. "Qiu Hejia finally couldn't bear it any longer. A trace of panic flashed through his eyes. He stood up, raised his hands to Sun Chengzong and said, "Master Sun, Zu Dashou has evil intentions and framed his subordinates. Please be careful. "Faced with this situation, Qiu Hejia had to lower his head and call out, "Sir." "Xianzhi, is what General Zu said true? Sun Chengzong pondered for a while and asked again. "I wonder if your Excellency remembers Li Gu, the prefect of Huai'an?" "Qiu Hejia thought for a while and asked again. "Of course I know. He is a rare loyal person. Sun Chengzong thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Dedicate it to me!" You must know that the national law cannot tolerate it! " "this? "Qiu Hejia frowned, with a look of embarrassment on his face. Finally, he glared fiercely at Zu Dashou on the side, who even showed a proud look on his face. "Xianzhi, if this matter reaches the court, , I¡¯m afraid those censors won¡¯t let you go either. Sun Chengzong shook his head and persuaded: "But don't worry, after your nephew becomes an upright official, I will just let him do some casual work in Dalinghe City. In just a few months, he will be able to came back. I heard that you have also trained a guard. When the time comes, you can just ask them to protect your nephew. In this way, your brotherhood will be fulfilled, and no one in the world will dare to say anything about you. " "Hey, I respect the boss's orders. "Qiu Hejia nodded and said nothing more. "Humph! This Qiu Hejia is just on the surface.Of course, he is a gentleman, but when it comes to his official position, he can even abandon his only son, his sworn brother, and that's all. "The disdain in Zu Dashou's eyes became even stronger. Qiu Hejia seemed to feel the looks of everyone in the hall. He lowered his eyes, cupped his hands towards Sun Chengzong, and walked out of the hall and returned to his office. Volume 1 Chapter 18 Ambition In the small courtyard, Li Xin was reading a military book in his hand, while Dong Xiaowan on the side was embroidering a picture of mandarin ducks playing in the water, but his beautiful eyes looked at Li Xin from time to time. There was a hint of shyness in his eyes, and he had to admit that women in this era were precocious. Dong Xiaowan had already understood at a young age that his whole life would depend on Li Xin. So after Dong Fusheng left, he also relied heavily on Li Xin. "Sir, please come to his study." At this time, a boy walked out of the small courtyard and said to Li Xin respectfully. "Oh! Got it." Hearing this, Li Xin put down the books in his hands and frowned. It can be said that he has never entered Qiu Hejia's study room after staying in Qiu Mansion for such a long time. This study is a very important place for people of any era. People who are not close to it cannot enter it at all. Although Li Xin is Qiu Hejia's nephew, he has no right to enter it. At this time, Qiu Hejia wants to recruit Li Xin into his study. Logically speaking, Li Xin should be happy, but at this moment, there is no joy in his heart. Something bad is coming. Qiu Hejia¡¯s study room is not big. The only difference is that there are no other decorations in it. If there is any decoration, it is books. There are many books here, full of the scent of ink and books. Qiu Hejia was sitting behind the Grand Master's chair. He had not taken off his official robe, but instead of looking majestic at all, he felt a little haggard. His thin body was inside the Grand Master's chair, wrapping his whole body in it. "Shibo." Li Xin frowned and bowed his hands respectfully. "Have you ever offended Zu Zerun?" Qiu Hejia quickly waved his hand and said, "I am incompetent. It seems that I can't save you this time." Qiu Hejia's eyes showed a hint of coldness, and he looked straight at Li Xin had a complicated look in his eyes. "Shibo, did something happen?" Li Xin asked nervously. "The imperial court has ordered that Daling River City be rebuilt. Hehe, I have heard about this. His Majesty the Emperor has raised the field tax from nine centimeters to one and two centimeters. When it comes to Liaodong, it is not to recruit soldiers, but to build the Daling River City. Linghe City. It's so funny." Qiu Hejia said coldly, his words full of sarcasm. Li Xin didn't answer, but there was a huge wave in his mind. Building Daling River City was inevitable for Li Xin, but the "failure to protect him" in Qiu Hejia's words just now made Li Xin feel bad. "But my nephew is also going to build Daling River City?" Li Xin asked uneasily. "Hey, that's right." Qiu Hejia's eyes were gloomy and he said with a cold snort: "It's my fault. I offended Supervisor Sun Chengzong, and the traitor Zu Dashou was bewitching me. The Superintendent has asked you to build this project this time." Among the people in Dalinghe City. Alas! I am so incompetent that I am so unworthy of my virtuous brother!¡± What's the matter?" Li Xin said dryly. "Okay, okay, you can understand me, and I feel a lot more relieved." Qiu Hejia nodded as if he had put a big burden on him, and said: "You don't have to worry, I have already asked Mr. Sun for mercy. "You are a scholar and have dignity. Go and do something easier. I will ask Jiang Yi to lead the guards to protect you." "Thank you, uncle." Li Xinxin sneered. This old fox has been immersed in officialdom for decades. Nian, he said it in a high-sounding way, but in fact it was all for the sake of his official position. He didn't believe that if Qiu Hejia argued hard, Sun Chengzong would not sell his face, and even Emperor Chongzhen would help him speak a word, but he must cherish his feathers and would not risk his reputation for Li Xin's sake. damaged. "You don't have to set off first. Two days later, if you set off with Jiang Yi and the others, I will give you the status of a book clerk." Seeing that Li Xin had accepted his fate, Qiu Hejia's face suddenly became much better. She was originally huddled in the Taishi chair. He sat up again and looked more majestic. He only heard comforting words: "Don't worry, Mr. Xiaowan will take good care of you. It will only take two or three months to complete the construction of your Daling River. Once After the construction is successful, you can come back to me. When the time comes, I want to see who dares to cause trouble for you. " "Thank you, Shibo. I feel relieved that Xiaowan is staying in Jinzhou." Xin completely calmed down at this time, and the anger that surged in his heart just now disappeared without a trace. If a person does not serve himself, he will be destroyed by heaven and earth. Isn't this what Qiu Hejia is looking at? Although he has a certain relationship with Li, but when it comes to his own future, what if he is the son of an old friend? "Okay, you go back and rest first! Tell Xiaowan, otherwise he will settle the score with me again." Seeing that the matter had been resolved satisfactorily, Qiu Hejia naturally left Li Xin alone and waved his hand. ? ?By the way, Shibo, I wonder if Jiang Yi and the others are ready with their equipment? "Li Xin walked a few steps, suddenly listened again, and asked nervously. "Equipment? " Qiu Hejia's expression suddenly changed when he heard this, and his eyes became even more gloomy. Sun Chengzong was extremely dissatisfied with the government guards. So far, he has not prepared any weapons. "Uncle, my nephew is afraid that Sun Cheng will go to Dalinghe City. Sir, you should also express your gratitude! "When Li Xin saw this, he didn't know that the matter might not be resolved, so he whispered at the moment. Qiu Hejia was stunned when he heard the words, but he soon understood. A golden light burst out from his originally cloudy eyes. Then he looked at Li Xin's At this time, he found that Li Xin had left the study. He sighed deeply. At this time, he felt a little regretful. The Li Xin in front of him was definitely not a simple character, and he could see a hint of opportunity in it. , Qiu Hejia was forced to let Li Xin go to Daling River City. Although Li Xin was a prisoner and should work according to the law, even if Li Xin got an easy job in Daling River City, he could not cover up his The fact that Qiu Hejia abandoned his old friend's son for his own future would probably cause an uproar among the scholars. He, Sun Chengzong, undoubtedly saw the problem. In this case, I will go to you and count my guards. There is no problem in replenishing the equipment of hundreds of soldiers, right? "Hey! There is nothing I can do! "Qiu Hejia looked at the place where Li Xin disappeared and shook his head. He knew that even if Li Xin understood the truth, there was still a gap between the two. This made Qiu Hejia extremely helpless and felt a little guilty, but very Quickly, he put this guilt behind him. He is a politician, and what he needs is not this kind of family affection. "Here, prepare the sedan. "Qiu Hejia quickly calmed down, stood up, straightened his official robes, and became majestic again. He shouted loudly to the outside. "Humph, since you are unkind, don't blame me for being unjust. . "Li Xin's figure appeared at the corner of a corridor. Looking at the direction where Qiu Hejia was leaving, a sneer suddenly appeared on his lips. Originally, he asked Jiang Yi and others to accept Qiu Hejia's invitation, just in case. That's all, but now it seems that it's a good thing. Otherwise, if he gets to Daling River City, he may not even have a chance to protect himself. He believes that as long as he has these hundreds of people, even if Zu Dashou wants to plot against him. It's impossible for him. At worst, he'll just go out. However, before that, he still has to appease someone. "Brother Zhao." "Li Xin turned around and saw Zhao Guang, shirtless and holding a spear in a small courtyard in the front house, practicing his gun skills. As expected of a noble family, he used the gun majestically in his hands. Seeing countless cold lights flickering in it, Li Xin could see clearly that there were already six spear flowers inside. In just a few days, Zhao Guang's marksmanship had improved rapidly. "Young Master. "When Zhao Guang saw Li Xin, he quickly stopped his shooting skills, strode to Li Xin's side, and bowed his hands in salute. "Recent progress has been good. "Li Xin nodded, took the silver spear in his hand, and let out a loud roar, like a tiger coming out of the forest. The silver spear in his hand was like a dragon emerging from the water, flashing thousands of cold stars, and its momentum was like a rainbow, overwhelming the surrounding people. The flowers and plants lowered their heads, and rocks flew everywhere, but Zhao Guang opened his eyes and watched Li Xin's every move carefully. "Zhao Guang, my marksmanship is actually more focused on Xiang Yu's Overlord Spear, your marksmanship. In fact, it is biased towards your ancestor, General Zilong. Li Xin threw the silver gun in his hand and said softly: "So, how your marksmanship will be in the future depends on your efforts." Remember, the best shooting method is the one that suits you. " "I understand. "Zhao Guang said sincerely. "In the future, if nothing happens, I can go to the army to practice. Why! Unfortunately, I'm afraid you will have few opportunities like this. Li Xin thought that Jiang Yi and the others would follow him to Daling River City. He shook his head and said, "Since my father-in-law has decided to ask you to protect Xiaowan, you can't slack off." " "Don't worry, young master, as long as there are subordinates around, no one will dare to harm my wife at all. "Zhao Guang paused and then asked hesitantly: "Is it possible that the young master wants to leave here? "Although Zhao Guang likes to practice martial arts, it doesn't mean that he doesn't know anything. "Although I live in Qiu Mansion, don't forget, I am actually a criminal. The imperial court wants to build Daling River City again, so I, a sinner, still have to serve. "There was no expression in Li Xin's tone, as if this matter was extremely ordinary. "Then the subordinate will go with the young master. "Zhao Guang said without thinking. "I'm not worried about Xiaowan being here alone. You are Xiaowan's adopted brother, so help me take care of her here! "Li Xin stopped him. Not only was he worried about Dong Xiaowan, but he was also worried about Qiu Hejia, a politician. "I obey. "Zhao Guang heard this and didn't even think about it.said. "Young Master." Li Xin was about to go to the back house when he saw Jiang Yi and three others striding over with angry looks on their faces, and Yang Xiong's face turned red even more. "Why are you three here?" Li Xin asked in surprise. "Young Master, the governor has just given an order for the three of us to lead the army to Daling River City. He also said that the Young Master will go with us. So we came to ask clearly." Jiang Yi asked, cupping his hands. There was a cold light in his eyes, and he was obviously furious, but he was extremely calm, so he didn't explode at this time. "I am a prisoner of the imperial court. It is quite rare to be lucky enough to survive. Now that I have stayed in the governor's office for such a long time, it is normal to go to Daling River City at this time." Li Xin looked calm. , said: "What's more, Mr. Qiu has promised me that when I get to Daling River City, I will be allowed to do some easy work, which is not as hard as you think." "The old dog bullies people too much." Yang Xiong said disdainfully. said. "Yang Xiong, shut up." Li Xin glanced around and saw no one around, then he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You have to lower your head when you are under the eaves. What's more, he has asked you to follow him to Daling River City. As long as you are here, Zu Dashou will not do anything to me. What's more, even if Mr. Qiu objects, it will not be able to come. At that time, that was my sorrow! " "Young master, it's not my subordinates who said that although we have more than four hundred people, we don't have any weapons in our hands. Even if it is a weapon, when we arrive at Daling River City, we will face Zu Dashou. There are more than 10,000 people, so many people are enough to eat us without even leaving any bones. It is small for me to die, but it is different for the young master. How can the young master follow us and die in Dalinghe City? Haha! Jiang Yi, things are not as terrible as you say." Li Xin waved his hand and said: "This Liaodong is still the Liaodong of the Ming Dynasty. Zu Dashou is certainly very powerful, but behind Zu Dashou there is a supervisor, Sun Chengzong. If you let me die, Zu Dashou will not let me die." Li Xin was right. Zu Dashou was very powerful in Liaodong. In his whole life, he only listened to two people, one of whom was the dead Yuan Chonghuan. The other one is now Sun Chengzong. Since Sun Chengzong has already promised to save his life, his life will definitely be protected. "Young Master, there are not many ways to punish people. In Daling River City, it is not Mr. Sun Chengzong who can make the decision. What will happen to Mr. General? Then will Sun Chengzong still trouble Zu Dashou for a dead man? "?" Yang Xiong said disdainfully. He was born as a police officer, and he had been immersed in it for who knows how long, and he had no idea how many ways he could kill people. I don¡¯t know how many times Zu Dashou really wanted to kill Li Xin. "If this is really the case, there is nothing we can do." Li Xin's face was full of gloom when he heard this, and he said coldly: "How can a living person be choked to death by urinating? What's more, whether it is in Daling River City or here Jinzhou is not a safe place. If it is possible, there will be no safe place in this world soon. " "What do you mean, Master?" Jiang Yi was stunned when he heard this and looked at Li Xin. The boss, with his eyes wide open, finally said: "Young Master, everything is easy to handle, except for Sun Er, there is also the problem of weapons." "Governor Qiu will solve part of the problem of weapons, and I will take advantage of the other part. I'll go find Zhang Yifu in a few days. As long as he has money, he will help me." Li Xin gritted his teeth and said, "As for Sun Er, hehe, if it really comes to this point, there will naturally be a solution. " "That's certainly possible. "Jiang Yi pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "In that case, I will make arrangements now." "Jiang Yi, can you guarantee that the few hundred people will obey your orders?" Said leisurely. "Most of them are fine." Jiang Yi pondered for a moment and finally said. "Choose the best ones!" Li Xin thought for a while and finally said: "By the way, Yang Xiong, you are easy to communicate with. I must have a lot of friends in this city!" "Hey, you still understand me." Yang Xiong hehe. He laughed, touched his head and said. "There are many merchants in Jinzhou City, and I think many of them must have gone deep into the grassland. They must have maps with them. You can ask if you can buy the maps they have." Li Xin thought for a while and then said . "Young master, are you going to the grassland?" Jiang Yi was stunned when he heard this. "Just in case." Li Xin glanced at the three of them, and finally decided to trust them, and said immediately: "The city of Daling River is the land of the East captives. If you go to the south, you may be seeking your own death. Only towards the west can there be a glimmer of hope. The grassland is vast, but it is difficult to find us.Difficulties, and then find a way to enter the Central Plains again. " "Young Master, are you ready? "Now not only Jiang Yi and others, but also Zhao Guang, who was guarding on the side, looked at Li Xin with horrified eyes. He did not expect that Li Xin would actually say such words. Such words are no longer something that an ordinary person can say. There was a hint of ambition behind it. This made the four of them frightened and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m just talking. Things may not have come to that. "Li Xin's face was full of sunshine, but in the eyes of everyone, it was so weird. "Yes, yes, how could things get to that point? "Yang Xiong touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said quickly. "At any time, my subordinates will obey the master's instructions. "Jiang Yi thought for a while, and finally said with his hands. "Me too. "Gao Meng also raised his hands and said. "Of course I'm indispensable. "Yang Xiong said without hesitation. "A certain guard's wife. "Zhao Guang said calmly. Volume 1 Chapter 19 Buying a War Horse "I'm going to Daling River." Li Xin said softly in the study. The little girl behind him was caught off guard. The embroidery needle instantly pierced her delicate fingers, and a drop of blood fell down. There was a look of horror on her little face. "Don't worry, it's only two months." When Li Xin saw this, he couldn't help feeling pity. He couldn't help but hold the little girl in his arms. He felt the delicate body in his arms tremble, but soon it stopped. Moved. This girl is also pitiful. She was originally supposed to be Cheng Huan's child, but because of her own reasons, Dong Fusheng left her in Jinzhou to take care of her. Now she was abandoned by Qiu Hejia and became an outcast, but she could only let her stay alone. Jinzhou. "Don't worry, I have asked Zhao Guang to protect you." Li Xin said softly: "Zhao Guang is the successor to the famous general Zhao Yun. He is unparalleled in loyalty and loyalty. He will definitely do what he promises to do." At this point, Dong Fusheng's face flashed before his eyes. Had he expected this situation a long time ago? Otherwise, how could Zhao Guang be allowed to stay and protect Dong Xiaowan? "How about I go with you?" the girl said, her little face turned red with embarrassment, and she buried her head in Li Xin's arms, like an ostrich. It was rare for her to stay in Jinzhou to accompany Li Xin, but she was ordered by her parents, so no one said anything. If she accompanied Li Xin to Daling River again, someone might say something. Li Xin was a little moved, but he quickly shook his head and said: "The Daling River is not as good as Jinzhou, where the Donglu army arrives at dawn and dusk, and will soon reach Daling River City. This time we built Daling River City." It's a very dangerous thing, I'm afraid it's going to be a war. It's dangerous for you to stay with me." Li Xin quickly gave up on this temptation, because he didn't know what would happen to him this time when he went to Daling River City. What. In this case, it is better to leave Dong Xiaowan in Daling River City, because Jinzhou City will not be breached in a short time. "Okay." Dong Xiaowan nodded. "Come on, let's not embroider today. Let's go shopping on the street." Li Xin suddenly thought of something and patted Dong Xiaowan's jade back and said. "Okay!" A trace of joy flashed across Dong Xiaowan's face when he heard this. No matter how precocious she is, it can't change the fact that Dong Xiaowan in front of her is still a girl. The two of them changed their clothes, even Dong Xiaowan also changed into men's clothes, and followed Li Xin, looking like a book boy. The two of them walked on the street, listening to the cries around them, Li Xin showed a trace of memories on his face, Dong Xiaowan, on the other hand, held Li Xin's big hand, her dark eyes rolling, looking at everything around her. She was hiding in the boudoir. She had seen such a lively scene before, and even if she had seen it, it was only in I have seen it in Jiangnan. This is Liaodong, outside the customs, and the various customs and customs are even more different. So very excited. "Eh! That's not it!" Suddenly Dong Xiaowan saw a familiar figure, and when he was about to shout, Li Xin covered his mouth with a pair of big hands. Looking up, she saw Li Xin shaking his head. She suddenly thought of something, her face flushed with embarrassment, but she let Li Xin hold her little hand and was lost in the crowd. When he reacted, he found that he had arrived in a two-story restaurant. "Young Master." Just when she was curious, a figure flashed, and she saw a person suddenly appear. She recognized this person as Yang Xiong. But I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here. "Has everything been arranged?" Li Xin asked softly. "My subordinates have made arrangements. They said that the young master and the young lady are drinking tea here and no one else can disturb them. So we reserved the second floor." Yang Xiong said softly: "Zhang Yifu has been waiting inside for a long time." "Thank you for your hard work. ." Li Xin nodded. He patted Yang Xiong approvingly. This Yang Xiong may not be as good at martial arts as Gao Meng, nor as good at running the army as Jiang Yi, but in terms of alertness, the two of them cannot compare, and he is good at making friends with such low-ranking people. Leave this kind of thing to him naturally. it's the best. "The villain has met the young master." In the hall, Zhang Yifu's face was uncertain. Although he didn't know what Li Xin wanted to do with him, subconsciously, he must have met someone here who rented the second floor of the restaurant. Something happened. Zhang Yifu was wondering what Li Xin wanted to do. "The Zhang family doesn't have to be like this. Li Xin is just a sinner." Li Xin's voice was still so calm and calm, which calmed Zhang Yifu's panic. "What's the scenery like here?" Li Xin and Dong Xiaowan sat down, and Dong Xiaowan looked at Zhang Yifu curiously, wondering why Li Xin was looking for this person. "The scenery is very beautiful, the scenery is very beautiful." Zhang Yifu blurted out without thinking, but it caused Dong Xiaowan's laughter like silver bells. Only then did he realize that this is a busy city, where is the scenery, Li Xin just Just be polite to yourself. But he didn't have the intention to think, so he took over the words and made others laugh. There was a hint of embarrassment on his face. ¡°??Say that Boss Zhang is preparing to leave for Daling River? "Li Xin asked nonchalantly. "That's natural, this is a good opportunity! "Zhang Yifu was stunned, and suddenly said: "I heard that the young master is also going to Daling River City? " "You have great access and the news comes quickly. I didn't believe it before, but I believe it now. "Li Xin looked at Zhang Yifu in surprise, nodded finally, and said, "I came to see Boss Zhang this time because I have something to ask for. I wonder if Boss Zhang is willing to help? "Li Xin's eyes were like lightning, he looked at Zhang Yifu and said. "What do you want the villain to do for you, Master? "Zhang Yifu felt a little restless now. Although he knew that the tea and wine would not be delicious, he did not expect that Li Xin was so direct and asked for help. "I heard that Zhang Dongzhu's way is very wild and he knows many people. So I want to buy something with the help of proprietor Zhang. Li Xin took out a stack of silver notes from his arms, put it on the table, and said, "This is 40,500 taels of silver notes. I would like to ask Boss Zhang to buy 450 war horses for me." I don¡¯t know if Boss Zhang is willing to do so. One war horse on the market now costs sixty or seventy taels of silver, so I¡¯ll calculate it at ninety taels per horse. Can Boss Zhang be willing? " Zhang Yifu's expression suddenly changed when he heard this, and there was a trace of struggle in his eyes. If it were in the south of the Yangtze River, a horse would cost about a hundred taels, but where is this place? This is Liaodong. Liaodong is a place with many war horses. Although Li The letter said that each horse is worth sixty-seven taels of silver. In fact, as long as the relationship is good, fifty taels of silver is more than enough. In other words, if Zhang Yifu can place this order, he can earn tens of thousands of taels of silver out of thin air. But it¡¯s not easy to make money, because he doesn¡¯t know what Li Xin, a criminal, needs so many war horses for? ¡°Young master, you want to arm the governor¡¯s guard? "Zhang Yifu suddenly thought of something, looked stunned, pointed at Li Xin and said. He finally remembered just now. Not long ago, the governor's Yamen issued a notice to recruit the governor's personal guards. It happened to be 440 people. Li Xin Now he wants to buy four hundred and fifty war horses, which are obviously used to equip this army. However, why does Li Xin want to equip an army that does not belong to him? When Zhang Yifu thought of this, a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. "Haha. , you don¡¯t know something. The governor was my late father's sworn brother. This time I am going to Daling River City. Master Qiu is worried and decided to ask his guards to accompany me to protect me. But after all, this guard had just been established not long ago, and there was not much money in the governor's office. The governor's office with swords, guns and weapons can solve the problem, but the horses, hey, the strong men of Liaodong can become cavalry with a little training. Therefore, there is a shortage of horses in the army. The amount of money spent to buy so many horses is not a small amount! You see, since you are protecting me, the money to buy the horses is naturally mine. You and I know each other, and you have a wide network of contacts, so I came to you. " Zhang Yifu showed a complicated look in his eyes. If things were really that simple, how could Li Xin let his subordinates invite him here and occupy the second floor of the restaurant? Obviously he didn't want this person to be known to others. It's just that Do you still have a chance to refuse this matter? Thinking of this, Zhang Yifu couldn't help but secretly regret that he should not come to the appointment. "You also know who is behind my going to Daling River City. Hehe, once I go to Daling River City, my life will no longer be my own. I have no choice but to find this way to protect myself! Li Xin suddenly said with a smile: "Speaking of which, I was an enemy of Zu Zerun and was plotted by Zu Dashou. This is also related to Dongzhu Zhang!" " "Sir! Why! "Zhang Yifu's expression changed, and he stood up suddenly. He was about to speak, but he quickly remembered, and finally sighed deeply and sat down again. "You are going to Daling River City, hehe, I can't tell you. , can I still save your life in the end? "Li Xin glanced at Zhang Yifu and said softly. "Young Master is joking. I am on good terms with Commander Zu, so how can there be any danger? "Zhang Yifu calmed down completely, with a trace of disdain on his lips. He still didn't believe Li Xin's words. "Zu Dashou may not take your life, but Donglu might. "Li Xin said softly, but his voice was like a huge thunder ringing in Zhang Yifu's ears. Zhang Yifu's face turned pale in shock, and his eyes showed horror. Donglu was different from other armies, they were killing people like hemp. Yes, I think Zhang Yifu still has a lot of wealth and a lot of life that he has not squandered. Once he falls into the hands of Donglu, all of this will turn into smoke. "What role can the young master's hundreds of people play? "Although Zhang Yifu had promised to help Li Xin buy horses in his heart, he did not let Li Xin go in words. "Eggs are never put in the same basket. "Li Xin said quietly: "What's more, the generals are in a nest, and the soldiers are in danger. Zhang Dongzhu is well-informed, can't he not miss the appearance of Guan Ning's cavalry? How much money did the imperial court spend to build the powerful Guan Ning cavalry army, but what was the final result? Even Donglu??But, is Guan Ning's cavalry too bad? Of course not. The equipment of Guan Ning's cavalry is the best among our Ming army. Long and short muskets, cannons, etc. are all very powerful. They are not inferior to Donglu at all. But that's why the army that encounters Donglu has fought repeatedly. Defeated! It is easy to fight against the wind, but once defeated, they will immediately be disintegrated. The cavalry is supposed to roam the battlefield, but what about my Guan Ning cavalry? They can only huddle behind the tall city wall and rely on the city wall to resist the attack of Donglu. Hey, if it's like this, Guan Ning's cavalry might as well be disbanded. " Zhang Yifu is the boss with his eyes open. The Guan Ning cavalry can be said to be the anchor of the entire Ming Dynasty. With the existence of the Guan Ning cavalry, the capital of the Ming Dynasty is still singing and dancing, but such elite cavalry, in Li Xin's mouth, But it has become a waste of money and food, so it is better not to give up. Zhang Yifu did not dare to say this, and would not believe it, but when it came out of Li Xin's mouth, Zhang Yifu's confidence was shaken. If this Guan Ning cavalry was really so powerful, he should have charged into battle. Why was he hiding in the city? If he was really powerful, he shouldn't have built Daling River City. He should have used money to recruit warriors, buy war horses, and fight to the death with Donglu. But Now he wants to build Daling River City and turn offense into defense. Is this a sign of lack of confidence? Compared with Zhang Yifu's confusion, Li Xin is as steady as a mountain, sitting on the tower and watching the scenery. On the other side, Dong Xiaowan's eyes were rolling around, looking at the two people in front of her curiously. Although she didn't understand what Li Xin and the man named Dongzhu Zhang were talking about, she could tell that Li Xin had the upper hand. ¡°Young Master¡¯s words moved me. Zhang Yifu finally sighed and said: "In one day, I will gather the war horses for the young master. Tomorrow morning, the young master can have someone come and receive the war horses." "Zhang Yifu is indeed Zhang Yifu. I don't know how many people he knows from the Central Plains to Liaodong, but he can actually gather hundreds of horses in one day. Even Li Xin couldn't help but sigh. Fortunately, he found Zhang Yifu. Otherwise, these hundreds of horses would have been lost. I don¡¯t know when the war horse will be collected! He took the stack of banknotes, and to his surprise, he only received 27,000 taels. ¡°This? "Li Xin was a little surprised. "Since I have made friends like the young master, how can I take advantage of the young master? Zhang Yifu said with a smile: "I know some horse dealers, and each high-quality war horse is enough for sixty taels." " Li Xin nodded when he heard this. Zhang Yifu can do this in business. It is already very simple. He knows what kind of money should be made and what kind of money should not be made. He can bear the temptation. He will take the money today Although Zhang Yifu solved a big problem for Li Xin by taking more than 40,000 taels of silver from Li Xin, Li Xin's favor with him must be much weaker, but it was different at this moment. Zhang Yifu did this to help Li Xin solve the problem. Li Xin will keep his kindness in mind. The most important thing for people like Zhang Yifu is to make good friends. Just as Li Xin said, eggs cannot be put in the same basket. God knows when he will ask Li Xin for help. "In this case, Li Xin will make Dongzhu Zhang his friend. "Li Xin replaced the wine with tea and drank the strong tea in front of him in one gulp. Zhang Yifu thanked him repeatedly. Then he took the banknote and hurriedly left. "Master, what if he agrees and doesn't do anything? "Yang Xiong suddenly appeared. "No. "Li Xin pondered for a moment, stood up, looked at Zhang Yifu's figure in the crowd, and said: "If Zhang Yifu was really such a person, he would not have achieved what he has today. And he will still ask for us. We are not of much use in Jinzhou, but in Daling River City, he will definitely ask for us sometimes. By the way, have you bought the map? "Li Xin suddenly thought of something again and asked quickly. "I bought it. Just different. "Yang Xiong had a bitter look on his face. He took out several sheepskins from his arms and handed them to Li Xin. When Li Xin opened them, he couldn't help but frown, because they were only marked with a general outline and not very detailed at all. , There are tribes in some places, and there are no tribes in other places. Even Li Xin can't tell the difference in a short time. This grassland is different from the Central Plains. There are cities in the Central Plains, and there is no way to have a city. They can move at will in a short period of time, but the tribes on the grassland are different. They always move to places with water sources and pasture, so this is the case. In other words, Li Xin took these maps. It may not be consistent with the actual situation. "Brother Li, look at these tribes. In fact, they all have a range of activities. As long as you find the scope of their activities, you can find them in a short time. "Dong Xiaowan on the side hesitated for a moment, stretched out his jade hand, and clicked on several sheepskin maps. "Hey! That's true. "Li Xin's eyes lit up and he suddenly remembered that although these tribal herdsmen have no fixed residence, one thing is for sure, that is, there are relationships between tribes.There are fixed nomadic locations, and it is impossible for one tribe to go to another tribe to graze, otherwise it will cause a war. On the grassland, there are countless cases of fighting each other for the fertile grassland. Therefore, they generally graze within their own jurisdiction, and will only go to other pastures to graze unless absolutely necessary. Therefore, Li Xin may not be able to find those small tribes on these maps, but he will definitely find these tribes within a certain range. "Xiaowan is still smart." Li Xin praised. After hearing Li Xin¡¯s compliments, Dong Xiaowan¡¯s little face suddenly showed a look of joy. A woman likes her face, and since she has accepted Li Xin, Dong Xiaowan will remember every compliment from Li Xin. "If Brother Li is relieved, Xiaowan will combine these maps on the sheepskin to make a new map. It can also be used by Brother Li." Dong Xiaowan looked up at Li Xin, his eyes full of expect. "Okay." Li Xin said without thinking. He believed that Dong Xiaowan would definitely do it. Upon hearing this, Dong Xiaowan happily put away these sheepskin maps, not caring about the stains on the maps. Volume 1 Chapter 20 Ambition and Conspiracy "How is the morale of the army?" In the study, Qiu Hejia held an ancient scroll in his hand, a cup of tea beside him, and his confidant Sun Er stood in front of him respectfully. "It's okay. After everyone got the weapons, they all felt grateful for your contribution." Sun Er said without thinking. Qiu Hejia nodded. According to Li Xin's idea, he went to Sun Chengzong to ask for some weapons this time. Sun Chengzong probably wanted to compensate Qiu Hejia, so he ordered Zu Dashou to send hundreds of Baidu steel knives without hesitation. Ordnance such as spears, bows and arrows. This made Qiu Hejia extremely happy. The trace of resentment in my heart suddenly disappeared without a trace. There are only four hundred and forty thugs under his command. These thugs may be able to act as a facade, but they will never achieve their own goals. But if we have these ordnance, it will be different. Soon, we will become a strong army. There are many things that can be done. A young figure suddenly appeared in my mind. If he hadn't reminded me, I might not have thought of this. "How are Jiang Yi and others? Do you have any resentment in your daily life?" Qiu Hejia's cloudy eyes flashed, and he asked softly. "Jiang Yi is a calm man. This villain can't see through him. Yang Xiong, Yang Xiong has some complaints, but Gao Meng is a madman, a madman who only knows how to practice martial arts all day long." Sun Er thought for a while, but still said softly said. There was a hint of gloom at the corner of his mouth. "Oh!" Qiu Hejia nodded and said: "This time you will also go to Daling River City with the army. Go and protect Mr. Li. Remember, if Mr. Li loses even one hair, I will take your head. "Ah! Yes." Sun Er looked shocked, his eyes full of fear. "You must be good at observing things in the army. Although Jiang Yi and others are very capable, they have some omissions. You must take care of them. This army is our own army of the governor's Yamen. They went to the Daling River The city cannot suffer any loss." Qiu Hejia seemed to be chanting something softly. "Yes, I respect the master's orders." The joy on Sun Er's face flashed, and he thought for a while and said: "I'm afraid that I don't have enough prestige, and I will ruin the master's important event. Even if I die a hundred times, I can't redeem it. "It's a crime." "Is that so?" Qiu Hejia suddenly turned gloomy, looked at Sun Er in front of him, pondered for a moment, and then said: "In that case, I will write a letter in hand and don't take it unless it is absolutely necessary. Come out, otherwise, I will deal with you later." After saying that, he took out a blank piece of paper from the side, wrote a few words, then sealed it and threw it to Sun Er. "As a last resort, you can take this book and command this army on Jiang Yi's behalf." Qiu Hejia looked gloomy and said calmly: "Remember, you are going to protect Mr. Li's safety, not to do other things. "Yes, I just accept the order." Sun Er's face showed excitement, he respectfully took Qiu Hejia's handwritten letter and stuffed it into his arms. "Okay, go ahead!" Qiu Hejia showed a look of exhaustion on his face. He waved his hands and leaned back on the chair. He didn't know whether he was right or wrong. "Master, master." In the early morning of the next day, Sun Er rushed into the backyard of the government office with excitement on his face. "Why are you so panicked?" Qiu Hejia was asking the maid below to put on official robes for him. Sun Er looked like this, his face turned cold, and he said with a cold snort: "This is the governor's office. Is the sky going to collapse today? How can it be appropriate to look like this?" "Yes, sir." Sun Er was taught a lesson. He quickly lowered his head, but still reported: "Master, someone just sent 450 high-quality war horses. Master Li has ordered people to equip the entire army." "Yeah! What?" Qiu Hejia's expression changed. The old face turned red, and he looked straight at Sun Er and said, "War horses? Four hundred and fifty?" "Yes, I heard that Mr. Li had someone buy them. It cost tens of thousands of taels of silver in total?" Sun Er said with some pride on his face: "Now, my guard has been promoted from infantry to cavalry. Soon, it will be the same as Guan Ning's cavalry." "Four hundred and fifty war horses? Where does he have so much money?" Qiu Hejia murmured with his eyes stunned. Finally, he suddenly thought of something, pushed the maid beside him away, hurriedly adjusted his official robe, and led Sun Er towards the Yamen School grounds. It was certainly possible to convert his own guards from infantry to cavalry, but Qiu Hejia wanted to understand the reasons. Before we arrived at the school grounds, we heard bursts of cheers and the neighing of war horses. When we entered the school grounds, we saw hundreds of cavalrymen riding tall horses performing drills. The momentum is extremely majestic. He also noticed that Li Xin and Dong Xiaowan were standing aside, looking curiously at everything in the school grounds. "Uncle, I have alarmed you." At this time, Li Xin also paid attention.Qiu Hejia came forward, something strange flashed across his eyes, but his face was full of smiles. He walked forward with a smile, cupped his hands and said, "Uncle, what do you think of this gift?" "Xin'er" , Where did you get so many high-quality war horses? This is tens of thousands of taels of silver!" Qiu Hejia asked curiously. Nothing strange could be seen in his cloudy eyes. "Uncle, my nephew doesn't have that much money. This money was given by Xiaowan." Li Xin pulled Dong Xiaowan and said: "That day, Xiaowan told me that we stayed at my uncle's house and there was nothing we could do in return. So I wanted to do something for my uncle. My nephew said at that time, if you want to help your uncle, then help him buy a war horse! No one would have thought that Xiao Wan still has so much money. Is that so?" Qiu Hejia was stunned when he heard this, and finally laughed. "Yes, that's it." Dong Xiaowan lowered his head, as if he was shy. "Okay, okay, it's rare for Xiaowan to be so considerate!" Qiu Hejia laughed heartily, nodded, and said: "Originally, you two are my nephews. Hey, for the sake of state affairs, I asked you two to donate generously. , Uncle is really incompetent! " "Uncle, Xiaowan doesn't have any money now, you have to give her some small money to spend later!" Li Xin said jokingly. "Nonsense, she is my niece, how can I treat her badly?" Qiu Hejia smiled and scolded: "Go, Sun Er, go to the government office account and get a hundred taels of silver to buy rouge and gouache with the lady." "Thank you, uncle. "Li Xin's eyes flashed with strange light, and he quickly thanked him. "You're not bad, you managed to produce so many war horses in such a short period of time? Well, the soles of these feet are still new!" Qiu Hejia carefully looked at the black war horse next to him. He looked at Li Xin in surprise. "Returning to my uncle, my nephew rescued a businessman on the way to Jinzhou. He has a wide range of roads, so he asked him to find war horses for us. I didn't expect that he would find so many war horses for us overnight, and even all night long These war horses are ready." Li Xin also felt a little emotional. After the general horses are brought over, iron shoes must be nailed to protect the horseshoes of the war horses, and saddles must be installed, etc. These are not only a waste of money, but more importantly, time-consuming. To achieve such a situation overnight, I have to say that Zhang Yifu is still very capable. Such people are also folk wizards. "Well, good." Qiu Hejia nodded repeatedly after hearing this, looked at Jiang Yi and others who were practicing on the side, and said to Li Xin: "Xin'er, do you think when such an army can become the same as Guan Ning's cavalry? Existence." He touched his beard, his face full of excitement. He has soldiers at hand, so he doesn't panic. Now he not only has soldiers at hand, but also a cavalry. He felt even more proud. "Uncle, cavalry cannot be trained overnight." Li Xin shook his head and said: "Although the Liaodong warriors are good at riding horses, it may not take a short time to develop combat effectiveness. Guan Ning's cavalry is famous far and wide. , that is also achieved by killing. The real elite soldiers must be killed on the battlefield. Although the army in front of you has its shape, it has no spirit. If it can fight twice, it will become an army quickly. What you said makes sense." Qiu Hejia nodded and said, "If you have the chance, let them go out and kill them several times to build an elite army to protect Jinzhou City. Haha, Xin'er, you will do it this time! Great service. When I return to Jinzhou City, I will definitely find a way to help you get rid of the crime." "My nephew thanked my uncle." Although Li Xinxin was disdainful, he still looked respectful at this time. "With such an army protecting you when you go to Daling River City, I have some confidence." Qiu Hejia looked at Li Xin and sighed: "I feel deeply ashamed for not protecting you, but let Jiang Yi I feel relieved that they are following you. Remember, if something happens, don't force yourself to come forward. Let Jiang Yi and the others protect you and come back immediately. Hey, building Dalinghe City is a waste of people's money and money. . Then Sun Chengzong used these people's anointing to achieve his reputation," Qiu Hejia said with a gloomy expression. Li Xin, who was beside him, shuddered, and the good impression he had on Qiu Hejia disappeared immediately. A thought flashed through his mind, but it shocked him. "Uncle, if we speed up the construction, Dalinghe City may not be repairable." Li Xin thought for a moment and then said: "Since the imperial court has issued a decree, we just have to do it according to the decree." "Xin'er, You are so naive. There is nothing so easy in this world. Daling River City cannot be built, and it cannot be built. This is related to the future development of Liaodong. Hey, you don't understand this either." He Jia looked like he was alone in the world. "Yes, my nephew is stupid." Li Xin also had a smile on his face, feeling in his heartI just sigh at myself, I don¡¯t know when, I have become so hypocritical and treacherous. Maybe he himself is like this. "Okay, today, you have a good rest. You will leave for Daling River City tomorrow. Don't worry, I have told Sun Er and the others that everything they go to Daling River City this time will focus on your safety. Xiaowan You can rest assured in Jinzhou City, I will take good care of her." After Qiu Hejia looked at her for a while, a look of satisfaction appeared on her face, and she finally patted him on the shoulder and left in a hurry. "Sir, is that old fox gone?" Yang Xiong jumped off his horse as soon as he saw Qiu Hejia gone. Fortunately, he was a former head catcher and was able to learn how to ride a horse. Otherwise, how would he have the opportunity to ride a horse in the south? . "Let's go." Li Xin nodded and said: "Politicians are politicians. After we have cavalry, we are thinking about how to get these cavalry back." "Humph, how can the things you get be taken away by others again? ?" Yang Xiong also said coldly. "How many of these hundreds of people can you command?" Li Xin glanced at Dong Xiaowan, but saw Dong Xiaowan looking at these cavalry curiously, and then asked softly. "Young master should ask us how many people we still can't command." Yang Xiong said proudly. "That's good." Li Xin nodded approvingly. Jiang Yi was cold and stern, and he was strict in running the army. Yang Xiong was a man of trouble and got along well with the soldiers. He was tall and brave, and naturally had followers around him. Together, these three people can control most, if not all, of the army. ¡°There have been a few people jumping around and having fun recently!¡± Yang Xiong said disdainfully. "I see that Qiu Hejia is generous on the outside but taboo on the inside. Now these more than 400 people are the only protection for his men. This time when Sun Chengzong forced him to go to Daling River City, he must be worried that you will be bribed by Sun Chengzong or me, so there must be some If the things are in Sun Er's hands, once the most critical moment comes, Sun Er will definitely seize the command of this army. " "Hey, if that's the case, then kill him," Yang Xiong said with a sneer. The recruitment is paid for by the young master, and the training is also done by the young master. How can Qiu Hejia want to control this army? " " Let's talk about it later!" Li Xin shook his head. Li Xin didn't know where things would go in the end, but he knew that I wouldn't offend others unless they offend me. Qiu Hejia has repeatedly tried to get his own way, so don't blame yourself for being rude. In troubled times, if there is no army around, there is no chance to protect oneself. At that time, Taizu once said that political power comes from the barrel of a gun. In troubled times, men should not only protect the people they should protect, but also hold a steel gun in their hands and make contributions. Even a person like Li Zicheng can dominate, why can't he Li Xin. If it were the peaceful period of the Ming Dynasty, Li Xin might want to earn some money so that he could become a rich man, or, like Qiu Hejia, take part in the imperial examination and be a pastoralist, which would also be very good. Unfortunately, it is the end of the Ming Dynasty. , officials govern the country, and there are constant party disputes in the court, including Lian Qiu Hejia. Since the decision to build Daling River City has been made, regardless of whether it is wrong or correct, the Daling River City should be built successfully as soon as possible. It is said that Qiu Hejia has been arguing with Sun Chengzong for several months about this matter, and the imperial edict has been issued for a month. However, Qiu Hejia used various methods to block it, and finally reluctantly agreed. It was funny to Li Xin when he thought about it. Tens of thousands of people were building Daling River City every month. Although not all of them could be repaired, at least half of them had been successful. Huang Taiji was still immersed in rectifying the internal affairs at this moment. He had no intention of dealing with the Ming Dynasty. Such an opportunity was lost by these officials of the Min and Ming Dynasties. How could such a dynasty survive? Since it would be destroyed by the Qing Dynasty in the end, it would be better to be destroyed in the hands of Li Xin. Now that Chongzhen is four years old, there are still ten years left. Li Xin believes that as long as he does not die, ten years will be enough for him to do many things. Li Xin¡¯s ambition suddenly swelled. To realize his ambition, he now relies on the hundreds of people in front of him. Such cavalry is a very powerful force in the pass. How could Li Xin let this army fall into the hands of others? Not to mention a little Sun Er, even Qiu Hejia, he would still grab it without fail. "Young Master, I'm afraid Zu Dashou already knew about our large formation. What will happen if he comes to rob us?" Yang Xiong asked nervously. "This is the governor's guard, not his frontier army." Li Xin said with a smile: "There are some things that he can't grab if he wants. If he wants to grab it, he has to get Sun Chengzong to agree." Yang Xiong nodded when he heard this. nodded. Then Sun Chengzong would not sit back and watch Zu Dashou take away this man who belonged to Qiu Hejia. However, it is definitely possible to find ways to weaken it. Just as Yang Xiong said, Governor Qiu Hejia formed a cavalry to serve as a guard, which soon spread in Jinzhou City. "It's good now, Qiu can compete with this general." In the big tent, Zu??Shou said fiercely. He opposed Qiu Hejia's formation of a guard. There was only one army in Jinzhou City, and that was his Guan Ning cavalry. If there was an additional army that was not under his influence, it would be a threat to Zu Dashou. Thinking about hundreds of people, you can actually do anything in Jinzhou City. "Why should my father be like this?" Zu Zerun laughed loudly and said: "It's ridiculous that Qiu Hejia sold his nephew without hesitation for his own official position, and in order to restore his reputation, he let himself The guards are going to protect your nephew, Commander, this is a good opportunity!" "What good opportunity? Do you want to annex this army? The Emperor's Sword has killed you and my son," Zu Dashou said dissatisfied. "Commander Father, of course I won't talk about the annexation, but you have to use these hundreds of cavalry in actual places!" Zu Zerun sneered: "Since the Governor asked Commander Father to arrange it for Li Xin It's an easy job. Why not let Li Xin handle the paperwork for his father? As for the army, let them patrol the border and serve as sentries. Hehe, if they encounter any Donglu troops, they will be eaten clean. "What should I do if they don't obey the order?" Zu Dashou said hesitantly. "Hey, with Li Xin here, how can they not agree?" Zu Zerun looked gloomy and said coldly: "If you don't surrender, then you will die. Let's see what old man Qiu can do to my ancestral army. ? "Zu Zerun is extremely arrogant, but he has his reasons for being arrogant. Volume 1 Chapter 21 Daling River The Daling River is located in the western part of present-day Liaoning Province and is the largest river in the western part of Liaoning Province. It was called Bailangshui in the Han and Tang Dynasties, Linghe in the Liao Dynasty, and Linghe in the Jin Dynasty. There are two sources: the northern source comes out of Dalugou, Lingyuan County, and the southern source goes out of Heishan, Jianchang County, and meets near Dachengzi. The northeast flows through the longitudinal valley between Nuruerhu Mountain and Songling, and receives the Laohushan River and Mangzhong River. , Xihe and other tributaries. The Daling River City that is to be built now is located to the north of the Daling River. The reason why the Ming Dynasty built Daling River City was also to build a foothold in Daling Hebei. With this foothold, soldiers can be sent to western Liaoning in a steady stream. The decisive battle with Hou Jin Dynasty, naturally, Huang Taiji of Hou Jin Dynasty also understood this truth, so every time the Ming Dynasty wanted to build the Daling River, they did not hesitate to send an army to attack. The reason why the Ming Dynasty dared to build the Daling River again this time was because the Hou Jin army had a slight setback last time. When Li Xin and others arrived at Daling River, they found that Daling River had become a huge construction site. Dalinghe City is said to be a city, but in fact it is just a huge fortress that plays a military role. Smaller than other cities. "Sir, Daling River City is ahead of us." Jiang Yi looked gloomy, looking at the huge construction site in the distance, and could hear screams from time to time. This is not from work, but from the overseers whipping the people who work, some are prisoners, some are laborers, etc. "This is Daling River City? It's simply a place of death." Li Xin sighed softly and said. "Is that Mr. Li in front?" At this time, a group of cavalry roared over. The leader, Xiao Qi, looked arrogant and glanced at the cavalry around Li Xin with a look of disdain on his lips. It's as if they don't look down on this cavalry team at all. This was true of him. Li Xin's cavalry looked decent, but compared with Guan Ning's cavalry, which was known as the elite of the Ming Dynasty, it was still far behind. This small flag is a member of Guan Ning's cavalry. Apart from Hou Jin's cavalry, he really didn't take any of the troops into consideration! Although he called Li Xin Young Master, the contempt in his eyes was clearly visible. After stopping the anger of Yang Xiong and others, Li Xin sat on the horse and said calmly: "I am Li Xin, what do you want from me?" Li Xin did not take the other party's discrimination into his heart at all, he became his own cavalry. How long has he been in the army? It is already very good to have such an appearance. The cavalry is not simply trained. As long as the infantry holds a spear and observes military discipline, they can quickly form an army, but the cavalry usually takes two years. "The commander-in-chief invites you." The little flag pointed at Li Xin and said, "Master Li, please come! Don't keep the commander-in-chief waiting for too long." He ignored Li Xin and turned around on his horse. When I came back, a plume of smoke and dust blew into my face. "That's too presumptuous." Yang Xiong had veins popping out on his forehead and was about to fight. "Sir, is there any fraud?" Jiang Yi asked after hesitating for a moment. "Sir, I will accompany you in." Gao Meng also had a look of anxiety on his face. "No, Zu Dashou won't kill me. If you want to kill me, not now." Li Xin pondered for a moment and stopped: "After all, there is not only Qiu Hejia but also Sun Chengzong behind me. His Zu Dashou didn't care. Qiu Hejia will definitely do what Sun Chengzong said, but he will not let me die, but there must be a conspiracy, so I'll go for a walk and see what tricks they can play. The leader is here and must not act rashly to avoid betraying others." "Yes." Jiang Yi nodded and said, "If anything happens, please just fight inside. Just accept it." "Okay, that's great." Li Xin patted the sword on his waist. He pinched the war horse between his legs and galloped towards Daling River City on the opposite side. The long sword on his waist is no ordinary long sword, it is a sharp sword. Extremely sharp. Although Daling River City was only rebuilt in the past few days, because it was rebuilt on the original basis, the progress of the project was much slower. This is probably because the Ming Dynasty felt that they could build Daling River City before Donglu could react. One of the important reasons for being good. Tens of thousands of people started working together, and Daling River City was completed in just two days. When Li Xin entered Daling River City, he realized that these buildings had been destroyed only from the darkness on the walls. Zu Dashou¡¯s General Mansion is located in the middle of Daling River City. The surrounding streets extend in all directions. There are two big trees in front of the door. A pair of huge lions are placed in front of the door, which is extremely majestic. More than 10,000 Guan Ning cavalry were stationed in the school grounds, and shouts of killing could be heard from time to time. The general's mansion is heavily guarded. Even when Li Xin entered it, he took off his sword. "Li Xin has met General Zu." The hall is very large. A middle-aged man with a thin face is sitting behind the handsome desk. His eyes are like lightning. He is sitting there, but he is staring at him like a tiger. But he shuddered. "Bold, Li Xin, but?Why doesn't a criminal kneel down when he sees the Commander-in-Chief? "A cold shout came from the side. Zu Zerun's face turned red, his eyes were excited, and he looked at Li Xin coldly and said. "Although I am a prisoner, I have not been dismissed. I kneel on my knees, Lord and Master of Heaven and Earth. I don¡¯t know who can make me, Li Xin, kneel down. "Li Xinfeng said calmly, raising his head. "Even if you are a scholar, remember, this is Dalinghe City, how can one of your scholars be so arrogant? "Zu Zerun was so angry that he was shaking all over. "Okay, since you are a scholar, forget it. " Zu Dashou, who was sitting at the head, waved his hand, stopped Zu Zerun, nodded to Li Xin, and said: "You are a scholar, and the Governor specially protects you, so even though you are a prisoner, this general also I won't let you lose your identity and work with those untouchables, so let you do a decent thing. " "Please give me the general's orders. "Li Xinxin felt a thump. The Zu Dashou in front of him is probably more difficult to deal with than Zu Zerun. "Your uncle thinks that if we build Daling River City here, Donglu will definitely send troops to deal with us and prevent us from building the Daling River City. Linghe City. This general estimates that it will take at least two months. This general will not make things difficult for you, so I will ask you to be the supervisor and ask these untouchables to complete the construction of Dalinghe City within two months. It is as solid as pure soup. Is it possible for you to do it? "Zu Dashou slowly leaned forward, and a murderous intent filled the hall. Li Xin could clearly feel Zu Dashou's murderous intent. "Commander. "Li Xin was just about to answer when he saw a middle-aged general beside him with a resolute expression. He stood up and said with cupped hands: "Commander, although there are still some foundations for Daling River City, if it is completed within two months, I'm afraid it will Something is wrong. Mr. Li is a scholar, but he does not have the power to reach heaven. How can he build a city in two months? Please also ask the general to have some grace. "Brother He, it's not that my ancestor Dashou is embarrassing Young Master Li. It's really that we don't have enough time. Donglu won't give us too much time. The two months I mentioned is already quite slow." Zu Dashou stopped the middle-aged general, waved his hand and said: "Brother He, if the construction of Dalinghe City is not completed as soon as possible, once the Donglu army comes, how can we resist the Donglu attack?" By then, it will not be just one or two people who will die, but our Guan Ning cavalry and tens of thousands of laborers, and they will ruin Governor Sun's major event. Can you bear such a responsibility? Even my ancestor Dashou didn¡¯t dare to be merciful in military affairs! "Zu Dashou had a look of embarrassment on his face. General He also sighed deeply when he heard this, and looked at Li Xin with a look of regret on his face. Since Zu Dashou mentioned this, it is not He can persuade him. ¡°Since Daling River City is so important, Li Xin will take over this task. "Li Xin nodded towards General He. Although he didn't know who General He was, at least he helped him with words. "Okay, Mr. Li is really happy. In this case, do you dare to issue a military order? "Zu Dashou said with a laugh. He seemed extremely happy that Li Xin took on this task. "Why not? "Li Xin looked at Zu Dashou with disdain. This Zu Dashou still has the desire to destroy me. He is not a member of the army, but he actually wants to make a military order for himself. If it spreads, I'm afraid he will laugh out loud. "Okay, okay. " Zu Dashou immediately ordered someone to sign the military order. Li Xin took the pen and was about to sign it when he suddenly stopped and said: "General Zu, I wonder if Li Xin can mobilize more than 10,000 laborers within two months? Can you drive the merchants in the city? " "Of course it can. "Zu Dashou said without thinking. As long as his Guan Ning cavalry is not involved, he will be satisfied. "Then Lord Qiu's guards, can I mobilize them? "Li Xin asked again. "This? "Zu Dashou looked stunned and hesitated. "What is your identity, and you actually want to mobilize the governor's guard? Zu Zerun laughed loudly upon hearing this and said, "Haven't you heard that to mobilize more than a hundred soldiers, does the commander need to give a personal order?" " "hehe! As far as I know, this guard is the governor's guard and is not among the Guan Ning cavalry. What's more, this guard was personally ordered by the governor to be sent by Governor Qiu to protect me. Li Xin dropped the brush in his hand and said, "If that doesn't work, Marshal Zu should hire another Gao Ming, or just kill me, Li Xin." " "I wonder why Mr. Li wants to mobilize these hundreds of guards? "The general named He asked at this time. Zu Dashou also looked at Li Xin with curious eyes. "Guard the food and grass. Li Xin said without thinking: "To build a city, we must have a lot of food and grass. If I can mobilize the army's food and grass, there will be no need to mobilize the guards." I wonder what General Zu thinks? " "You want to mobilize food and grass? Zu Dashou laughed loudly and said: "My army's food and grass are all transported from Songshan, and they are transported every half month."??If it is used without restriction, wouldn't it mean that Songshan Liangcao is under your control? No, this won't work. "Zu Dashou refused without hesitation. "Did the general allow me to mobilize the governor's guard? Li Xin said calmly: "Before coming, Governor Qiu asked me to seriously train this guard. If the general does not allow me to mobilize this guard, then you can kill me!" " "General! Wu Xiang thought that since Mr. Li had promised to complete the construction of Daling River City within two months, what could he do if he was asked to mobilize these hundreds of people? "A general with big ears stood up and glanced at Li Xin disdainfully. "Wu Xiang? Isn't that the traitor Wu Sangui's father? I didn't expect him to be born like this. I don't know why such a person gave birth to a child. As the saying goes, like father, like son, if the son is like this, the father is probably responsible. "Okay! In this case, I promise you, but if you still can't complete the construction of Daling River City in two months, don't blame me for ignoring Master Qiu's face. At that time, military law will be engaged. "Zu Dashou said fiercely. "Since Li Xin agreed, he will naturally do it. "A hint of sarcasm flashed across Li Xin's face, and he signed his name on the military order without hesitation. Li Xin thought clearly that Huang Taiji's army will definitely come, but when will it come? Li Xin didn't know. Two months later, Li Xin completed the construction of Daling River City, which would be good. If it had not been completed, he would immediately lead Jiang Yi and others to escape into the grassland of western Liaoning. He was careful not to think that he had a large army in hand and could eat him to death. Unfortunately, Li Xin was completely different from what he thought. He didn't care about being a loyal citizen of the Ming Dynasty. What he wanted was Safety, his own safety is in his own hands. For the sake of safety, he can abandon everything. "Well, Mr. Li is really happy. "Looking at Li Xin's name on the military order, Zu Dashou laughed. "In this case, Li Xin resigned. "Li Xin glanced at everyone in the big tent, his eyes became more sarcastic, and he ignored Zu Dashou's expression, threw away his sleeves, turned around and left. In the hall, Zu Dashou looked gloomy when he saw this. But soon As soon as he thought of something, a grin appeared on his lips, and he quickly returned to his original appearance. He ordered the food and wine to be served, and there was a burst of laughter in the hall. ¡°Young master, why did you come out so quickly. "When Li Xin arrived outside the city, Gao Meng and others immediately surrounded him, and the nervousness on their faces was wiped away. "What else can his ancestor do to me if he doesn't come out? "Li Xin looked at the expressions of concern on everyone's faces, and a warm current flowed through his heart. He said with a smile: "I have Master Qiu and Master Sun behind me to protect me. His ancestor Dashou can't do anything to me? " "Sir, what should we do now? "Yang Xiong asked impatiently. "Mr. Li. "Li Xin was just about to come back when a horse flew up behind him. Li Xin looked back and saw the general who was speaking out for himself in the hall. He didn't dare to neglect and jumped off the horse quickly. "Li Xin thanked the general for speaking up. I don't know. The general is honored by his surname. "Li Xin has always been a man of revenge and kindness. Although the general in front of him is a member of Guan Ning's cavalry, there is no doubt that his words just now won Li Xin's favor. "Don't dare, no. Dare, what can I do? "The general quickly got off his horse. "It turns out to be General He. "Li Xin was stunned when he heard this, but soon a look of admiration appeared on his face. This person had appeared in "Those Things of the Ming Dynasty", and Li Xin also knew something about him. He was an old general of Yuan Chonghuan, a member of the Apocalypse Six He also participated in the great victory of Ningyuan. After Yuan Chonghuan's death, He Kegang led his troops to garrison the fortresses of Jinzhou, Ningyuan and Daling River. Chongzhen was trapped in the Daling River for four years. Zu Dashou wanted to surrender, but Ke Gang refused to obey, Dashou insisted. He killed him in front of the generals of the Later Jin Dynasty. He Kegang did not change his face, said nothing, and died with a smile on his face. He was trying to get his flesh from the hungry people in the city. Later ancestor Dashou made a false report to the court and said: "Kegang comforts the government and offers himself for food." "It can be said that He Kegang was a rare general and a tragic figure. He died not at the hands of the enemy, but at the hands of his comrades. In the end, he was slandered by Zu Dashou. I have to say, He Kegang¡¯s ending was extremely tragic. ¡°Young Master was too hasty just now. He Kegang sighed softly and said: "I once lived in the Daling River Fortress and inspected the city. It was very difficult to build Daling River City within two months." If someone were to stop it, it would probably be even more difficult. Young Master should not have issued any military orders just now. " "Haha, thank you for your concern, General. If I don't issue a military order, does the general think that Commander Zu will let me go? I'm afraid he found an excuse to kill him in the hall. "Li Xin said disdainfully. "ThenOf course it won¡¯t. "He Kegang frowned and retorted without thinking: "How could I, Guan Ning Cavalry, be such a person? Young Master, I'm thinking the wrong way. " "hehe! I hope so. "Li Xin did not refute. After all, He Kegang was a member of Guan Ning's cavalry, so he naturally believed in Zu Dashou. "It would be good if Dalinghe City was built quickly. If it was built slowly, I'm afraid General Zu would It¡¯s not easy to do business there! He Kegang glanced around, pointed at the surrounding Daling River City, and said, "Young master just wanted to use your guards to escort the grain and grass. Was it for the servants who built Daling River City?" " "Congratulations, General. "Li Xin glanced at He Kegang in surprise. He didn't expect He Kegang to be able to see through this. He nodded and said: "There must be a brave man under a heavy reward. I just saw these people building the Daling River, and they were just working under the whip. As a result, not only the construction speed was much slower, but more importantly, the quality was not guaranteed, so they had to let If they eat well and are full, they will have the strength to work. Not only will the speed be improved, but the quality will also be improved a lot. " "This is probably a big expense! General Zu would not agree. "He Kegang shook his head and said. "I didn't expect him to agree. If he agrees, I won¡¯t be worried! Li Xin shook his head without thinking and said, "Asking for others is better than asking for yourself. I just have these brothers." "Li Xinyang pointed his whip at Jiang Yi and others and said. "I am willing to serve you. "Jiang Yi and others were moved, and they raised their hands and said loudly. The voice was like thunder, and even He Kegang was shocked. Volume 1 Chapter 22 Favor and Bribery "General He, what do you think of my cavalry?" Li Xin suddenly thought of something and pointed at the cavalry behind him. Jiang Yi is also considered a master of military arts, his origin is unknown, but He Kegang is also good. Although Li Xin doesn't like the Guan Ning Cavalry under his command, he has to admit that the Guan Ning Cavalry is still among the strong soldiers. Its training methods are still very good. It would be best if He Kegang could give some pointers. "Not bad." He Kegang looked at it, and then said with a smile. Li Xin saw that there was no change in his demeanor, and immediately understood in his heart that He Kegang obviously did not like Li Xin's cavalry. This is no wonder, the Guanning cavalry where He Kegang is currently is extremely powerful, even if Li Xin uses other training methods , it can only be said that these cavalry are very capable individually, but as cavalry, these are undoubtedly not enough. "General, if nothing happens, why don't you give these guys some tips?" Li Xin rolled his eyes and said suddenly. "Haha! You brat!" He Kegang was stunned when he heard this, pointed at Li Xin and burst into laughter. Finally, he shook his head and said, "I don't have time to guide you, but what I want to tell you is that if you train cavalry, The best way is to go hunting. There are a lot of tigers, leopards and wolves in this land of Liaodong. If you want to feed the more than 10,000 laborers, it is possible to buy food yourself, but it will cost a lot, but if you hunt at the same time, I can support you. Of course, it would be better if you could take the opportunity to kill some Donglu and get some silver." He Kegang patted Li Xin on the shoulder, laughed and left. "Sir, this guy is too arrogant." Yang Xiong said dissatisfied. "He has such arrogant qualifications." Li Xin said nonchalantly: "Since he gave you some advice, let's start hunting in the next few days according to what he said! Hey! It is also a headache to take care of such a person. What a problem! Yang Xiong, go to the city to find Zhang Yifu and Dr. Xin. If nothing else happens, he will definitely be there. " "Yes," Yang Xiong smiled happily. He ran towards the city. "Young Master, did Zu Dashou not embarrass you this time?" Gao Meng asked nervously. "Didn't you listen to what General He Kegang said just now?" Li Xin said disdainfully: "Zu Dashou asked me to issue a military order and build Dalinghe City in two months." "Two months?" Jiang Yi looked stunned and said with surprise. Looking at Li Xin. "Don't worry, it will be good if the construction can be completed in two months. If it cannot be completed, we will leave." Li Xin looked gloomy, with a hint of cunning in his eyes, and said with a smile: "If the construction is not completed in two months, , the only possibility is that Donglu is coming. At that time, it is time for us to escape. Once Donglu comes, his ancestor Dashou will have no time to take care of us. I am afraid that the Daling River will be closed by then. Daling River City, hehe, even if there is sufficient food and grass, it is not a match for Donglu. The most effective way to deal with Donglu is not to defend the city, but to fight with him in the field. "Sir, aren't the Donglu cavalry very powerful? How can we fight with them in the field?" Gao Meng asked hesitantly. "Remember, since the advent of cannon, the side defending the city has become extremely disadvantaged. Changes in artillery can change the entire history of war." Li Xin said with a smile: "One day, the bows, arrows, swords and guns in our hands will all become useless. "I know. The young master is talking about a gun. It's heavy and big. It's quite troublesome to load it with gunpowder." "Gao." Meng said disdainfully. "What do you know?" Li Xin laughed and scolded: "What you said is not the same as what I said. Today's firecrackers are not as convenient and powerful as bows and arrows. But it will be different in the future. Times It's developed, let's talk about this red cannon! What was used to attack the city in the past? Jiang Yi, tell me. " "Back to the young master, it was a trebuchet." Jiang Yi said without thinking. "Look, they used to use trebuchets, which only took 150 steps. But now the red cannon has a range far beyond that of trebuchets, not to mention its killing power." Li Xin shook his head and sighed. . If there were no red cannons now, perhaps there would still be considerable advantages in defending against the city. Unfortunately, now that we have red cannons, defending against the city is actually not much better than fighting in the field. There are even some aspects that are worse than field combat. Jiang Yi on the side stopped talking when he heard this, but his eyes were deep, as if he was thinking. "Drive, drive!" A burst of war horses neighed, but Yang Xiong was seen galloping towards him on a war horse in the distance. Behind him, a carriage followed closely. Who was sitting on the carriage if it wasn't Zhang Yifu? . "Haha, Mr. Li, are you looking for me?" Zhang ?When the assistant saw Li Xin, his fat face was suddenly filled with a smile. "I don't go to the Three Treasures Palace for nothing. If I have nothing to do, I won't come to you." Li Xin walked up to you with a solemn face and said, "I have already issued a military order in front of Zu Dashou. It will be built within two months. Daling River City, so we need your help." "Two months?" Zhang Yifu looked stunned, suddenly shouted, pointed at Daling River City in the distance, and said in surprise: "Master Li said it will take two months to build. How about Dalinghe City? Master, you may not think that Dalinghe City is inferior to Jinzhou, but if you want to build Dalinghe City in two months, it will take 30,000 people. Master, how can you issue such a military order? "That's why I need your help," Li Xin said nonchalantly. He had a way out in his mind, so how could he care about the problem of two months? He did this just to do some human work. There were tens of thousands of people in Dalinghe City. It would be a pity if they were killed by Donglu. "Master, I can't help with this." Zhang Yifu shook his head and said, "I don't have that many people under my command. Master, why don't you go find Governor Qiu, maybe." "I don't need people, I need food. Li Xin shook his head and said, "I know you can buy a lot of food. You also know that the food we need to build Daling River City is transferred from Songshan, but the food transferred each time is not much. People who work here sometimes eat two meals a day of porridge, and sometimes they only have one meal a day. How can they have the energy to work? " "Young master, what do you mean?" Zhang Yifu frowned and said, "Young Master is going to give it to you. Do they eat dry food?¡± ¡°One thin and two dry ones.¡± Li Xin said without thinking, ¡°I want them to be fed, and my guards will hunt around and give them meat.¡± , this?" Zhang Yifu was completely shocked at this time. Not to mention these laborers, few people in the Guan Ning Cavalry received such treatment! Now he completely understood Li Xin's approach. There are no people, but if they are allowed to work with enough food, the speed will definitely increase a lot. "Sir, is it worth doing this? It's not a small number!" Zhang Yifu swallowed and asked nervously. Li Xin now has to maintain the hundreds of cavalry around him. It is obviously not enough to rely on Zu Dashou's supplies. God knows if Zu Dashou will deduct his own food and grass? The only thing left was Li Xin's own expenses. If the meals of these laborers were included, the monthly income would not be less than ten thousand taels of silver. Thinking of this number, even Zhang Yifu felt a pain in his heart. "If you want the horse to run, it must eat grass." Li Xin showed a sincere smile on his face and said: "These laborers are also human beings. If they eat so little and let them do such heavy work, then why Can it be done? If this continues, even if the work is completed within two months, many people will die. God is kind. I, Li Xin, do not want to be such a wicked person. Hearing this, Zhang Yifu sighed and said, "Since the young master is so kind and righteous, if I don't agree, it will be very embarrassing for me. Don't worry, I will go and arrange food for you in Jinzhou City." I know a few big grain merchants and ask them to send grain and grass immediately. "Okay, here are thirty thousand taels of silver. Please ask Boss Zhang to get them some lime and some equipment for building the city." Li Xin nodded. Without hesitation, he took out thirty thousand taels of silver notes from his arms. "Young Master is very happy." Zhang Yifu happily took the banknote and turned around to leave, apparently to help Li Xin arrange food and grass. "Sir, since we have already figured out our retreat, why do we still spend so much effort?" Gao Meng said dissatisfied. Yang Xiong also nodded. "These labors are also a fortune! You can't buy them with ten thousand taels of silver." Li Xin said without thinking: "Working all day long, the physical strength is extremely strong. If we can get them in our pocket, we can get at least thousands of dollars." Elite. I just don't know how many people can survive the chaos." "What do you mean, Master?" Yang Xiong asked in surprise. "If you show kindness, you should repay it with all your strength." Jiang Yi said calmly: "Young Master allows them to eat well, and they will naturally repay you. Not only will they work hard, but once the city is successfully built, the Donglu siege of Dalinghe City will When the young master takes the opportunity to escape, these people will follow him. Even if most people will not follow him, there will always be a few who will follow him. " "You are right," Li Xin said without hesitation. He said what he was thinking, no matter what he was doing, he couldn't do it without anyone around him. Although there were more than 400 people around him now, these 400 people couldn't accomplish anything on the grassland. No one likes to have many people under his command. "So much money!" Yang Xiong on the side still looked regretful.Color. "If you are willing to give up, how can you gain anything without giving up?" Li Xin patted Yang Xiong's shoulder with a smile. He Li Xin saw far away. Money is just something external to oneself. If one's own affairs are not completed, no matter how much money he has, In the end, he can only benefit others, so the first thing he has to do is not to make achievements, but to save his life. Everything is based on saving lives. "It's time to eat! It's time to eat!" At noon, the laborers who were working slowly suddenly heard the sound of gongs and saw a group of soldiers guarding barrels of rice. Walking into the construction site, the smell of rice instantly spread throughout each construction site. The snow-white rice made the laborers open their mouths and drool without even realizing it. At this time, the Ming Dynasty was a year of famine. It was difficult to drink rice porridge, let alone rice. Is this because there was no rice in the Ming Dynasty? Obviously not. In Jiangnan, all kinds of fine wines emerge in endlessly. Where do these fine wines come from? They are not brewed from rice. In the Ming Dynasty, there was never a shortage of rice. But you have to spend money to buy these rice. How can ordinary people afford it, let alone those who work as laborers? I even have no money to buy it. "Listen, Mr. Li bought these rice from Jinzhou with his own money." At this time, a soldier in armor next to the barrel said loudly: "Do you know why Mr. Li did this? Because Commander Zu asked You will complete the construction of Dalinghe City within two months, otherwise, you will all be executed. Mr. Li pities you and cannot bear to have you killed like this. However, the commander-in-chief¡¯s military order cannot be changed. Mr. Li just wants to let you eat. Work harder and you will be faster. Daling River City will be completed within two months. So Mr. Li will pay for it so that you can have enough to eat every day, including porridge and chopsticks every morning. There will be rice and steamed buns for lunch and dinner. As long as you work hard, Mr. Li will give you broth now! " "Thank you Daren! Thank you for your righteousness, Mr. Li." After being surprised for a while, these laborers burst into cheers and prepared to come to grab food. "Line up, line up, there is something for everyone." Seeing this, the soldiers quickly waved their weapons and said loudly. Under the sun, the cold light shone on the long knife, and the laborers who stabbed it did not dare to act rashly. In desperation, they had to queue up in a long line. But they soon discovered that what the soldier said just now was not wrong, and the rice was indeed enough. "This Mr. Li is really a good man. How can we not serve us when he treats us like this?" someone in the crowd shouted. "Yes, yes, you dare not serve Mr. Li." Someone else in the crowd took over and said loudly. Less than a moment later, there were shouts and shouts coming from the construction site, from those who were burning bricks, to those who were watering, etc. The whole construction site was in full swing, and Li Xin and others could clearly see it, with smiles on their faces. "Young Master is really clever. After these people ate rice, they really became energetic." Jiang Yi couldn't help but say. Originally he was puzzled by Li Xin's behavior, but now he was even more surprised when he saw it. "That's not certain, Young Master, look at those people." Yang Xiong on the side shook his head, pointing the riding crop in his hand at several people in the distance. Everyone looked around and saw several strong men lying there, not moving at all. "You bastard, you are so bold. Young master kindly gave them food, but they treated him so slowly. He really deserves to be killed." Gao Meng couldn't help roaring when he saw this, and was ready to rush up and drag him over and beat him to death. "Go, help him." When Yang Xiong saw that Li Xin didn't stop him, he immediately knew that Li Xin might also want to teach them a lesson. Then he waved his hands to the soldiers behind him. When the soldiers saw this, excitement appeared on their faces, and they followed closely behind Gao Meng. In an instant, they heard bursts of screams and begging for mercy coming from the distance. "Haha, my master's food is so delicious." Li Xin shook his head and said, "Jiang Yi, send a few people down, organize these people into four parts, build them in four directions, and tell them which part should be built first. When the work is completed, I will reward each person with one tael of silver. Whoever performs best in the future can eat meat, and if they do not perform well, they will drink porridge. ""Aren't these guys crazy about money?" Yang Xiong exclaimed. road. "There must be brave men under heavy rewards, and the same is true for the so-called clear rewards and punishments." Li Xin's eyes flashed away, and he said calmly: "If there is no competition, how can we achieve results? It doesn't matter whether we do it or not, then this city Can it be completed in two months?" "Master Shengming," Jiang Yi said without thinking. "Those guys are not allowed to eat at night." Li Xin pointed at a few guys with bruises and swollen faces in the distance, and coldly snorted: "I have to keep an eye on these guys. If you don't pay attention when working,, just beat them. " "Don't worry, young master, my subordinates will train them hard. "Yang Xiong said proudly. "That's naturally good. Li Xin glanced at the entire construction site and said: "With so many young and strong people, if they can be organized into an army, they will be a powerful force!" " "Young master, you want to recruit them into the army? " Jiang Yi shook his head when he heard this and said: "I'm afraid this will disappoint the young master. If such a person joins the army, he may not be able to reach the first-class level. " "Haha, in the big wave of gold mining, those who can stay are naturally the best. Li Xin laughed loudly and said: "In the future, only those who can keep up with our pace will be good soldiers." "Jiang Yi nodded. He naturally knew the meaning of Li Xin's words. "Humph, these straight women will look good to them next time they come. "On the other side, Gao Meng came over cursing. "Let's go! Yang Xiong, you are here to watch. We went out hunting. "Li Xin said to Jiang Yi and others. He ignored Yang Xiong's bitter face and led Jiang Yi and Gao Meng onto their horses and disappeared. Volume 1 Chapter 23 The Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit "Father, Li Xin is eating rice with those untouchables." In the hall, Zu Dashou was listening to Zu Zerun's report carefully, with a gloomy expression on his face. "How did those untouchables react?" Zu Dashou asked softly without any expression on his face. "What else can I do? Give me some food, act like a lunatic, and the construction speed of Daling River has increased by 20% compared with before. If this continues, the city will be built in two months." Zu Zerun said fiercely said. "Isn't that great?" Zu Dashou said with a smile: "As long as Daling River City is built, we won't be afraid of Donglu." "But, father?" Zu Zerun's face was full of dissatisfaction. . "Okay, stop talking." After Zu Dashou stared at his son for a while, he sighed and said, "Remember, Qiu Hejia opposed the construction of Daling River City because he was afraid that Donglu would take the opportunity to invade. Now if two If the construction of Daling River City can be completed within a month, but the Donglu have not arrived, this means that Governor Sun and I have won. If the Donglu go south within two months, but the construction of Daling River City is completed, that is also true. Governor Sun and I won. On the contrary, we failed. The life and death of a little Li Xin are not in our hearts, but whether Daling River City is successfully built is related to the future life and death of my ancestral family. . So I am very happy that Li Xin is sure to complete the construction of Daling River within two months. "But, father, I am not happy." Said dissatisfied. "Actually, those untouchables just want to have enough to eat, isn't that so?" Zu Dashou shook his head gently, glanced at his son, and then lowered his head. He didn't understand why such a simple question was ignored. It's so complicated in the hands of my own son. "Then I'll get them food too. But this money?" Zu Zerun glanced at his father who was dealing with official business above. He seemed to understand something and quickly stepped back with a smile on his face. "Sir, can this be used to practice our marching and combat methods?" Gao Meng couldn't help but say while riding on his war horse. "This hunting is not a simple and easy job." Li Xin said with a smile: "In the past, during the Han Dynasty, there was an emperor named Liu Che, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. When he did not have power, he led a group of people to Even so, he still cultivated a group of outstanding military talents such as Wei Qing. Why? Because they regarded those beasts as enemies in Shanglin Garden and used them to test some of their previous strategies and tactics. Some of these ideas can be fully practiced on the hunting ground. When facing a group of wild beasts that are about to appear or have already appeared, whether you choose to attack frontally, outflank or ambush must be closely combined with the actual situation. "Hunting can help you reach the basic level of cavalry in a short time." "You are right," Jiang Yi nodded. "Okay, Jiang Yi, let's start now. You and I will divide our troops into two groups." Li Xin laughed loudly after hearing this and said, "Gao Meng and I will go first, and you and Sun Er will go to the other side." "Sir, what if this happens? What should I do if I encounter Donglu's cavalry?" Sun Er asked nervously. "Probably not." Li Xin thought for a while and said, "If we really encounter it, there is nothing we can do, just kill it." In fact, Li Xin was still very nervous, because Daling River City has undergone such big changes. , it is impossible for Donglu not to know that this Donglu is led by He Ren, and that Huang Taiji is leading this powerful army. Huang Taiji was not only an outstanding politician, but also an outstanding military strategist. This movement must not be hidden from him. It is also possible to send sentry riders. "Don't worry, young master, if you encounter Donglu, my subordinates will definitely kill him." Jiang Yi glanced at Sun Er beside him and said to Li Xin. "That's very good." Li Xin nodded. At that moment, Gao Meng and Gao Meng roared away with three hundred cavalry, as did Jiang Yi on the other side. "Sir, the area outside the pass is different from us. There are trees everywhere." Gao Meng said while looking at the surrounding mountains and forests. "That's natural. The climate outside the pass is different from that inside the pass, so the woods are also different. There are many wild beasts here!" Li Xin's eyes were like lightning when he suddenly saw a noise in the grass. Without thinking, he opened his bow and nocked an arrow. Hearing a soft noise, a hare rushed out of the grass. Obviously this time it was a mistake. "There is still something different after all." Li Xinyang raised the bow and arrow in his hand. He had dabbled in this art of archery before, but he was just not good at it, so it was normal for an arrow to miss. But his failure does not mean that others have failed. As soon as the rabbit rushed out, a sharp arrow shot out from the crowd and nailed the rabbit to a tree without moving. ? ??Good archery skills. "Li Xin glanced back in surprise. He saw a dark-faced man with a pair of triangular eyes and a long scar from the center of his eyebrows to the corners of his mouth. He was very ugly. He was holding a long bow, and there was a A brass wrench ¡°What¡¯s your name? "Li Xin asked with a smile. "The villain's sentence is sudden. "The man quickly jumped off his horse and replied. "You shot the arrow well. Did you often shoot arrows before? "Li Xin glanced at the copper wrench in his hand and saw that the brass wrench had left a white mark on his thumb. He asked with some surprise. "The villain is not a Han, but a grassland man. Jutu lowered his head and said. "Oh, you are from the grassland. Well, I don't think you look like a Central Plains person." Get up! "Li Xin nodded when he heard this. There are very few tall men in the grassland, and the Central Plains people are not like the grassland people, who always carry a thumb ring. The Jutu in front of him is obviously an authentic grassland person. "Thank you. Young Master. Jutu stood up and stood aside with his head bowed. "From now on, you will teach them archery." "Li Xin patted Jutu on the shoulder and said. He could tell that the Jutu in front of him had a story, but he didn't care. Everyone has a secret. He Li Xin also has a secret, and Jiang Yi also has a secret. , As long as Jutu is loyal to himself, what¡¯s the point of having a secret? ¡°Let¡¯s get on the horse. Let Jutu teach everyone archery. If you don't know how to survive on the grassland, it will be impossible. From now on, we in the army will all become sharp archers, just like Jutu, with the steel knife in hand and the long bow on the shoulder, running across the grassland, no one can stop him. drive! "Li Xin laughed. "Drive. "Behind him, Gao Meng also let out a wolf howl, followed by hundreds of cavalry. "Jutu, you are a grassland person. What is the situation in the grassland now? Can you tell me? "Beside a stream, Li Xin looked at the hare on the fire and asked the man next to him. "Young Master. The villain has left the grassland since he was a child. I wonder what the grassland is like now? Ju Tu lowered his head after hearing this, with a hint of complexity on his face. "Hey!" If you have a secret, I won't force you to ask. But you also know that although we are in Dalinghe City now, there may not be any danger in a short time. But, hey, I believe Donglu will not be so simple. Let us move Dalinghe City The construction is completed. They will definitely come to attack us. Maybe a month, maybe two months. We need to prepare early! "Li Xin sighed. He, Li Xin, is going to escape into the prairie. This is for sure. No one can fight with the Donglu in Liaodong. "Sir, if we complete the construction of Daling River City as soon as possible, that will be okay. Yet? Jutu asked with some confusion. "Hey, Daling River City is a place of death." Whether the construction is completed or not. Li Xin waved his hand and said: "If the construction is not completed and we face the enemy's attack, we can only withdraw. It is dozens of miles away from Jinzhou. When will we go?" Undoubtedly this is impossible. If the construction is completed, tell me, if I surround Dalinghe City, how long do you think this Dalinghe City can last? " Gotu's face turned pale, but he quickly said: "Young master is joking. I heard that the Central Plains Wuhua Tianbao has millions of elite soldiers and countless strong generals. How could you allow Donglu to be so presumptuous and surround Dalinghe? ? As long as reinforcements come here and cooperate with Dalinghe City, they will definitely be able to repel the Donglu. " "hehe! If only it was what you thought. But let me tell you, this is almost impossible. Li Xin laughed loudly when he heard this and said, "Do you know what is happening in the Central Plains now?" War is now raging in the Central Plains, there are countless rebels in various places, and treacherous ministers are in power in the court. You said that there are millions of elite soldiers and countless good generals, but in fact there are none. If this were true, how could this Donglu show off his power outside the pass? He would have been annihilated by people like Wei Qing and Huo Qubing long ago in the white mountains and black waters. We no longer need to build the Daling River here. " "how so? "There was a look of despair in Jutu's eyes. "Daling River City cannot be defended. In fact, the same is true for Jinzhou City, not to mention Daling River City. Li Xin shook his head and said: "If I were a high official in the imperial court, I would definitely give up everything outside the pass and rely on Shanhaiguan. I would first put down the chaos in the country, rectify the government, gather strength, spend ten years, and then fight to the death with the Donglu. There is still a glimmer of hope. Now I am thinking about the decisive battle with Donglu outside the pass. " "It's a pity that the young master is not the emperor. Jutu lowered his head and said. There was some frustration in his words. "So, others can't save you, you can only save yourself." "Li Xinxin said in a low voice: "So I want to leave Liaodong and go to the grassland. " "Young Master really want to go to the grassland? Jutu said quietly: "Actually, the grassland is not that peaceful at the moment."??, but if the young master really wants to go, the villain will tell the young master some of the conditions on the grassland. " "That's naturally good. "Li Xin nodded happily. "There are two overlords on the grassland now. One is the Donglu whom the young master calls, and the other is Lin Dan Khan. In the first year of Chongzhen, the villain was still on the grassland, Donglu. Huang Taiji personally led an elite division to fight against Chahar on the grounds that his envoy was killed. Huang Taiji ordered his younger brothers Dorgon and Duduobele to be the vanguard and lead the elite troops to advance. Dorgon found out that Qingbatulu Seleng of the Dorote tribe and his tribe lived in Aomulun, so he joined forces to attack Aomulun. Dorzi Hatanbatulu of the Dorote tribe was injured and escaped. Ji Gulu was killed, and more than ten thousand of his tribe were captured by Huang Taiji. However, Lin Dan Khan raised an army and arrived at the location of the Kalaqin tribe, and used force to take away the household registration and pasture property of Tabunang in Subudi, Kalaqin and his younger brother Wandan Weizheng's. Kabul Khan of Karaqins joined forces with some Taijis from Tumed, Ordos, Asut, and Yongshebu to attack an army of Lin Dan Khan stationed in Zhaocheng. In July of that year, the leader of the Karaqin tribe sent an envoy headed by four lamas and Huang Taiji's envoys, and they swore an oath of alliance with the white horse and black cattle and surrendered to Huang Taiji. Now Lin Danhan's strength has weakened a lot, but he is also a very strong guy, and he often crosses the Xing'an Mountains to attack Donglu. But no matter what, it is a fact that Lin Dan Khan is not as powerful as Donglu. If the young master wants to enter the grassland, it may be impossible to ask Lin Danhan for protection. "Hmph, how could I, Li Xin, a dignified Han family man, take shelter under Lin Dan Khan?" "Li Xin said disdainfully. He knew that Lin Danhan would definitely be destroyed by Huang Taiji in the future, and he also knew that the army of Hou Jin would be the one who unified the world in the end. If it was for protection, he would definitely choose the strong one. Unfortunately, Will Li Xin choose Hou Jin? "Young master wants to go to the grassland, and the villain can lead the way. Jutu lowered his head, then raised his head and said, "That's very good." Li Xin glanced at Jutu and saw that his expression remained unchanged and his eyes did not move. He nodded immediately and said, "That's very good." " "Young Master, Young Master, do you know what I discovered? "At this moment, Gao Meng on one side suddenly led a group of people and ran over. "What's going on? "Li Xin stood up and looked at Gao Meng in surprise. "Hey, sir, I found a good place. It's really fun. "Gao Meng said loudly. "Oh, is there such a place? Li Xin also looked at Gao Meng curiously, glanced at him and said, "Let's go and have a look together." "As he spoke, he clapped his thighs, stood up, and under the leadership of Gao Meng, got into the dense forest, followed by dozens of people. "It was only a few miles away, and Li Xin, led by Gao Meng, came In a huge valley, there are countless elk and hares, there is a huge lake, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. It is definitely a paradise. Gao Meng, you actually found such a beautiful place. I didn't expect that in this land of Liaodong, there is such a paradise, and you, Gao Meng, found it. It¡¯s rare! rare. "Li Xin laughed loudly. "Hehe, it's just a coincidence, it's just a coincidence. "Gao Meng touched the back of his head and said. "It's a nice place, Gao Meng, let someone come here to rest! "Li Xin glanced around, and finally his eyes fell on the mountains in the distance. "Yes, Young Master. "Gao Meng got Li Xin's approval and became even more proud. But Li Xin ignored Gao Meng's proud look and went straight up the mountain on one side. Jutu led a few people to follow him. The mountain was extremely steep. , blocking the basin just now. But when Li Xin reached the mountainside, his eyes lit up. "Sir, look, that's Jinzhou City. Jutu looked around carefully, then pointed at a huge black shadow in the southeast and said. "So, that is the Daling River that is under construction." "Li Xin pointed to the distance and said. Jinzhou City is just a black shadow, but there are not many roads in Daling River City. "That's the Daling River over there. Jutu nodded and said, "It's only over thirty miles from Dalinghe City to Jinzhou City." It can be reached in the morning and evening. " "It's a pity that this is more than thirty miles away. I have never been to this place for many years in the Ming Dynasty! "Li Xin sighed. Since the end of the Battle of Sarhu, Hou Jin has actually taken the initiative on the battlefield. And since Emperor Chongzhen ascended the throne, the Ming Dynasty's advantage over Hou Jin has disappeared. " To deal with Donglu, it is best to use cavalry. Building a city is of little use. Jutu said aside. "I used to have the same idea as you, but now, there are some differences. I also understand why the imperial court must build Daling River City." "Li Xin shook his head, pointed to Daling River City in the distance, and said, "If you stand here, you will find that Daling River City is actuallyIt was placed on the only way for Donglu to go south. In fact, the Daling River is a river valley. Building a city, or pass, here is actually building an important barrier to the east of Jinzhou. " "This villain has also heard people say in Jinzhou City. Some time ago, someone discussed the situation of Daling River City in the market. They said the same thing as the young master, saying that Daling River was called Yushui and Longchuan in ancient times. , Bailangshui, later renamed Linghe and Dalinghe. It is a transportation hub connecting the Northeast and the Central Plains. The Qi State's Northern Expedition to Shanrong, Cao Wei's conquest of Wuhuan, Qian Yan's invasion of the Central Plains, Northern Qi's attack on Khitan, and the Sui and Tang Dynasties' pacification of Goryeo all used the Daling Valley as the main march route. "There was a look of confusion on his face suddenly, but what he said was very clear, and he didn't know when he started to remember it. "This is an important place for military strategists. It's a pity that it was built at this time. Undoubtedly, the best opportunity has been missed. "Li Xin shook his head. What these people said makes sense. Unfortunately, the final decision-making power does not lie with them, but with the court. How could the court officials know the situation thousands of miles away! They did not notice the situation thousands of miles away at all. In addition, the strength of the enemy and ours is already much different. ¡°Young Master, you can see everything in Daling River City from here! Jutu looked around and said, "It's just a little far away." " "Far? It's not far from here. If it's too close, we'll be in trouble. Li Xin seemed to have thought of something, and said with a smile: "This is a good place, and there is a lot to eat." Go back and tell Jiang Yi to buy more food and send it to this valley. If not, we will have to stay here for a while longer. " "Stay here? Jutu looked at Li Xin in surprise. "Yes, we will stay here." "Li Xin nodded. This place is not far from Daling River City, and it is in a mountainous area with complex terrain. It is very difficult to find it. If there is enough food and grass, when the Hou Jin army besieges Daling River, hide in If you stay here for a while, you might be able to avoid being hunted by Hou Jin's army. Volume 1 Chapter 24 Becoming the Lord "Young Master, Young Master. Chief Jiang is back, Chief Jiang is back." At this time, there was a loud shout from the bottom of the mountain. Li Xin looked and saw a streak of dust in the distance, and a group of red cavalry flying. Rushing over, the leader was someone other than Jiang Yi. "Let's go down and have a look." Li Xin looked solemn. Logically speaking, Jiang Yi was hunting at this time and it was impossible to meet him, but the other party came anyway, which was strange. "Young Master." When he reached the foot of the mountain, Li Xin frowned because he found that Jiang Yi's shirt was stained with blood, and even the horse had a lot of blood stains, and the cavalry behind him was injured. Where was this? Going hunting is obviously going to fight. "What's going on?" Li Xin asked slightly dissatisfied. "We met Donglu's spies. Five of them died, but we also killed them all." Jiang Yi lowered his head and said softly. Li Xin took a glance and saw that the cavalrymen behind him were carrying several heads. They were the same as in his memory, with moneyed rat tails and ferocious faces. Even after death, there was still a look of madness in their eyes. "How many are there?" Li Xin asked in surprise. "Ten people." Jiang Yi lowered his head even lower, with a trace of embarrassment on his face. Li Xin took a breath of air. There were ten opponents, but there were two hundred on his side. Such people killed ten people, and he lost five. This ratio was unacceptable to Li Xin. No wonder some people say that a man with less than ten thousand gold will be invincible if he has more than ten thousand. It's no wonder that Hou Jin's cavalry can dominate the world. Such cavalry is indeed very powerful. "Don't worry, young master, I will do my best to train these guys." Jiang Yi said fiercely. Gao Meng on the side also nodded. "I'm not worried about this. Soldiers must not only be trained, but also fought." Li Xin shook his head. He was not afraid or anxious about training soldiers, but what really made him anxious was another thing, that is Hou Jin's spies have arrived near Daling River City, which means that Hou Jin knows everything about Daling River City. "Young master, are you worried that Donglu's army has approached Daling River City?" Jiang Yi also thought of something at this time, his face turned pale, and his eyes were full of horror. "Although I haven't come yet, I'm almost here. I believe I will definitely come soon." Li Xin shook his head and said. According to historical records, the Battle of Daling River took place two months after the construction of Daling River City. But not now. This is one of the reasons why Li Xin is confident that the Daling River will be built within two months. But now he has no confidence. "Sir, this matter is of great importance. I'm afraid I need to tell Zu Dashou!" At this time, Sun Er in the crowd said quickly. There was still a look of fear on his face, and it was obvious that he had not recovered from the fight just now. "Yes, according to our strength, it may be difficult to stop the Donglu invasion. It is better to tell Zu Dashou." Jiang Yi sighed: "I have to admit that the strength of the Donglu soldiers is still better than our army." "Tell. Zu Dashou is sure, but we can't say it." Li Xin thought for a moment and said, "Let's take the heads of those Donglu to see He Kegang. Maybe Zu Dashou won't listen. , But he will definitely listen to He Kegang¡¯s words.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Jiang Yi and others did not dare to neglect, took some dry food, took all the prey they had hunted, and roared away with hundreds of cavalry. In an instant, he rushed out of the mountains and rushed towards Daling River City. He Kegang¡¯s mansion is about three streets away from Zu Dashou¡¯s mansion. After asking a few soldiers, Li Xin rushed to He Kegang¡¯s mansion. After letting the concierge report, Li Xin led Jiang Yi and others into the mansion. "Kill, kill!" As soon as he entered the mansion, he heard shouts of killing, which surprised Li Xin. The concierge leading the way told Li Xin in a proud tone that it was the young master practicing martial arts. After turning around the shadow wall, there was a huge martial arts training ground in front of them. On the martial arts training ground, an eleven or twelve-year-old boy was playing with the pewter pole meticulously. There were faint silver lights flickering, which was extraordinary. On the side, He Kegang's face showed a hint of relief from time to time, and he was obviously quite satisfied with his son. "General He." Li Xin said, cupping his hands. "Li Xin, come and see how Quanzi's shooting skills are?" He Kegang pointed at his son and said with a smile. "Although the marksmanship is ordinary, it is very good to be able to train to this level at such a young age." Li Xinnai is a master of marksmanship. How could he not see the power of this set of marksmanship? But at such a young age, He Kegang's son It's not bad to be able to play it so skillfully. "Oh! How can you, a scholar, understand marksmanship?" He Kegang didn't expect it at first.It was just a polite sentence or two, but I didn't expect Li Xin to actually comment. He spent a lot of effort to get this set of marksmanship. In Li Xin's eyes, he actually used the word "ordinary" to evaluate this set of marksmanship, and he didn't like it very much. It was just because of face that he didn't have an attack. "General He doesn't know, but my young master is a master of marksmanship." Sun Er rolled his eyes when he saw this, and said with a smile: "Any marksmanship is always full of flaws in his eyes." Although Sun Er has some skills, but in the guard Among them, they are the target of exclusion. It's just that this person is Qiu Hejia's confidant, so it's not easy to drive him away. Sun Er also understood the reason and was extremely flattering to Li Xin. Of course, this premise is that it cannot conflict with Qiu Hejia's orders. "Oh!" He Kegang became even more disbelieving when he heard this. Although this He Kegang is different from Zu Dashou, a military commander is a military commander after all, and he looks down on civilian officials, even with literati. "The gun is the thief among soldiers. Except for the Overlord Spear, most of them use shadows to confuse the opponent, so that there is reality in the illusion, and there is fiction in the reality, making it difficult for people to guard against, and finally kill the opponent." Li Xin. He stepped forward with a smile, took the white wax pole from the words of the young master of the He family, and said: "Master Ling has done this, but is it real? No. It can confuse ordinary people, but it can be met with powerful ones. It won't work. It's just that Young Master Ling is still young, so it's quite difficult to do this." Li Xin shouted softly, and there was a loud sound in the air, like a firecracker. He Kegang, the boss with his mouth open, saw a flash of silver light in front of him, as if dozens of lotus flowers appeared in an instant. The lotus disappeared in a flash. Looking at the wooden man in front of him, eight deep holes appeared on the wooden man. Points all over the body. "Haha, my body bones still haven't recovered! Otherwise there would be nine of them." Li Xin's words shocked He Kegang again. Although he was good at martial arts, he didn't know if he could dodge the opponent's marksmanship. Now, when the opponent actually managed to fire another shot, he was completely shocked. "Hey! Let me ask you why you have the courage to come to Daling River City, and why do all these guys under you obey you. It turns out that your martial arts are enough to overwhelm these guys." It took a while for He Kegang to come back to his senses and use Looking at Li Xin with meaningful eyes, he finally nodded and said, "You are not only a scholar, but also a very powerful scholar." "Haha, the general is joking." Li Xin cupped his hand and said, "Actually, "This time Li Xin came to report something important to the general." "Oh, what's the matter?" He Kegang glanced at Jiang Yi and others, and his eyes quickly fell on the black cloth bags in Jiang Yi and others' hands, and he frowned. , said: "You killed someone?" How could the bloody smell in the cloth bag be hidden from He Kegang, a veteran on the battlefield. "Following the general's instructions, I asked a few of them to go hunting. Unexpectedly, we were lucky and ran into them. Five of us died and ten of them were killed." Li Xin shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Oh!" He Kegang's face was stunned. This guy had killed someone, but his face was still so calm, which surprised people. He immediately walked up and opened the cloth bag. He couldn't help but his face changed drastically, and he said in surprise: " Donglu spies." "Yes, they are Donglu spies." Li Xin nodded and said, "This matter is of great importance, so I bothered the general." "I didn't expect these guys to have real noses. Come, they are coming." He Kegang looked carefully at the money rat tail, one of Hou Jin's symbols. He could see that the money rat tail was not just shaved off. His expression after death was still so ferocious. He is a real Donglu spy. His face also became serious. "So I'm also very worried. Hou Jin's spies may have been in Jinzhou City for a long time. He knows every move we make." Li Xin also nodded. He had known this for a long time. Huang Taiji was a great hero. If Huang Taiji had not been there, no matter how powerful Dorgon was, he would not have been able to go south to the Central Plains and unify China. How could he, Huang Taiji, not be aware of such a big movement in Daling River City? Maybe he was reorganizing his troops at this time and preparing to go south. "When do you think they will go south?" He Kegang thought for a while and asked. "I don't know." Li Xin originally thought he would go south in two months, but now he no longer has the confidence. A spy actually appeared nearby, so he had to be careful. "If nothing else happens, they will go south within a month, but it will never take more than two months." He Kegang looked at Li Xin and said, "Do you know what this means to you?" "I will speed up. The construction speed of Dalinghe City is amazing," Li Xin said casually. He and Zu Dashou had agreed on two months, and he wouldn't do anything more than that, and he wouldn't do anything less. "The official word has two meanings. Sometimes, what you say is different from what you do."Same thing. He Kegang shook his head and sighed: "However, this is just our guess. Donglu's spies sometimes touched him around Jinzhou City. Isn't it okay?" "Li Xin nodded. He knew that He Kegang was trying to comfort himself. "I guess that wouldn't be the case for Zu Dashou! "Li Xin's face showed a trace of gloom. If this is the case, Li Xin would not mind leaving Daling River City at this time and entering the grassland. The grassland at this time is just suitable for Li Xin to fish in troubled waters. Houjin is certainly very powerful, but Lin Danhan The centipede insect is dead but not stiff. There is a mysterious appearance on the entire grassland. Li Xin still has hope of rising when he goes in. But there is no doubt that Li Xin is not willing to do this, because there are still many people in Jinzhou City. There is Dong Xiaowan. Li Xin can rebel, but Dong Xiaowan cannot. He cannot consider Dong Xiaowan¡¯s existence. ¡°Master, someone is here. "Suddenly, Yang Xiong's exclamation came from outside, with a hint of panic in his voice. This made Li Xin extremely puzzled. "Who is here. "Li Xin didn't care much. You must know that this Yang Xiong is a born optimist. Even if there are any difficulties, he will not let him become like this. "Madam and Zhao Guang are here. Yang Xiong was sweating profusely and said quickly. "They, why are they here?" "Li Xin asked in surprise. "Madam, she has filial piety on her body. Yang Xiong quickly said: "Tell me, Mr. Dong died of illness in Shanhaiguan." " "My father-in-law? "Li Xin's face was stunned, and soon a look of sadness appeared on his face. In this world, Li Xin has no relatives. Gao Meng and the others may be loyal to Li Xin, but those who really give Li Xin help and affection, But only Dong Fusheng. Dong Fusheng dragged his sick body northward from Jiangnan to Jinzhou City for him. The long distance, coupled with the acclimatization, made his body even weaker. He knew that this Dong Fusheng was not here for Qiu Hejia. The money was sent to him just to see himself. Only Dong Fusheng, regardless of his illness and the fact that he was still a criminal, sent Dong Xiaowan to him. At Qiu Hejia's mansion, he not only gave him one hundred thousand taels. It was only because of Yinzi that he had such a large team, and even in spite of Qiu Hejia's anger, he allowed himself to completely control this army. It can be said that Dong Fusheng is his true benefactor and the person who has helped him the most. . It is a pity that such a person did not live long and died of illness so soon in Liaodong. "Young Master Li, I am sorry! "He Kegang walked forward gently, patted Li Xin on the shoulder and said. "I have something to do at home, so Li Xin has to leave first. "Li Xin's voice was low. Dong Fusheng's death from illness was a huge blow to Li Xin. From now on, I am afraid that no one will take care of him like Dong Fusheng. He Kegang did not stop him and allowed Li Xin to lead the people to leave the mansion. "Father, Mr. Li's marksmanship is really superb. "The young man on the side looked at Li Xin's back with admiring eyes and said. "If you have a chance in the future, just ask him for advice. Only if there is a chance. He Kegang swept away a few heads on the ground, shook his head, and said: "Bin'er, you can practice martial arts at home and come back when you are ready for your husband." "He patted his son's head affectionately, took out a few backpacks, mounted his horse, and went straight to find Zu Dashou. "Brother Li! "As soon as she entered the camp, she saw Dong Xiaowan coming up to her. Her almond-shaped eyes were red and she had a look of exhaustion on her face. What could not be hidden was the look of exhaustion and sadness. She was alone in Jinzhou and was not familiar with the place. Although Qiu Hejia was there. She took care of her, but she was not her relative after all. The only Li Xin was barely her relative, but in Daling River City, she suddenly received the news that her father Dong Fu had passed away. How could a weak woman bear this? Stay. Without thinking, he asked Zhao Guang to take him to Daling River City. When he saw Li Xin, all his emotions burst out and he fell into tears in Li Xin's arms. ¡°Son. "Zhao Guang also raised his hands and said. "Thank you. "Li Xin nodded. When he accepted Zhao Guang, he only felt that the other party was a famous general. He was extravagant and martial, and made him Dong Xiaowan's adopted brother. He also asked him to protect Dong Xiaowan. Unexpectedly, now, this Zhao Guang It has such an effect. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. "Zhao Guang's expression remained unchanged, and he stood there and said respectfully. "Yang Xiong, go get me a set of mourning clothes. "Li Xin picked up Dong Xiaowan and said to Yang Xiong. Due to emotion and reason, he, Li Xin, will pay tribute to Dong Fusheng. "Sir, Mr. Qiu said that the young lady should protect the soul and return to Jiangnan to observe mourning for three years. "After Dong Xiaowan was settled, Zhao Guang said respectfully on the side: "He asked the villain to lead fifty elite soldiers to escort the young lady back to Jiangnan. " "this is necessary. "Li Xin nodded without thinking. The ancients attached great importance to this. After a parent dies, you should observe mourning for three years. No matter where you are, you must do it.Otherwise, it will definitely be despised by the world. Even Li Xin didn't dare to speak in this regard. "Just Young Master?" Zhao Guang didn't understand what Li Xin wanted to do, but he also knew that Li Xin's side was short of manpower. Originally there were only more than 400 people. At this time, there were suddenly 50 fewer people, and the strength was even less. . "In front of tens of thousands of people, whether there are more than fifty people or not is actually the same." Li Xin thought for a while and said: "It's better to hand over these fifty people to you. You are also a famous general, Chang Shan back then. Zhao Zilong is a master of cavalry. These people may be better in your hands than in my hands." "Sir," Zhao Guang looked at Li Xin in surprise. No one understands better than him what this cavalry means. This cavalry looks like it belongs to Qiu Hejia, but in fact it belongs to Li Xin. Even Jiang Yi and others only trained this army. No one dared to take this army away, but Li Xin allowed Zhao Guang to lead the fifty cavalry south. "Jinzhou is a dead place. This Daling The river is a dead place. Neither you nor I will stay here." Li Xin ignored Zhao Guang and said to himself: "The land of Liaodong is about to undergo great changes. It is the general trend for Donglu to go south. If you expect the imperial court to do so, it will definitely not work. Donglu will break through Shanhaiguan and take over the Central Plains in the near future. How can I, the son of the Han family, be ruled by foreigners? I, Li Xin, swear that it will be a great event. "You, Zhao Guang, are unparalleled in your loyalty and righteousness. If I don't trust anyone, how can I trust anyone? I even entrusted my wife to Brother Zhao for protection. Do you still care about these five hundred cavalry?" "General Zhao Guang pays homage to my lord." "Zhao Guang was stunned when he heard the words, a touch of emotion flashed across his eyes, and he immediately fell to the ground, calling his lord. Jiang Yi and others who were around looked at each other, followed closely behind, and fell to the ground, calling their lord. Volume 1 Chapter 25 Dong Xiaowan goes south Li Xin looked at the people kneeling on the ground in surprise. Although he had been called a young master before, he had never been called a lord. Once you call yourself the lord, you recognize him as the lord. His wealth and life are all controlled by Li Xin. "Everyone, please get up, everyone, please get up." At this time, Li Xin quickly helped everyone up one by one. "My lord, my subordinates will definitely take good care of my mistress. Please don't worry, lord." Zhao Guang said without hesitation. "Hey! What a pity." Li Xin nodded, looked up to the sky and said, "Tomorrow you will escort my wife south. After you return to Jinzhou, you will get Qiu Hejia's customs seal letter. I think the officials along the way will not embarrass you." " Yes, lord." Zhao Guang nodded. "Lord, what should we do now?" Jiang Yi said softly: "Now Donglu's spies have arrived near the Daling River. It is believed that a large army will come to kill them soon. Have we been prepared in advance?" Jiang Yi asked anxiously. "There is no rush for now. We will have people transport some grain and grass to the valley later. Our strength is too small. It is impossible to gain a foothold on the grassland in a short period of time." Li Xin shook his head and said, "Now we still have to look for opportunities. However, It's a narrow escape! You have to think about it. " "Hehe, you are joking, but I, Yang Xiong, have clearly seen that in this world, if I don't rely on a strong person, I will lose my life, even if I am in the Central Plains at this moment. Sooner or later, someone will rebel. If such a court does not fall, it will be strange! Even if the Donglu army cannot invade the Central Plains, those who rebel, such as those in the King of Chuang, will seize the country sooner or later. In this case, it is better to follow the master." Yang Xiong said without thinking. "Yes, my lord, I can rest assured if I follow you." Jutu laughed loudly. "Okay, in that case, let's make an arrangement." Li Xin nodded and said, "Yang Xiong, you are responsible for taking good care of these laborers. Regardless of whether these people can successfully build Daling River City within two months, these They are all our great helpers. Jiang Yi and Gao Meng are responsible for training troops. Whether they are Donglu spies or spies on the grassland, they must kill them. Just ask our soldiers to practice archery. "Yes, my lord, just watch!" Jutu was originally a ranger on the grassland. He was taken in by Li Xin, who took a fancy to his ability, so why didn't he work hard? "Commander Zu, these Li Xin's men killed the heads of several slaves." At this moment, in Zu Dashou's mansion, He Kegang threw several heads on the ground without looking at them. "His men killed him? Spies?" Zu Dashou looked at He Kegang in surprise and said. Obviously he didn't believe that Li Xin's men still had such strength. "Yes, the authentic money rat tail. After careful inspection, the general found that it is a spy from Donglu." He Kegang nodded and said: "Since we got here, I'm afraid five batches of such spies have appeared." " Huh, even if we are in Jinzhou, there are quite a few spies like this, so it¡¯s nothing to make a fuss about.¡± Zu Dashou said disdainfully: ¡°What I didn¡¯t expect was that the people under Li Xin¡¯s scholar were actually quite capable of killing! "They killed and injured five people. Hundreds of people went hunting together and met ten Donglu spies. In the end, although they killed ten spies, they also lost five people," He Kegang said, shaking his head. : "The general is not worried about the few people who died, but thinks that there seem to be a lot more spies from Donglu recently! This must be too frequent!" "It would be strange if these people didn't come. ! Since they are here, it is normal." Zu Dashou said casually: "At this time, Donglu does not have the strength to come to us to settle accounts. This is why the Governor asked us to take the opportunity to repair Daling River City. The reason. If it weren't for Qiu Hejia, Dalinghe City would have been successfully pruned. However, now that Li Xin is here, the speed is much faster!" "What?" He Kegang said in surprise. Did you also find that Li Xin is somewhat capable? " "Li Xin is somewhat capable, but this Qiu Hejia no longer dares to do tricks behind his back." Zu Dashou laughed and said, "I wrote what Li Xin did last time. I sent the military order to Qiu Hejia. Do you know what Qiu Hejia's reaction was? He couldn't wait to transport all the materials used to build the city. The speed was so fast that even the general was surprised. Ah! I didn¡¯t expect that Qiu Hejia would pay great attention to his nephew.¡± He Kegang smiled bitterly when he heard this. He didn¡¯t expect that Zu Dashou meant this. He was about to say something about Li Xin's skill with guns, but when the words reached his lips, he took them back. ? ?By the way, you just said Li Xin was hunting outside? "Zu Dashou suddenly thought of something. "Yes, I went there today. He Kegang added: "He actually asked the general for instructions, and it was the general who asked him to go." "Hmph, as long as he can repair Daling River City within two months, as long as he doesn't leave Daling River City, I won't care what he does!" "Zu Dashou said disdainfully: "I just received a secret report that a woman came to his military camp, dressed in mourning clothes. Don't know why. " "It seems that his future father-in-law died of illness in Shanhaiguan. "He Kegang said quickly. "That's a pity. Zu Dashou thought for a while and said with a wry smile: "I heard that Qiu Hejia is preparing to do some activities for his nephew!" Now it's better, even if you are active, you can't take part in the imperial examination. The thought of his activities has faded away. This old guy may be disappointed this time. " "Commander, his people killed ten slaves. Logically speaking, we should reward him with a hundred taels of silver!" I wonder if we should pay for this money? "He Kegang said cautiously. "Your Majesty has decreed that if someone among the border troops kills a Donglu soldier, each person will be rewarded with ten taels of silver. His Majesty's decree will naturally be followed. "Zu Dashou thought for a while and said: "Ask him to report his achievements in the book, then go back and ask someone to send money to him! " Zu Dashou said without thinking. "Yes, I will do it now. "Although He Kegang was surprised that Zu Dashou was so happy, he had no doubts at this time and retreated. "Father, why did you agree to give He Kegang money to Li Xin? "After He Kegang left, a young man appeared behind him. Who else could he be if he wasn't Zu Zerun? "What do you know? I am doing things according to the rules. If I don't do things according to the rules, who will listen to us? Zu Dashou said dissatisfied: "This Qiu Hejia has given us an ultimatum. If Li Xin is harmed in the slightest here, he will settle the score with us." " "What can that old man do to me, Guan Ning's cavalry? " Zu Zerun said disdainfully. "Huh, what do you know? Literary men never use knives to kill people. He is in Jinzhou now, we are in Dalinghe City, and Songshan garrison Shi Dayong was promoted by him. The materials needed for the current construction of Daling River City were also handled by him alone. If he was causing trouble here, you and I would not even know how we died. Zu Dashou lectured: "What He Kegang said just now is quite right. Now there are more and more Donglu spies, and they are becoming more and more frequent." We have to say that this Donglu Jiannu may have gone south. " "Didn't the Lord Supervisor say that Jiannu will not go south within two months? "Zu Zerun said nervously. "Even so, how can there be an absolute time for this matter? "Zu Dashou shook his head and said: "Our lives are actually not in our own hands, but in the hands of Donglu. If Donglu comes a day later, then we have a chance. Once we come early, we Can the Guan Ning cavalry do it? The Guan Ning cavalry is our ancestral home, and it is the most powerful weapon used by the Ming Dynasty to resist the Donglu's march south. Once such weapons are lost, how can we resist the Donglu's attack! "Zu Dashou spoke very vividly, but if Li Xin were here, he would definitely be extremely contemptuous. It is a fact that Guan Ning's cavalry in the Ming Dynasty shocked the world. In fact, the weakness was not because Hou Jin was restrained outside the pass, but because of Li Zicheng's uprising. Without the power of the Ming Dynasty, once the Guan Ning cavalry entered the pass, it was impossible for these rebels to stop it. Outside the pass, the Guan Ning cavalry made great contributions to the Ming Dynasty, and also resisted the invasion of Hou Jin. As the Ming Dynasty's divine needle, but In fact, the Guan Ning Iron Cavalry was regarded as a treasure by the Ming Dynasty because of its power. How could such a treasure suffer any loss? It would be best not to go to the battlefield and stay in the city as a deterrent. In fact! Elite soldiers are never trained, but fought. Only those who have actually fought on the battlefield can become elite soldiers. Otherwise, they will all become old soldiers in the end. Is it possible to stay in Daling River City peacefully like this? Zu Zerun said dissatisfiedly. He didn't know why he just couldn't stand Li Xin. He just heard him say disdainfully: "Father, you don't know, the untouchables on the construction site now regard Li Xin as a member of the Wanjia family." Buddha. I almost got a longevity tablet. Isn¡¯t it just a meal? How could he, Li Xin, be so called? " "Okay, now I just want him to build Dalinghe City for me on time." Zu Dashou pointed at Zu Zerun with dissatisfaction and said, "Remember, don't play any tricks behind your back." Even his father-in-law passed away, and his unmarried wife just now came to attend the funeral. What else do you want? " "A wife who hasn't married yet? "Zu Zerun's eyes lit up as if he had thought of something. "nbsp;"What do you want to do? He is Qiu Hejia's niece. If you offend Qiu Hejia, I won't even be able to protect you." What kind of person is Zu Dashou, he naturally understands what his son's hobbies are. Couldn't help but admonished. "Look at what the father said, will his son be this kind of person?" Zu Zerun explained dissatisfiedly. "Okay, you go back first! At this time, we are in the same boat as Li Xin. We need his money to speed up the construction of the city. If you provoke him, the Daling River City may not be built. No. When Donglu Jiannu arrives, it will be the time for you and my son to die." Zu Dashou scolded his son. "Father, don't worry. My son will never cause you trouble." Zu Zerun said, patting his chest. He rolled his eyes, but sneered in his heart: "If I don't take action, someone will naturally take action. Hehe, Li Xin, you finally fell into my hands this time. I'll give you a big cuckold first." Far away in the camp Li Xin among them did not expect that he would be set up, but was stunned by the appearance of Dong Xiaowan in front of him. As the saying goes, a girl must be pretty and filial. I have to say that the way Dong Xiaowan looks at this moment makes even Li Xin almost want to be like a beast. "Brother Li, aren't you going south with Xiaowan?" Dong Fusheng's death hit Dong Xiaowan hard. At this time, being in a different place made Dong Xiaowan even more attached to Li Xin. "I am a prisoner of the imperial court. I can escape so easily." Li Xin shook his head and smiled bitterly: "However, I have asked Zhao Guang to protect you when you go south." "But?" Dong Xiaowan frowned. "I heard that my mother-in-law is not in good health. You don't have to rush back to Jiangnan this time. Soon, I will go to Jiangnan to find you." Li Xin thought for a while and calculated carefully. He will be without food for a long time. Hui went to Jiangnan and said: "If you can't run the shop at home, don't run it. I think everything left by my father-in-law will be enough for you to live for a while. When things settle down here, I will send someone to pick you up." Zhao Guang is loyal and has extraordinary martial arts. When I return to Jiangnan, I will send fifty people to protect you. Even if the world is in chaos, it doesn't matter. " "Is this possible?" Dong Xiaowan asked worriedly. "Of course you can." Li Xin nodded and said, "Of course, if you are interested in doing business, you can continue to do it." "Will it be helpful to Brother Li?" Dong Xiaowan asked in surprise. But Li Xin said with a smile: "I'm afraid that you will be bored by observing filial piety at home. Let you find something to do for fun!" Li Xin shook his head. Whether doing business will help Li Xin, there is no doubt that it will, but Dong Xiaowan is doing business. material? Obviously this is not the case. If she was a businessman, then it would be impossible for Dong Xiaowan in history to have such a fortune and end up in the dust. "Yes." Dong Xiaowan nodded. He didn't know whether he agreed to Li Xin or not. Even Li Xin didn't know what Dong Xiaowan was thinking at the moment. "In a while, something big will happen in Liaodong. No matter what news you hear in Jiangnan, don't worry. Just wait for me." Li Xin thought for a while and said, "This matter is of great importance. Don't forget it." "What will happen in Liaodong?" Dong Xiaowan was smart and asked nervously. "It's just the Donglu attacking Daling River City. I have arranged all these." Li Xinqiang smiled and said: "Although the matter is a bit complicated, I am protected by Jiang Yi and others, and you also know my own abilities. Don't worry, I will naturally have a way to protect myself. After I escape from Liaodong, I will naturally send someone to Jiangnan to pick you up and give you a surprise. " "I don't need any surprises. As long as you are safe." Dong Xiaowan looked shy and leaned against Li Xin gently. For her now, Li Xin is her heaven. At dawn the next day, Li Xin personally sent Dong Xiaowan on the road, while Zhao Guang led fifty elite cavalry to escort Dong Xiaowan south. Almost all the Liaodong Governor's Guards were dispatched. "Brother Zhao, Xiaowan will ask Brother Zhao." Li Xin patted Zhao Guang on the shoulder and said. "Don't worry, my lord, as long as my subordinates are here, they won't let anything happen to Madam." Zhao Guang said loudly, cupping his hands. "Jiangnan will still be peaceful in the next few years, but Huguang, Henan, Shandong, Shaanxi, etc. are all unstable places. You must be careful when walking there." Li Xin carefully warned: "There are not many cavalry in Jiangnan. You can Make friends with heroes. Just in case, if you hear news about me in Mobei, you can come. " "Don't worry, my lord, I will definitely protect the mistress," Zhao Guang said without thinking. "If it were possible, I wouldn't want to stay here." Li Xin clenched his fists and said, "But here is a rare opportunity.Maybe my career will start here. " "My lord, take care of yourself. "Zhao Guang thought for a while and finally turned it into a sentence. "My lord, it's getting late, and it's time for the mistress to go on her way. Mr. Dong's coffin is still in Shanhaiguan Yizhuang. "Jiang Yi persuaded from the side. "Let's go! "Li Xin waved his hand. He was dressed in mourning clothes and his face was indescribably desolate. He seemed to be driving away something. "Ms. "The carriage moved slowly, and suddenly the window opened, revealing Dong Xiaowan's face. Although they were far apart, Li Xin still felt the reluctance in Dong Xiaowan's words. "Let's go! Let¡¯s go back too! "Li Xin waited until the convoy disappeared in front of him before leading everyone back to Daling River City. Here, he had to think about how to escape from this place of death. However, what he didn't know was that right there Just a moment ago, a horseman rushed out from the east gate and rushed towards Shanhaiguan. Volume 1 Chapter 26 Shanhaiguan Incident Since Dong Xiaowan left, Li Xin has fallen into endless busyness. There is no one around him to help. Although Jiang Yi, Yang Xiong and others are experts in military training, they are not experts in governance. He can only do these comfort labors. Do. Fortunately, these laborers were all honest people. Faced with Li Xin's sugar-coated bullets, everyone surrendered and worked much faster. Daling River City is also changing day by day, growing almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. "My lord, Master Qiu wrote that another group of prisoners will be sent here soon." That day, Li Xin was carefully calculating how much money he still had, when Jiang Yi strode in and said. "It's actually the same whether you come or not." Li Xin shook his head and said, "It won't add much strength if you come. I'm afraid it's impossible to repair the city before Donglu goes south." Jiang Yi remained silent. They train the soldiers every day as He Kegangsuo said, and it is indeed very effective. But just by training the soldiers in this way, they are now making gains every day, from losing five people at one time to the current complete victory. It can be said that the combat effectiveness of Li Xin's cavalry has greatly increased, but even so, Li Xin does not feel proud at all. Because up to now, the number of Donglu cavalry encountered every day is increasing and becoming more and more frequent. "This Zu Dashou is still quite capable. I think he has figured out something is wrong recently, and the Guan Ning cavalry around him has also been sent out to scout the surrounding areas. He will avoid being eaten by Donglu without even losing his bones." Li Xin said to himself He said, then raised his head and asked: "How do your current cavalry compare with Guan Ning's cavalry?" "It's not much different, but if we talk about ruthlessness, I'm afraid we are more ruthless than them." Jiang Yi showed a trace of confidence on his face. . These people are different from Guan Ning's cavalry. The most important thing for Li Xin's cavalry is ruthlessness. They don't care about humanity. As long as there are enemies, they will swarm them. If they can win with more, they will definitely not win with less. "I'm afraid the war is coming soon." Li Xin said softly. "My lord, would you like to select a group from those laborers to join our army? My subordinates have discovered a few good seedlings recently. Anyway, Daling River City will be built successfully in a few days." Jiang Yi asked. "Let's make contact temporarily and ask them if they are interested. When the war comes, take them away." Li Xin thought about it but gave up this tempting idea. Recruiting troops at this time was to give Zu Dashou some words. Then Zu Dashou might Now I want to take possession of this cavalry as my own. "I'm afraid that I won't be able to bring many people out by then!" Jiang Yi rolled his eyes and suddenly walked up to Li Xin and said softly: "My lord, I have a good way to help my lord." "What way can I help my lord?" ?" Li Xin asked curiously. "My Lord, you see there are more than ten thousand people on the construction site. Even counting so many people one by one is very difficult. Lord, why don't you select a group of people from among them now, bring one or two people with you every day, and then bring them Send them to the valley, and we will leave them there to train them, and when the time comes, they can be put to use. Hey, Lord, if we send a few people here today, no one will notice." Jiang Yi said with a smile: "Even Zu Dashou won't notice." "Yes, this method is good." Li Xin nodded and said: "I'm afraid it won't work just like this. We have to find a way. To make it more like One point. Put these people in a tent alone, take them out quietly at night, and take them away the next day. Anyway, Dalinghe City is almost complete. It doesn¡¯t matter how few people there are.¡± "Jiang Yi was overjoyed. "Jiang Yi, you are an upright person. I'm afraid this idea is not yours!" Li Xin suddenly realized, pointing at Jiang Yi and said: "The only person who can come up with such an unreliable idea and use such cunning methods is Yang Xiong." "Hey, Lord Shengming." Jiang Yi also admitted: "Yang Xiong is looking for an opportunity to strike, but he doesn't dare to deceive the Lord, so he asked his subordinates to test the Lord." "Okay, okay, I also know that you are also doing this. I'm fine." Li Xin nodded and said, "I'm afraid it's going to be a critical moment this time. It's best to be careful and order people to go to Jinzhou immediately to see Qiu Hejia and ask him to bring the weapons to the valley. . We are in the city. He Kegang can help us, but once we leave the city, we need to get the weapons ourselves. " "Yes, my subordinates will do it now." Jiang Yi quickly retreated. At this moment, in Zu Dashou's mansion, He Kegang and others also appeared. Except for He Kegang, everyone else's face showed joy. "Everyone, according to Li Xin, Daling River City will be completed within three days. At that time, I, the Ming Dynasty, will add another barrier to the east of Jinzhou to protect Jinzhou and fight against the power of Jinzhou City. No matter how many soldiers and horses the Donglu have "You can't shake us even a little bit," Zu Dashou said proudly.Said foreignly. "This scholar is quite good and has many ideas!" Wu Xiang also said with a smile: "In this case, I will go to Jinzhou and tell the Governor to send troops to garrison." "Okay. General Wu. You can go by yourself." Zu Dashou also nodded and said: "I am afraid we cannot defend Dalinghe City with more than 10,000 Guan Ning cavalry. More troops are needed to make Dalinghe City like a nail. , Nail it here, so Donglu can¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°The commander-in-chief is right,¡± everyone shouted. "General Wu, you have to go back quickly. Recently, there are more and more Donglu jars, and they are becoming more and more frequent. I am afraid that Donglu will be suspected of sending troops." He Kegang spoke at this time. Zu Dashou's expression suddenly turned ugly when he heard this, but after thinking about it, he did not stop He Kegang. He just said to Wu Xiang: "What General He said is true. You'd better go back as soon as possible! To avoid being trapped by the East. It¡¯s really coming. Our army is not strong enough to defend Dalinghe City.¡± ¡°Commander Father, we have tens of thousands of elite soldiers in Dalinghe City. Why do we say we can¡¯t defend Dalinghe City?¡± But a young general glanced at He Kegang dissatisfied, raised his hands and said, "Commander father, there are more than 10,000 people working in Dalinghe City. These fat and white people raised by Li Xin can do the same job as the other two." If these people are incorporated into the army and given a little training, they will definitely be an elite soldier. The presence of these people means that the defense force is insufficient. " "Yes, yes" Wu Xiang and others also praised. "Also, General, I also heard that the governor's guard has made a lot of gains recently. It is rumored that their combat effectiveness is far superior to that of my Guan Ning cavalry. Why don't my father go to Supervisor Wen and temporarily bring this guard into Guan Ning's cavalry?" In Ning's cavalry, replenish the strength of Guan Ning's cavalry, and then return it when the world is at peace," Zu Zerun said with a smile. When everyone heard this, they all just laughed at the guard in Li Xin's hands. How could they care about such a cavalry when they had Ning Tieqi in their hands? But recently, this guard finally came into everyone's sight. It's amazing, because every time they capture something, they are not inferior to Guan Ning's cavalry. It's just that these hundreds of people are so small that they can't play a big role. But at this time, if the Donglu army really comes, these hundreds of people will It can have some effect. He Kegang sighed on the side. He knew that this guard looked like Qiu Hejia's guard, but in fact, it was Li Xin's personal cavalry. Li Xin had long been dissatisfied with Guan Ning's army, so how could he He handed over his guard to Zu Dashou to command. The temporary command Zu Zerun said just now was just a nice word, but in fact it was probably a loan without repayment. This cavalry will not be returned to Li Xin unless these people are completely consumed. But at this time, he couldn't say anything. When Zu Zerun heard everyone agree, a sinister smile appeared on his lips. He sneered in his heart: "Li Xin, Li Xin, I think you are going to lose your wife and lose your troops this time. Well! Think about it, the little lady is already close to Shanhaiguan at this time. I don't know if my cousin has intercepted her. . It's a pity that such a beautiful woman let my cousin get involved first. If it doesn't work, I'll ask my cousin for it later." Zu Zerun rolled his eyes. At this moment, outside Shanhaiguan, a group of cavalry was walking slowly, and a small carriage among the cavalry was slowly walking towards Shanhaiguan. The leading general is tall and strong, with a resolute face. Who is it if it's not Zhao Guang? "Stop, who are you?" As soon as everyone arrived at the city gate, they saw someone stepping forward to stop them. "You dare to stop the family members of Lord Qiu, the governor of Liaodong." Zhao Guang took out a customs defense document from his arms, raised it, and coldly snorted: "We won't let you go yet." "The family members of the governor of Liaodong?" the soldier heard. Yan was stunned and scanned the surroundings. The last person who looked like a small flag came over and took Zhao Guang's customs defense document. He saw that it was Qiu Hejia's big seal printed on it. Suddenly a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. Subconsciously he glanced above his head. Zhao Guang also looked around and saw a young general standing on top of Shanhaiguan. He was tall and had a resolute face. Zhao Guang was stunned when he saw this. Although he didn't know the young general's name, he could see Come out, this person is probably a master. "Who is it? Are you trying to protect Master Qiu?" Seeing that he had been exposed, the young general also went down the tower. He was seen riding a dark horse, walking slowly, and glanced at Zhao Guang. He said: "As far as I know, Mr. Qiu came to Liaodong alone, and there was no family accompanying him. I'm afraid you said it was Mr. Qiu's family just now, which is inappropriate!" "My young lady is the niece of Governor Qiu. This is The master died of illness in Shanhaiguan and wanted to help his soul return home. Master Qiu specially issued this customs clearance document. Isn't this the customs clearance document from Master Qiu?" Zhao Guangqu immediately stepped forward and said softly.  "Huh! How do I know if there are relatives of Mr. Qiu here? Maybe there is a gangster here." The young general's expression changed and he snorted: "Get out of the way, this Shanhaiguan is an important place for the imperial court. "Everyone must be inspected." "You, my young lady is a female dependent, so it is inconvenient to inspect." Zhao Guang changed his words and said dissatisfied: "This Master Qiu is also an official of the imperial court, and we are the guards of the governor's Yamen." "Does this also need to be inspected?" "Not to mention your personal guards? Even if the governor comes, he will dismount here?" A look of ferocity appeared on the young general's face and he said with a sneer. There are a lot of horse bandits outside the customs. Who knows whether you are a personal guard or a horse bandit? You intercepted the official lady so that you could enter the customs! In that case, please come down and confront me. " "Who are you? Offend Mr. Qiu's family?" Zhao Guang's face turned red, and he pointed at the general and said, "Be careful, I will report it to the superior, and you will be dismissed from the army." "Haha! If you dare to threaten me, I will tell you, General Liaodong. Wu Sangui, my father is Wu Xiang, the commander-in-chief of the Liaodong regiment." The young general drew his sword from his waist and pointed at Zhao Guang and said, "No matter who you are in Shanhaiguan, you have to come down for inspection." "You? Angry. "Brother Zhao, since he wants to check, let him do it!" At this time, a delicate voice came into everyone's ears, and there was silence all around. Wu Nong spoke softly, softly and softly. As soon as Dong Xiaowan's voice came out, the rough men around him fell silent. They all stared at the carriage with wide eyes. "Madam?" Zhao Guang was anxious now. "Haha, the young lady still understands the righteousness." Wu Sangui laughed. "Wu Sangui, if you are humiliated today, someone will cut you into pieces in the future." Zhao Guanghu's eyes flashed and he stared at Wu Sangui. "I will act in accordance with the rules. Even if your Majesty comes, you can't do anything to me." Wu Sangui said coldly, but his eyes were fixed on the car door. "I've seen the general." At this time, a man dressed in snow-white mourning clothes walked out of the car door and saluted Wu Sangui respectfully. Wu Sangui couldn't help but gasped when he saw this. Although he couldn't see Dong Xiaowan's appearance, he could see that Dong Xiaowan's body was exquisite, his hair was hanging down, like dark clouds setting the sun, and his fragrance was extremely alluring, confusing people who were several feet away from him when he lowered his head. , the snow-white skin between the neck and neck is clearly visible, and the pink earlobes make people want to kiss her. "Young madam, young madam, you don't need to be polite." Wu Sangui was already infatuated at this time. As the saying goes, a girl should be pretty and filial. This Dong Xiaowan was already beautiful, and with her filial piety clothes, she looked even more charming. Wu Sangui felt a flame rising from his lower abdomen, and couldn't help but said: "Young lady, please raise your head." "Wu Sangui, you are so brave. "Zhao Guang finally couldn't help it anymore. The spear in his hand was like lightning, flashing with cold stars, all of which illuminated Wu Sangui. Wu Sangui was also a master. His soul was lost when he saw this. He couldn't think of beauty. He instantly pulled out the long knife in his hand, rolled up a wave of swords, and protected it in front of him. He only heard the sounds of gold and iron, and finally felt a chill on his neck. He had no choice but to put down the long knife in his hand. His ability was not as good as Zhao Guang's, and he was in a hurry, so he was not Zhao Guang's opponent. "You want to kill me?" Wu Sangui looked at Zhao Guang with a half-smile, and raised the long knife in his hand. His expression changed, but he saw that his long sword of hundred-refined steel was full of cracks, and several gun holes were faintly visible. on top. "Your martial arts skills are actually used to show your shame. If my young master comes again, you won't even have a chance to stop him." Zhao Guang glanced around with disdain and said: "You are all soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. When did you end up bullying a weak person?" If word spreads about this, you people will be despised by the whole world." Hearing this, many soldiers around looked at each other and put down their weapons, not to mention that Wu Sangui was still in Zhao Guang's hands. This matter of bullying a weak woman wearing a filial piety is indeed as Zhao Guang said. Once word spreads, I am afraid it will be ridiculed by the world. Even Wu Sangui showed a trace of shame and annoyance on his face. "I let you go, but you can't threaten me like this. You are threatening the imperial officials." Wu Sangui said with a cold snort. "You can even bully a weak woman. How can I, Zhao Guang, trust you? What's more, we have Mr. Qiu's official defense document. You don't even care about this. Why should I care about this? If you spread the word, I'd like to see if it's true. You are unlucky or I am unlucky." Zhao Guanghu's eyes widened and he looked at Wu Sangui coldly. There was a look of disdain on the corner of his mouth. This matter is related to Dong Xiaowan's safety, and Zhao Guang does not dare to do this easily. "I'm just a Shanhaiguan general manager. If you threaten me like this, I'm afraid I won't be able to get up."What effect. "The shame on Wu Sangui's face flashed away. He glanced to the side and saw a charming face coming towards him. His almond-shaped eyes were full of sadness at the moment. Wu Sangui's heart was beating, but at this moment he was helpless. "If you were an ordinary boss, I wouldn't take it seriously, but you are Wu Xiang's son and Zu Dashou's nephew. I don't believe that your identity has no role in Shanhaiguan. "Zhao Guang was not stupid, and said coldly: "Command the switch to release him. Hum, naturally someone will come to settle this matter with you in the future. If you bully the family of the Liaodong governor like this, even your superior officer will not be able to protect you. " Zhao Guang glanced around, and suddenly saw a red tassel disappear in a flash, and a hint of gloom suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Okay, okay. "Wu Sangui waited for a long time and saw no one came out to speak. He didn't know what the situation was now. He had no choice but to wave his hand and let the people around him pass. Zhao Guang did not dare to neglect and quickly ordered people to escort Dong Xiaowan out of Shanhaiguan, looking for After arriving at Yizhuang, he and the young man from the Dong family who were waiting there took Dong Fusheng's coffin and walked along the official road towards Beijing. "Friend, now that you have left Shanhaiguan, you should let go!" "Wu Sangui was ashamed and angry. Once upon a time, someone had a spear pointed at his neck for an hour. "We will wait fifty miles outside Shanhaiguan." "Zhao Guang was not fooled and sneered. "Brother Zhao, you are a heroic man. How can such a person be a servant? How about joining me, Guan Ningjun, and I will guarantee your future wealth? "Wu Sangui rolled his eyes and couldn't help but persuade. "Just you? Zhao Guang glanced at Wu Sangui disdainfully and said, "If you can be half as good as my lord, I will follow you." " "What about that old man Qiu Hejia? "Wu Sangui laughed dumbly. "How can Qiu Hejia make me, Zhao Guang, surrender happily? Zhao Guang said disdainfully: "My master is Li Xin and Wu Sangui of Huai'an. You must remember it." " "Li Xin from Huai'an?" Who are you, and what qualifications do you have to have such a beautiful woman, and what qualifications do you have to have such a fierce general following you? "Dong Xiaowan and his entourage had already passed fifty kilometers away from Shanhaiguan. Zhao Guang released Wu Sangui as agreed. But Wu Sangui could not forget the figure of Dong Xiaowan in his mind for a long time. Volume 1 Chapter 27 The Warrior of the Later Jin Dynasty, Obai Li Xin, who was in Daling River City, didn't know everything that happened in Shanhaiguan. Otherwise, he might have led a large group of people into Shanhaiguan. On the city wall, Li Xin led Jiang Yi and others to look to the north, and in front of him was He Kegang. He also had a sad look on his face at this moment. After more than a month of hard work, the construction of Daling River City is about to be completed, and now there is only one finishing work left. For example, the arrow stacks have not yet been installed, and the red cannons have not yet been mounted on the city wall. Although Zu Dashou and others heard that there were more and more spies from the Later Jin Dynasty, and that spies from Guan Ning's cavalry were dispatched, they were not as easy to win as before. Sometimes, the spies who went out might be annihilated. "Li Xin, Hou Jin's cavalry is at least a hundred miles away now. Even if Huang Taiji did not march personally, his forward must have been a hundred miles away." He Kegang said softly. Nowadays, Guan Ning's cavalry was lost a hundred miles away, which means that the range that Guan Ning's cavalry can see today can only be a hundred miles away. "It is impossible for Hou Jin to watch Dalinghe City being built by us like this. If it were built, then Huang Taiji might not even be able to secure his throne." Li Xin watched from the top of the mountain last time After understanding the geographical location of the Daling River, do you understand better why both sides started fighting around the Daling River? It is really because this place is so important. It is the only way for the Ming army to go north and the Hou Jin army to go south. How could such an important place be occupied by the other side? "Li Xin, your mission has been completed. Now you can lead your guards back to Jinzhou." He Kegang said to Li Xin with a smile. "What, you want to drive me away?" Li Xin asked in surprise. Obviously, he did not expect that He Kegang would actually let him leave Daling River City. "If you don't leave, the cavalry around you will fall into the hands of others." He Kegang finally spoke. He pointed at the hundreds of cavalry under the city, nodded, and said: "Three hundred cavalry are not There are many, but the momentum of your three hundred cavalry is far superior to that of Guan Ning¡¯s cavalry! It¡¯s rare! It¡¯s so rare, no wonder some people are jealous.¡± We still have to fight." Li Xin shook his head and said: "Guan Ning's cavalry is very powerful, but such cavalry can only be found in the city and lacks the courage to go to the battlefield." "Maybe you have a point." He Kegang thought. After thinking for a while, he added: "The Donglu army is coming soon. If you don't leave at this time, I'm afraid you won't be able to leave." "If we leave, where can we go? To Jinzhou?" Li Xin shook his head and said, "If I were Sun Chengzong, I would definitely It would be unsafe for Guan Ning's cavalry to retreat to Jinzhou, even to Shanhaiguan District, let alone Daling River City. It's a pity that such an army is wasted in Daling River. "How can you say that? Once Daling River City is built, with Jinzhou as its back and a steady supply of food and grass, there will be no danger of it falling." He Kegang obviously didn't believe it. "There has never been an absolute defense in the world. Attack is the best defense." Li Xin shook his head and said: "If I were Donglu, I would deploy heavy troops here to intercept the connection between Daling River City and Jinzhou City, and then build a stronghold on our city wall. Build a few more walls around us to trap us inside. Can you escape?" In fact, this was also what Hou Jin did in history. At this moment, it was just said through Li Xin's mouth. When He Kegang heard this, his face turned pale with fear, he looked at Li Xin, and finally sighed: "Probably not! We have so many cavalry here, and there are countless elite soldiers under Mr. Sun Chengzong of Jinzhou, how can we just let him like this?" Build the wall easily." Apparently He Kegang still had illusions in his heart. Li Xin could only shake his head when he heard this, and finally said: "I can't leave at this time. If I leave, I'm afraid Zu Dashou will talk again and say that I have become a fugitive. By then, even Lord Qiu Hejia Qiu will not be able to protect him, and even It will also implicate himself." Li Xin rejected He Kegang's suggestion without thinking. If he had escaped, he would have escaped long ago and would not be able to stay here. "I know you won't leave, hey!" He Kegang sighed and said, "Actually, I also hope you don't leave. Having one more person will give you more strength. Hehe, don't look at Marshal Zu as stable as a mountain at the moment. But in fact, he is scared to death. You have never fought against Donglu, and the opponent is far more powerful than the Guan Ning cavalry. They are just men and horses under the Four Flags, the real elite. It's at Zhenghuang Banner, which is composed of Donglu Huang Taiji's soldiers. They are the elite cavalry of the entire Donglu. If your cavalry can defeat these people, they will be truly elite. " "Wu Xiang has left?" Li Xin. He did not take what He Kegang said. Although Hou Jin's cavalry was very powerful, it was not as terrifying as He Kegang said. I don't know when the Ming army had a fear of Jin. As soon as I saw the army of Hou Jin?There will be fear in my heart, how can such an army win the battle? "Of course he left." He Kegang sneered with unspeakable contempt in his words: "He is the regimental training commander of Liaodong. Although he has military power in his hands, how can those soldiers and horses be compared with the Guanning cavalry of Liaodong? However, , but they were needed to defend the city, so Zu Dashou asked him to go back and lead the army to defend the city. " "Does he have a son named Wu Sangui?" Li Xin asked again pretending to be casual. "You also know?" He Kegang was stunned when he heard this, and then laughed: "This Wu Sangui is not a simple person. Although he is the same age as you, his experience is surprising. His martial arts skills are extraordinary, and he is also a The most filial person, when Wu Xiang led the army and was besieged, Wu Sangui led his Wu family soldiers into the Donglu army and rescued Wu Xiang. Because of this, he was praised by His Majesty the Emperor. " " This person is quite a figure." Li Xin also nodded and said with a smile in his heart: "If this Wu Sangui is not a figure, I really don't know who is. The famous King Pingxi became a beauty in anger. It's a story for the ages. When he became king, many people in the world were already dead. "That's natural." He Kegang said with a smile: "He is in Shanhaiguan now. If he can come to this war, you two can." We met, haha! By then, it will be a good story. " "Haha!" Li Xin did not agree. If this Wu Sangui really came, Li Xin really didn't know what to do. Woolen cloth? Maybe kill him? The so-called traitors should be punished by everyone. Wu Sangui was also among those killed. "Commander Zu was probably anxious this time. He asked Wu Xiang to go back, probably not just to bring in reinforcements. He probably had no intention of fighting against the Donglu army at the Daling River!" Li Xin suddenly said softly. "No way!" He Kegang's expression changed and he said slightly dissatisfied. "Haha! General, I think your son is also a master of using guns. Why don't you leave it to me to train him for a few years?" Li Xin turned and looked at He Kegang. This general treated him well, but it's a pity that good people are destined to die. Not long, the same goes for the person in front of me. In the end, he died at the hands of Zu Dashou, not counting the fact that he lost a person who was willing to sacrifice his own flesh and blood, which was pitiful. Since this person is unwilling to leave with him, it is better to let his son come, which is why Ke Gang left an incense. "Oh! That's good of course." He Kegang was stunned when he heard this and said without thinking. He knew that Li Xin was not an ordinary scholar, and was even more powerful than ordinary martial arts practitioners. He used a spear with such uncanny ability that even He Kegang himself found it difficult to guard against it. With such a person to teach his son, I think my son's martial arts will definitely progress very quickly. "Okay, it's settled." Li Xin nodded and said. "Sir, look, it's the Donglu cavalry." At this moment, Gao Meng pointed at a group of men and horses in the distance and said. Li Xin and others looked around and saw a group of cavalry in the distance. There were about fifty people. Some were wearing blue armor and some were wearing leather armor. They shouted and shouted towards Daling. Hecheng rushed over. Li Xin and He Kegang looked at each other, and immediately understood in their hearts that the Donglu was really coming. In the past, spies found out that there was no Donglu army a hundred miles away, but there were Donglu sentry cavalry a hundred miles away. But things are different now. Donglu's sentinels have appeared under the city, and Donglu's army is probably not far away. "It's really arrogant! They treat us like nothing!" This was not the first time Li Xin saw Donglu's cavalry, but he didn't expect that they were so arrogant. A team of fifty people actually showed off their power under Dalinghe City, watching His posture clearly meant that he did not take Guan Ning's cavalry into consideration at Daling River City. "Li Xin, do you have the guts to follow me out for a fight?" He Kegang said through gritted teeth after hearing this. He was shocked by Li Xin's words, and saw anger in his eyes. "Haha, the general is on the battlefield, why am I unwilling to follow him?" Li Xin laughed and said, "The leader is mine, what does the general think?" "Okay, it's up to you." He Kegang looked at Li Like the letter, he also laughed loudly, turned around and said to the soldiers: "Prepare your horses and go out with me to fight. I haven't been active for a long time. Today, let these slaves see how powerful I am." He Kegang's soldiers also followed suit and started laughing. A personal soldier, what is a personal soldier? They are their own domestic slaves. Such people are extremely loyal to themselves, so the master will also take care of them. Not only are they fed well, but their equipment is also top-notch. Such soldiers are often They are all elite men selected from the vast army. Li Xin also laughed loudly, took the spear handed over by Gao Meng, flew on a black war horse, and continuedHe didn't even put on his armor. He followed He Kegang out of the city gate, roaring in his mouth, and killed the golden cavalry at the rear. "General He is just a clown. Wherever a general like you is needed, let me, a pawn, do it!" Li Xin's voice was so loud that it could be heard clearly under Dalinghe City. "Looking for death." The Donglu cavalry originally came up to see Li Xin and others coming to kill, and was ready to leave. Fighting the Ming army here was undoubtedly looking for death. Even though I looked down on the Ming Army's Guan Ning Cavalry, which was known to be invincible in the world, I couldn't stand the opponent's large number of people! Well, now, before he attacks, the other party comes to attack him, and he still says such words. How could he bear this? At that moment, he also took out a big knife and went towards Li Xin to kill him. "Dang!" There was a sound of gold and iron, and the tip of the spear hit the broadsword. The spear trembled, and the broadsword also trembled. "Hey!" Li Xin looked at his opponent in surprise. He didn't expect that his fatal shot was actually blocked by him. But he didn't know that the opponent opposite him was also surprised at this moment. He was also a rare strongman among the Hou Jin court. Even Huang Taiji admired him very much. However, the shot just now made his arms numb, his whole body trembled, and he almost lost his life. I can't even hold a long knife. When did these weak southern barbarians have such generals who could actually surpass themselves in martial arts? "Who are you? I will not kill unknown generals." After thinking for a while, Captain Houjin Cavalry calmed down his blood and pointed at Li Xin and said. "Who are you?" Li Xin didn't care, the spear in his hand sprinkled a few cold stars. For him, the other side is the enemy, no matter what he is. "I am the first warrior of the Qing Dynasty, Obai!" The long sword in the young man's hand danced like a windmill, and the cold light blocked Li Xin's spear. "Obai?" Li Xin was stunned when he heard the words, and looked at the man in front of him in surprise. He was only around 20 years old, with a ferocious face, but he also had a pair of tiger eyes, shining with a fierce light. He didn't expect that this guy was actually a famous person in history. Aobai. "What a powerful person. When did Liaodong have such a general? Even I can't resist him." Obai took the opportunity to kill several times with the long knife in his hand, then he took a breath and led his horse to let him go. aside. "This Obai is indeed the number one general in the Qing Dynasty. Such a man can actually block my spear." Li Xin couldn't help but admire him. In history, Obai was extremely powerful. When we see him today, we can see that this was not exaggerated in history, and those Qing Dynasty braids also respected the fact. However, Obai is Obai, and it is impossible for Li Xin to let such a person go. Ao Bai was Hou Jin's loyal general, how could Li Xin let him go? "Brother Li, why, you need my help." He Kegang also recovered at this time. He was also holding a steel knife in his hand. The steel knife was dripping with blood. There were three or five Donglu lying around him. Soldiers, obviously these were killed by He Kegang. "These southern barbarians bully the minority and are so shameless. If I still stay here, I will definitely be killed by them. I'm afraid it's not appropriate to die like this. The young man in front of me has extraordinary martial arts, and I am no match for him. Go first." Obai rolled his eyes and without thinking, he turned around and struck at He Kegang. "Obai, you are looking for death." Li Xin's expression changed when he saw this. Just because he could stop Obai didn't mean that He Kegang could also stop him. "Brother Li, please be patient. Oops!" Then He Kegang stepped forward with the knife. After a loud noise, his expression changed drastically. He felt that his steel knife was cut into two pieces in an instant, and a cold light struck directly at his head. Suddenly the soul was lost. I lamented how this Donglu young general was so powerful. "Obai, Xiu is so arrogant." Li Xin dared not be lazy. He rolled up Han Xing with the spear in his hand and shot towards Obai's back. Not to mention that He Kegang was pretty good to me, but this Obai was the number one master of Hou Jin, and he was very brave. If he could kill this person, he would definitely break Hou Jin's spirit. "You southerners can win with more than you can with less force. I, Aobai, don't even bother to fight with you." Aobai saw Li Xin coming from behind and knew that he had missed the chance to kill He Kegang. He felt a pang of regret in his heart, but he didn't Keeping it in mind, he didn't let go of the long knife in his hand and threw it towards Li Xin. However, he galloped away without daring to stop anywhere. "This Obai is really difficult to deal with." Li Xin saw the long knife stabbing him. In desperation, he had no choice but to pick up the long knife with his silver spear and throw it aside. When he looked again, Obai had already gone far away. . "If Brother Li hadn't been here today, I'm afraid I would have died in the hands of this unknown guy." He Kegang touched his head. This time he was really scared. He thought his martial arts was not bad in Liaodong, but in the hands of that kid, it was He didn't even get out of one round, which made him feel so embarrassed. "Nobody? What generalJun was wrong. That guy is not a nobody, he is an extremely famous figure among the Donglu. Li Xin drove his horse forward, looked at Obai's figure and said, "His name is Obai. He is extremely powerful and extraordinary!" If you encounter him on the battlefield, tsk tsk, it¡¯s better to be careful. " "Is it really that powerful? He Kegang touched his head and finally said with a smile: "No matter how powerful a person is, what can he do? In the end, Brother Li drove him away and got so many war horses. These heads are worth a lot." It's silver! . Come, sweep the battlefield, and go back to collect the money. "As soon as the words fell, the soldiers who followed burst out with cheers, jumped off their horses, and scrambled for the enemy's head. Bursts of laughter could be heard on the battlefield. Volume 1 Chapter 28 Dorgon comes to kill "The army of Hou Jin has finally arrived. What a powerful army!" Li Xin stood on the city wall, looking at the black field in the distance. That was the situation when the army was dispatched. Obviously, there was only one force that could dispatch the army at this time. That was Hou Jin. Hou Jin's dispatch of troops was also expected, but it was unexpected that it could arrive so soon. "There are still some arrow stacks that have not been completed yet." He Kegang stood beside him and glanced around, with a solemn look on his face. The joy he and Li Xin had in chasing down Obai and others in the morning disappeared instantly without a trace. . The Hou Jin army came so fast that even the city couldn't react. "It's useless to say this at this time." Li Xin also frowned. Leaving Daling River City was an internal plan, but when to leave Daling River City was a key issue. It couldn't be too early, but it definitely couldn't be too late. It was easy for Zu Dashou to say that he was running away early. A letter was submitted to the Governor's Mansion. Li Xin and Li Xin's relatives were unable to move in the Central Plains. If it is too late, they may be trapped by Hou Jin's army, and they will not be able to leave even if they want to. "You go down to challenge later, and then take the opportunity to leave!" He Kegang said softly in his ear. "What? Do you think you can leave now?" Li Xin glanced around and saw that Zu Dashou and others were looking into the distance with gloomy expressions, while Zu Zerun and others looked careless. However, if they looked carefully, they could still You can see the cold light in their eyes, they are clearly looking at you. "Li Xin, you are a scholar and a bit resourceful. Please tell me, what should we do now?" At this time, Zu Dashou suddenly spoke. "The general is the leader of the town. He has rich experience in fighting Donglu. He is far superior to Li Xin. Li Xin is just a scholar. How can he have any wisdom?" Li Xin shook his head gently. "Scholar? Can a scholar have martial arts skills? When can a scholar leap on a horse and fight on the battlefield?" Zu Dashou turned around and looked at Li Xin with a smile and said: "Although you are a scholar, you are definitely not a simple scholar. You can fight on the battlefield. , your martial arts skills are so strong that perhaps even my ancestor Dashou cannot match you. I see that although the faces of the generals around me are calm, they are extremely cautious in their hearts. Only you, not only your face is calm, but your eyes are also calm. This can only be said. "You are not afraid of these Donglu cavalry at all. Tell me, what should we do now?" "Commander Father, you also think highly of him. At this time, in addition to guarding against the Donglu army, What can I do?" Zu Zerun said dissatisfied. "If I say that we should lead the army to withdraw from Daling River at this time, what do you think, general?" Li Xin opened his eyes wide and looked at Zu Dashou and said. "Exit Daling River?" Not only Zu Dashou, but also other people's expressions also changed, looking at Li Xin with idiotic eyes. Can this Daling River be lost? Not to mention how much energy the Ming Dynasty spent on building the Daling River. How can it be said that it can be thrown away? What's more, the cavalry of the Donglu army is very powerful. If it is powerful at this time, it will still be overtaken by the army of Hou Jin. How many troops will be left after a burst of fighting? "People survive and land survives, but when people lose land, they lose land. Even if we have such a dangerous place as Daling River City, what will we do if the Donglu army besieges Daling River City?" Li Xin said disdainfully: "But If we can surrender Dalinghe City, then our situation will be reversed. The Donglu army can only enter the city, so we can attack and use our cavalry to harass the opponent's food road and fight a cavalry battle with the opponent. " "Hmph, our Daling River City has Jinzhou at its back, how can we let them surround us? Even if we let the other side do this, I'm afraid Donglu wouldn't be so courageous!" Zu Zehong said disdainfully: "After all, it's the scholar Qianjian, If you don¡¯t understand military strategy, if the Donglu really have the courage to besiege Dalinghe City like this, then, with us inside and Governor Sun outside, we will be able to destroy these Donglu troops." Everyone around them nodded when they heard this. , obviously all agreed with Zu Zerun's words. Li Xin shook his head. Zu Zehong's words certainly made sense. Daling River City was backed by Jinzhou and had a steady supply of food and grass from Songshan Mountain. Standing in the city, it was possible to fight a war of attrition with the opponent. of. It is a pity that Zu Dashou and others obviously underestimated Huang Taiji's courage. According to Zu Zehong and others, it is indeed very good to cooperate with the outside here, but this is also a type of play called encirclement and reinforcement. If Huang Taiji had confidence in himself, he would have surrounded Dalinghe City, but instead of attacking Dalinghe City, he would have used it to deal with the Ming Dynasty troops who came to support Dalinghe City. It¡¯s not Zu Zehong¡¯s internal and external coordination. "But there is another saying called encirclement and reinforcements." Li Xin thought for a while, and finally said, for the tens of thousands of lives in this city, he pointed at the black smoke in the distance and said: "Huang Taiji is a man of great talent and strategy. Able to do things that ordinary people dare not do, and able to take paths that ordinary people dare not take, he will definitely surround Dalinghe City, butInstead of attacking, they turned around to deal with the troops who came to support them. When all the effective forces in Liaodong are exhausted, they will turn around and deal with our Daling River City. At this time, I wonder how much strength Daling River City still has? But it is absolutely impossible to stop Donglu's army. " "According to what you said, my Guan Ning cavalry is just a decoration, allowing the other party to besiege the city? "Zu Dashou said with some dissatisfaction: "I heard from General He that you Li Xin also fought on the battlefield and saved General He's life. Logically speaking, you are also a person who dares to fight and kill. How can you say these words at this time? Could it be that he is afraid of Donglu's army? " "Fear? I still don¡¯t know what fear is? Li Xin's face turned red with embarrassment when he heard this. He pointed at the black smoke in the distance and said, "I dare to go head on. Who will go with me if I can fight against you?" " Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and looked at Li Xin with dead eyes. At this time, the Donglu army came, and the troops were at full strength. Who dared to challenge the other party? You must know that although everyone looked down on the Donglu army, that was not the case. It¡¯s just words, but in the heart, the strength of Donglu¡¯s army cannot be expressed in words. The so-called back money is less than ten thousand, and it is not just words. ¡°Why, you don¡¯t have it. Do people dare to come up? You don't dare to go up, but I dare to go up? Li Xin took a spear and pointed it at Zu Zehong and said: "The Donglu army has come from afar. At this time, it is the time when they are tired. We can attack them with elite troops to let their morale drop again." General Zu, please send troops quickly. " When Zu Dashou heard this, his face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. It must be said that he was moved by Li Xin's words. If he took the opportunity to attack the Donglu army at this time, he might be able to achieve certain results. "Dongguan. The prisoner Huang Taiji is a treacherous man. How can he be unprepared when his army arrives and sets up camp? If you are afraid of being alone, then don't go, and we won't let our Guan Ning cavalry follow you and be buried with you! "Zu Zerun said dissatisfied. "Hey! "Li Xin glanced at Zu Dashou and saw that his originally bright eyes gradually dimmed. He immediately knew what Zu Dashou was thinking and could only sigh softly. Zu Dashou still has not made a decision. Guan Ning's cavalry is extremely powerful. , this is a fact, but it is precisely because his role is too powerful that Zu Dashou is timid at this time and dare not send Guan Ning Iron Cavalry out easily. It can be said that Guan Ning Iron Cavalry has made Zu Dashou what he is. A group of Liaodong officers also restrained this group of people, so that they could only protect the Guan Ning cavalry and prevent them from suffering any losses. As a result, they were timid and did not make any big moves on the battlefield. "Shuai, why don't you let me, Li Xin, lead the governor's guard to test it out? If we can test out the reality of Donglu, that would be good. If we can't test out the reality, it won't be too late for us to retreat to the city." Li Xin cupped his hands and said: "This Huang Taiji is certainly treacherous, but over the years, he has won more victories than lost against our Ming army. Even if he does not take it lightly, the generals around him may have already taken it lightly." Take Aobai in the morning, a hundred cavalrymen actually dared to show off their power under our Dalinghe City, which is enough to illustrate this point. Since they take it lightly, we may make a surprise attack, but we may not be sure it will succeed. " "this? "Zu Dashou was in a dilemma. He agreed with Li Xin's approach from the bottom of his heart, but at the same time, there were many dangers. It didn't matter if Li Xin died, but Sun Chengzong and Qiu Hejia came. He had been warned at that time to save Li Xin's life. What's more, Qiu Hejia spent a lot of effort to create the guard, and his trust level was far higher than that of the small guard Shi Dayong on Songshan Mountain. After being annihilated like this, it would be really hard for him to see Qiu Hejia in the future. ¡°Commander Father, since Mr. Li is willing to test the truth, why not Commander Commander Li? Zu Zerun rolled his eyes and said softly on the side: "If we lose, just come back when the time comes." " "The Donglu cavalry is very powerful. Li Xin's troops were too few and had no effect. He Kegang shook his head and said, "How can we do it with only a few hundred cavalry?" " "so what? "Li Xin said lightly. He was completely disappointed with Zu Dashou and others. At this time, the only thing he could do was to take advantage of this opportunity to jump out of Dalinghe City. As for the situation in Dalinghe City, it was no longer his It¡¯s under control. The first thing he has to do is to save himself and his subordinates. ¡°You can go with my soldiers. "He Kegang stared at Li Xin and said. Li Xin moved in confidence. He looked at He Kegang and saw a strange look in his eyes. He immediately knew that he knew his plan. He immediately raised his hand and said, "Thank you, general. But I can't command the general's personal soldiers. " "Haha, this is the time when I, Dalinghe, are working together. Donglu is extremely powerful. As the saying goes, if someone can help, someone can help, and I, He Kegang, is no exception. "How canHe said with a smile: "Although I don't have much money, there are still people around me. Bin'er, come here." He Kegang made a move among the crowd of soldiers behind him. When everyone looked, it was He Bin, the son of He Kegang. Unexpectedly, He Kegang actually let his son become a soldier. What's this? Protect or let your son go to the battlefield? "You lead a hundred people to follow your brother Li." He Kegang patted He Bin on the shoulder and said: "Remember, your brother Li asked you to go east, and you must not go west. Whatever your brother Li says, you will What to do? Even if there is an abyss ahead, as long as your brother Li says so, you will rush over. " "Father, don't worry, I will just follow brother Li." He Bin nodded and raised his hand. He held a long spear with a white wax pole and said: "Father, please watch me kill the enemy on the top of the city." "Okay, okay." He Kegang nodded repeatedly, and finally looked at Li Xin and said, "Brother Li, I will leave the dog to you. Haha! That's it! Just treat him as your subordinate. Don't give me Lao He's face." "General, don't worry." Li Xin nodded and turned to look at Zu Dashou, but he finally looked uncertain. He waved his hand and asked someone to open the city gate. "Let's go." Li Xin suppressed the surprise in his heart and led He Bin, Jiang Yi and others down the city wall. Under the city wall, Gao Meng led hundreds of cavalry and had already prepared. With the addition of He Bin's hundred-man guard, the number reached four hundred. These four hundred cavalry are different from the infantry, and with the careful training of Li Xin and He Kegang, the recent battles were all done jointly by Li Xin and He Kegang, so although they belong to different groups, there is no boundary between the two sides at this moment. , as if they were all an army. "Kill the enemy." Li Xin looked at the cavalry behind him, and his eyes could not hide the excitement. These four hundred soldiers would be his right arm in the battlefield in the future. He believed that as soon as he left Daling River City, he would be a fish into the sea, and there would be no more constraints from now on. Even if the journey is extremely difficult and dangerous, your life is in your own hands and you will never worry about other things. "Sir, let's take a look and leave later." At this time, a sudden voice came, and Li Xin nodded gently, with a look of disdain on his lips. The person who spoke just now was none other than Qiu Hejia's confidant Sun Er. There was a look of fear on his face at this moment. This Sun Er had also seen Hou Jin's soldiers and knew how powerful Hou Jin was. He was opposed to Li Xin leading the army at this time. Unfortunately, he was just a subordinate and was not qualified to stand on the city wall. He could only wait with Gao Meng at the foot of the city, but Gao Mengbao stared at Sun Er with his eyes wide open, and Sun Er was so frightened that he did not dare to act rashly. More importantly, these cavalrymen listened to Li Xin instead of him, which made it even more difficult for him. "Don't worry, I won't go against Donglu this time." Li Xin comforted him with a smile, and nodded to Yang Xiong behind him. He must not stay with such a person. Who knows if he will be around in the future? If something happens, such a person cannot take action by himself. It would be best if others can take action. Not to mention Li Xin leading hundreds of cavalry roaring out, but among the army slowly approaching from a distance, there was a handsome middle-aged man wearing white armor, and the generals and soldiers around him were also wearing Wearing white armor and dressed in snow-white, this is really the Zhengbai Banner, one of the four highest banners of the Later Jin Army. The person who leads the Zhengbai Banner is none other than Dorgon, the younger brother of Huang Taiji, the current Emperor of the Later Jin Dynasty. At this moment, he is serving the emperor. The order of Tai Chi is to be the vanguard from the front. "Master Beile, Zu Dashou sent people out to fight." At this time, a man wearing yellow armor broke into the army. If Li Xin would have known this man from now on, who was he if he wasn't Obai? "Where are Dege Lei, Yue Tuo and Azig? Is there any news?" Dorgon asked, looking at Obai. Degelei, Yuetuo, and Ajige were another part of the army that went south this time. This time Huang Taiji led an army of 50,000 people southward to Dalinghe City. The troops were divided into two groups. One was led by Beiledegelei, Yuetuo, and Ajige. Ge led 20,000 troops and passed through Yizhou to settle between Jinzhou and the Daling River, cutting off the connection between Jinzhou and the Daling River. Huang Taiji personally led an army to press towards Daling River City from the front via Heishan and Guangning. And he, Dorgon, was the vanguard of Huang Taiji's 30,000-strong army. "Returning to Master Beile, the three Masters of Beile have cut off the connection between Jinzhou and Dalinghe." Dorgon said respectfully. Dorgon had great status and prestige in the Hou Jin Army. It is said that when the old Khan Nurhachi was buried in the funeral, he actually passed the throne to Dorgon. However, Dorgon was young and was killed by Huang Taiji. Due to the design, this position did not fall on Dorgon. Because of this, Huang Taiji was extremely worried about Dorgon. Try every means to weaken Dorgon's strength. For example, not long ago, in the name of Dorgon's outstanding military achievements and Azig's incompetence, Dorgon was put in charge of the Zhengbai Banner that originally belonged to Azig. Azig was dissatisfied with Huang Taiji, but he was also dissatisfied with manyErgon's attitude was also much worse. This also weakens Dorgon's power. In this expedition, Dorgon, who had outstanding military exploits, was not used. Instead, Degelei, Yuetuo, and Azige were asked to lead another group of troops and lead an army of 20,000 people. Of course, Degelei, Yuetuo, and others Yes, but when it comes to using troops, he is not as good as Dorgon. Dorgon understood all these things, but he was helpless. In the eyes of outsiders, Huang Taiji was very fond of his younger brother. He would take him with him every time he went on an expedition. This time he became the vanguard of the army. Not long ago, the Hou Jin Dynasty established six bureaus. Huang Taiji personally issued an edict and put Dorgon in charge of the Ministry of Personnel. Coupled with his status as the leader of the Zhengbai Banner, he was considered a high-ranking figure among the several Baylors of the Hou Jin Dynasty. . "Haha! That's naturally good." Dorgon nodded, looked at the smoke flying in the distance, and said with a smile: "When did the people of the Ming Dynasty become so bold that they actually sent hundreds of cavalry to die? "Dorgon has been on the battlefield for a long time, and he can tell at a glance that Li Xin and others are only a few hundred people. Volume 1 Chapter 29 Showing Power "Master Beile, the Ming Dynasty is cowardly. It is better to give these hundreds of people to the slaves and let them teach them a lesson." At this time, a big man rushed in on a war horse. When he saw that he was wearing yellow armor, he knew that he belonged to People from the Xianghuang Banner, so when they met Dorgon, they were naturally called slaves. "Sir, you are trying to steal military glory!" Dorgon couldn't help laughing when he saw the visitor. It turned out that this man was called Gulbushu, a descendant of the Yuan Dynasty, a Khalkhataiji, and shepherded Xila Mulun together with Engelder. In November of the sixth year of Tianming, together with Taiji Mangguoer, he led his 600 households and drove their livestock back. Nurhaci recruited him as the prince-in-law, and gave him the name Qingzhuoli Ketu. He was led by Manchu and Mongolian Niulu, and was awarded the rank of first-class general soldier, and was assigned to the Manchurian Xianghuang Banner. This time he went on an expedition with Huang Taiji and led the Mongolian left-wing army. "The slave entered the Qing Dynasty and has not made any achievements. After following Baylor this time, he just wanted to earn some credit. These hundreds of cavalrymen must have taken the courage of their ambitions and dared to offend Lord Baylor's power. If Lord Baylor If you take action in person, you think too highly of them. Why don't you let your slaves go and eat them in one round?" Gulbusch looked extremely humble. Although he was the prince's consort and Taiji, he still held the position of Houjin. Far inferior to Dorgon. "Okay, in that case, I will order you to lead my troops there." Dorgon nodded and said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Gurbusch's face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. He drew out the scimitar from his waist and swung it back. He saw a stream of smoke rushing out from the cavalry behind him. He led one Manchurian and one Mongolian Niulu. According to the Qing Dynasty According to the regulations, one cow can recruit 300 people, and now there are 600 cavalry in total, which is quite impressive. However, most of Hou Jin's elite forces were in the Upper Four Banners, and there were also a few in the Lower Four Banners. As for the other Mongolian cavalry, their combat effectiveness was far inferior to the others. "Obai, how long do you think it will be before Gulbushu can come back and give orders?" Dorgon stopped the army and asked Obai with a smile while raising his whip. He had also led an army south, and he knew the reality of the Ming Dynasty very well. There were so many cavalry in the Ming Dynasty that even the Guan Ning cavalry was no match for him. "I don't know." Obai was about to answer, but when he thought of a figure, he shut his mouth instantly. There may be an evil star in Dalinghe City at this time! Dorgon was startled when he heard this and looked at Obai. He didn't understand that Hou Jin's Baturu actually said such a thing. This Obai is not a simple person. Really speaking, he is one of the important figures in Houjin. His father is called Wei Qi. This person may not be well-known, but Wei Qi's brother is very powerful, named Fei Yingdong, this person named Fei Yingdong played a big role in the rise of Nurhachi. Most of Obai's martial arts were inherited from this person. "Haha, Oboi, you are too worried." Dorgon shook his head and said: "This Gulbusch is a shrewd guy. If there is a tough guy in front of him, do you think he will step forward? His Niulu Zhizhi There are only two hundred cavalry. It may be possible to fight against that group of cavalry, but what if Zu Dashou rushes out from Dalinghe City? Haha, this old guy probably knows that Zu Dashou dare not come out. " "Baylor. Why did you say this?" said a young general beside him. His name is Fegraha. In the entire Houjin, no one dares to underestimate this person. Not to mention that his father is extremely powerful. He is Fei Yingdong mentioned above. More importantly, he is brave in martial arts. He once served as Lao Khan. This fact about Nurhachi's bodyguard is enough to show how powerful this person is. "How can Zu Dashou leave the city when we have an army waiting for him again? The old fox took a fancy to this, so he rushed to deal with the hundreds of cavalry." Dorgon pointed at the army around him and said. Everyone suddenly realized this and secretly cursed Gulbusch for being despicable, but Obai had a bad feeling in his heart. Facing Dorgon's army, why didn't these hundreds of people run away? A figure appeared in Obai's mind again. "Lord, look, there are cavalry coming in front." Yang Xiong jumped to try. Although he had killed many of Hou Jin's sentry cavalry these days, he had not fought against Hou Jin's regular army. At this time, there was a large group of soldiers. How could he not be surprised when the cavalry came to kill him? "You coming? No, don't scare them away." Li Xin thought for a moment and said, "Leave this first battle to me. After I kill the leader, you immediately charge and destroy these people. Guys, let's talk." As he spoke, he held a spear in his hand and walked slowly, not paying attention to the oncoming cavalry. "Taiji, look, someone is coming to kill you tomorrow. Are you here to surrender?" A strong man next to Gurbusch said loudly. He had a sinewy face and held a huge ax in his hand, looking like a god of war. "Surrender, what we need is military exploits and the heads of the Ming Dynasty people. What do we need these prisoners for? We also need to get food for them. Bayan, do you have extra food?" Gulbusch said with a trace of cruelty on his lips. said. ¡°?Jiji, look at that Ming Dynasty man, with his thin skin and tender meat, he actually dared to go to the battlefield. Could it be that he was here to die? "At this time, Bayan can already see Li Xin's appearance clearly. Although he is wearing leather armor, his skin is really raw and tender. Although he is holding a spear in his hand, he still looks like a scholar. "Bayan, I need a chamber pot. Go get that man's head and make it for me." "Gulbusch pointed at Li Xin and said. "Okay, Taiji, just watch your warriors get the heads of the Ming Dynasty people for you. "Ba Yan heard this and without thinking, he raised his ax and shouted loudly. He led dozens of men and horses and rushed towards Li Xin. Behind him, Gulbusch looked at the distance with a proud expression. He seemed to be thinking about preparing to attack. What kind of chamber pot did Li Xin make? "Cowardly people of the Ming Dynasty, suffer death!" " Looking at the big man rushing over, Li Xin's face was calm, his eyes were shining, but he did not look at other places, but at the war horse that Bayan sat on. The whole body was dark, but there was a touch of snow-white on the four hooves. , several feet long and shaped like an oolong. If this were in the Central Plains, someone might give such a horse a very nice name, but Li Xin was attracted by the divine horse. Presumably, that Bayan was tall and brave. Incomparably, ordinary horses can't carry this person, let alone charge with a huge ax. "It's such a dark cloud walking on the snow. It's a pity that such a divine horse fell into the hands of this person." Li Xin roared loudly and said, "This is the war horse given to me by God." "At that moment, holding a spear in his hand, he roared loudly and drove his war horse to meet him. "Are the people of the Ming Dynasty here to surrender? "Ba Yan saw that Li Xin was unprepared, and his face suddenly showed a hint of joy. The war horse under his crotch moved like a black lightning, and he rushed towards Li Xin. "What a horse! "Li Xin's eyes lit up, and he waited quietly for the lightning to approach. Finally, he took a deep breath of cold air, and his bones made crackling sounds. The spear in his hand stabbed out like electricity, and nine streaks appeared in the air. The cold light came and enveloped the entire black light. ¡°It¡¯s not good. "Ba Yan only felt a cold light in front of him, and the cold stars were dotted, and Li Xin could not be seen at all. He thought he was holding a sharp axe. This ax was originally a short weapon. Only a person with infinite strength can use it to its full potential. Extremely. But the spear in Li Xin's hand was very long. Before the opponent could get close, he was stabbed by Li Xin's spear. What he didn't expect was that Li Xin turned out to be a member of the Lian family, and Bayan was helpless. He had no choice but to raise the ax in his hand to block it. "What a strength!" Why did the cowardly Ming Dynasty people have so much power? "Na Bayan only felt that the sharp ax in his hand was stabbed hundreds of millions of times in an instant. A huge force roared in like an overwhelming force. The impact of Bayan's arm was sore and numb. He almost lost the sharp ax in his hand. I can¡¯t hold the ax anymore. ¡°Ah! "Ba Yan suddenly felt a pain in his throat and thought about lowering his head. Unfortunately, what he saw was a silver-white pewter spear. "How could it be like this? "Ba Yan only felt that all the strength in his body disappeared without a trace in an instant, and he fell from the horse. "My dark clouds are treading on the snow. "Li Xin didn't care so much. Taking advantage of the moment when the war horse paused, he flew up and landed on Wuyun Taxue. Wuyun Taxue neighed and prepared to run away. Unfortunately, what he met was Li Xin, with a heavy weight, held on to the horse's rein with his left hand, firmly controlling Wuyun Taxue. Then he ran around the battlefield for two times before he calmly came down. "A war horse like you should follow. A heroic figure, fighting on the battlefield. Following a mediocre general will simply bury your life. "Li Xin patted Wuyun Taxue's neck affectionately and said. Wuyun Taxue shook his head, but honestly let Li Xin ride. "He, he killed Bayan? "Gulbusch in the distance was so surprised that he didn't even know that the riding crop in his hand had fallen. He stared at Li Xin with his mouth open. He never thought that the most powerful warrior in his tribe would be killed in Li Xin's hands. Before he could reach a round, Li Xin stabbed him under the horse. In the end, he even took away his horse. I think that horse was originally the king of horses on the grassland, but Gulbusch spent a lot of effort. Then he captured it, and then rewarded him with the horse in order to win over Bayan. Now it's better, he actually got an advantage from Li Xin. "Withdraw or not?" "Gulbusch hesitated all of a sudden. He turned and looked behind him. There were countless cavalry behind him. Dorgon was personally leading the army south. It can be said that this was the first battle he led south. It can be determined that if he failed like this , I'm afraid Dorgon won't let him go. When he thought of this, Gulbushdel's expression suddenly changed, his eyes filled with fierce light, looking at Li Xin who was standing with a gun in the distance, if it weren't for this person. , he would not be in such a situation. "I didn't expect Li Xin to be like this.??, his martial arts skills are extraordinary! "On the city wall, Zu Dashou and others were surprised when Li Xin stabbed Bayan to death. In the eyes of these people, Hou Jin was powerful. People in the Ming Dynasty generally needed two cavalry to deal with Hou Jin. Jin was a cavalryman, but now, Li Xin stabbed the opponent to death with just one shot. Although in today's war, individual fighting is outdated, it must be said that personal bravery is still quite eye-catching on the battlefield, especially. It was when small units were fighting. "Individual bravery does not play a big role on the battlefield. I am afraid that Li Xin will be crushed by the Mongolian cavalry." "A young general showed disdain on his face. He is Zu Dashou's son Zuk Kefa. Although Zuk Kefa is only Zu Dashou's adopted son, he also has a very high status in the Guanning Cavalry Army. "That's him. Overestimating oneself. "A young man next to Zu Kefa said disdainfully. He is Zu Zepu, the son of Zu Dashou. He was also the guy who surrendered to the Qing army in the later period. "Facing a strong enemy, he can also stand upright with a spear, even if he is dead, he is far away. Better than cowering. "He Kegang said softly on the side. He was not satisfied with the evaluation of Li Xin by his ancestral brothers. "General He's words are wrong! "A cold light flashed through Zu Zerun's eyes, and he sneered: "This march should be fought with advantage and attack with disadvantage. Our dynasty is good at defending the city. Now the Daling River City has been completed. We can rely on the strong city to fight against Jiannu. Why do we have to fight against Jiannu in the field? Although this Li Xin is good at martial arts, in my opinion, this person is ignorant of the art of war and is arrogant. He thinks that he can decide the outcome on the battlefield with his little martial arts. This is simply treating his soldiers as human beings. treat. I heard that General He also asked He Bin to lead some of his soldiers to follow him. I think General He may have miscalculated this time. " "We, the generals, should die on the battlefield and return with their bodies wrapped in horse leather. This is the fate of our generals. Although Bin'er is my son, he is a military general and will be seen on the battlefield with his martial arts skills. It is far better for him to die on the battlefield than to become a useless person. "He Kegang said without hesitation. But a trace of solemnity on his face can still be seen. "Okay. Stop fighting, the Mongolian cavalry behind them rushed up. "Zu Dashou stopped everyone's argument and looked at Li Xin and others below the city with complicated eyes. Li Xin's bravery was beyond his expectation, but when he thought of Li Xin's identity and actions, it made him embarrassed. " General, Mr. Li is a brave general. It would be a pity for such a general to die in the hands of those Mongolian Tatars. It is better to send troops to take Mr. Li back to the city. "A fat man beside Zu Dashou said cautiously. He was none other than Zhang Yifu. "Bring him back? Zhang Yifu, are you kidding me? "Zu Zerun said dissatisfied: "Not far away is the army of Jiannu. If we open the city gate at this time, the enemy troops outside the city will swarm in. How can we resist it? When the time comes, what will happen if Dalinghe City falls into the hands of the enemy? " "Yes, yes, what the Major General said is true. "Zhang Yifu turned pale with fright, and secretly regretted not leaving the city with Li Xin. Only then did he understand why Li Xin had to leave the city resolutely, because there were so many enemies in the city, and these guys didn't know how to deal with him? As for the army gathered outside the city, it is already dense at the moment. God knows how many people will be there after the army gathers. At this time, Daling River City only has Guan Ning cavalry. Even if some auxiliary troops are added, there may not be many people. It may be possible to defend a city with such a small number of people, but will the food and grass be enough for a long time? This is probably one of the reasons why Li Xin is determined to go out. It is death to stay, and it is death to go out, anyway, since So, why not go for it? "My lord, the enemy is coming, it's the Mongolian cavalry. "Jiang Yi held the steel sword in his hand and said loudly. Li Xin nodded. He didn't know why Jiang Yi, who was in the Central Plains, knew the Mongolian cavalry, but in any case, the so-called Mongolian cavalry was just people on horses. Li Xin didn't have any fear at all. He was holding a spear in his hand, his face was calm, and the dark clouds and snow under his crotch had long been used to the battlefield. Although it was a different owner now, it was inevitably a bit uncoordinated, but a good horse is a good horse. Li Xin believed that this would not affect his performance at all. The cavalry on the opposite side was getting closer and closer. Li Xin and others could see the ferocious looks on their faces. These Mongolian cavalry roared loudly and looked at the scimitars in their hands. It went up extremely sharply, and the war horse came roaring, "Charge!" "After waiting for a moment, Li Xin clamped his legs fiercely, and the dark clouds under his crotch made a long hiss on the snow. He rushed out like lightning with Li Xin on his back. Behind him, Jiang Yi and others were already prepared and roared. He followed closely, pointing the sword in the direction without any hesitation: "Nanmanzi, let you see the power of our prairie people. "Gulbusch's eyes flashed with cold light, and he stared desperately.The black figure that comes back again is the man who killed his warrior Bayan. He wanted to tear it into pieces. But then again, although Gulbusch was very angry, he was not arrogant. When he saw Li Xin rushing towards him, he had already ordered four or five personal guards around him to greet him. Although these people are not as brave as Bayan, if they unite, they are definitely not something that Bayan can resist. It's a pity that he was soon disappointed. Li Xin's face was dull, and nothing changed at all when he looked at everything in front of him. He saw blossoming pear blossoms appearing on the spear in his hand, and he suddenly killed several people who rushed up. Shrouded in it, there were bursts of sounds of gold and iron, and four or five figures fell from their horses, and a gap suddenly appeared in front of them. "Kill!" Li Xin could tell at a glance that Gulbusch's clothes were different from the others. He knew that the other party must be the leader of the team and rushed in. Jiang Yi and others were even more clever. When he saw the gap Li Xin had made, he didn't know what to do. Using Li Xin as an arrow, the entire army formed a huge triangular arrow and crashed into the Mongolian cavalry. Without the slightest hesitation, the Mongolian cavalry was cut in half in one fell swoop. Volume 1 Chapter 30 Escape "It's actually a hole!" Zu Dashou and others on the city wall saw clearly, and their expressions changed. Although the Mongolian cavalry is no longer what it was like during the time of Genghis Khan, but you know how long Li Xin has been in the army, and he can actually penetrate the Mongolian cavalry, which shows that Li Xin's ability is not trivial. Zu Dashou's expression suddenly became cloudy and uncertain. "It's a pity that he has a pewter pole and a spear in his hand." He Kegang looked at Li Xin who was fighting bloody battles under the city and shook his head. Although his martial arts is not as good as Li Xin, but some aspects of experience are superior to Li Xin. He can see that Li Xin is not only strong in martial arts, but more importantly, he is extremely powerful. Such a person uses a pewter pole and a spear. Although he can bring out the insidiousness in his marksmanship to the fullest, he also fails to bring out his greatest advantage. Li Xin, who was fighting, also discovered the same problem. The white wax pole spear in his hand could easily produce nine spears, and he used the spear to its best advantage for the thieves with hundreds of soldiers. There were many casualties around him. The lack of Mongolian cavalry is a verification, but similarly, when facing the heavy weapons of the Mongolian cavalry, he can only avoid attacking. This makes Li Xin have great power, but cannot use it, and he feels extremely uncomfortable. "Lord, we are fighting out." I don't know when, a light lit up in front of Li Xin, but there was no enemy in front of him. Then Yang Xiong said loudly. "Are you coming out?" Li Xin turned around and saw a dozen Mongolian soldiers in the distance, guarding a man who looked like a general and fleeing in embarrassment. Anyone who meets a murderer like Li Xin has no choice. Gulbusch was even more depressed. Hundreds of his cavalry were actually pierced by the opponent. Now he didn't dare to compete with him even though he was extremely capable. When Li Xin killed his own soldiers, he didn't even dare to compete with them. He ran away without hesitation, how dare he confront Li Xin. "The Mongolian cavalry is nothing more than that. It no longer has the grace of the Genghis Khan period." Li Xin looked at Gao Meng and others who were chasing the remaining Mongolian enemy troops. Suddenly, there was a sharp roar in his ears, and he saw a black light shooting into the distance. There was only a sound, and the man who looked like a general in the distance instantly fell off his horse. "What a sudden sentence!" Li Xin slapped his thigh fiercely. In his own army, the only one with such archery skills was Jutu, a guy of Mongolian origin. "Lord. If nothing else, that man's name is Gulbushu. He is a Taiji. He later surrendered to Jiannu and was recruited by Nurhachi as his consort." Jutu looked gloomy and casually put away the bow in his hand. . "Oh! I didn't expect that he actually has this identity!" Li Xin's face changed, and he looked into the distance. He just glanced at Jutu inadvertently, and quickly said with a smile: "This battle Jutu should be the first achievement. ." "Hey, thank you for the compliment, Lord." Ju Tu's eyes lit up and he quickly said. "Master Li, since we have defeated the opponent, Jutu also killed one of the opponent's Taiji, which is considered a great achievement. Master Li has also proved our ability to others. Shouldn't it be time to return to Daling River City? , If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m afraid the enemy will be surrounded by a large army, and you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to.¡± At this time, a gasp came from beside him, and Li Xin frowned secretly, everyone in the army could talk to him like this. Yes, only this person named Sun Er. I really don¡¯t know how he could have survived the battle just now. Li Xin looked back and his eyebrows moved inadvertently. He saw that Sun Er was injured. He glanced behind him again, only to see countless men and horses standing faintly on the city wall behind him. Among them were several generals in chainmail, presumably Zu Dashou and others, who were also on the city wall at the moment. He sighed. Tongue, this is really not the time to kill Sun Er. It is bound to be discovered by the people behind him, and when the time comes, the news will definitely reach Qiu Hejia's ears, which will be extremely detrimental to himself and Dong Xiaowan. "Leave? Where do you want to go at this time? If you leave at this time, the army of Jiannu will rush up immediately, tear us apart, and take the opportunity to invade Dalinghe City." Jiang Yi glared at Sun Eryi with dissatisfaction. Eye. The two people originally had no grievances, but they were in different camps. Jiang Yi naturally would not look down upon Sun Er. "Perhaps, at this time, General Zu Dashou will not agree to our return to Daling River City." Yang Xiong said disdainfully: "Look, if we are allowed to enter the city, he will pay gold to withdraw his troops at this moment. How can he stand on the city wall?" "Watching us fight?" "This?" Sun Er's expression changed. "No need to say anything." Li Xin waved his hand and said, "The enemy has already arrived. It is the army of Jiannu. At this time, we can't retreat even if we want to." At this time, everyone also felt a shaking in the ground, but they could not see the distance Black lines shot up into the sky everywhere, and even the earth seemed to be turning over like an earth dragon. The horses under Yang Xiong and others seemed to be frightened, and they neighed. ¡°?Father, look, we are behind you. "At this time, Jiang Yi suddenly made a shrill cry, pointed behind him and said. "It's Jiannu. "Li Xin and others looked behind them, but they saw smoke and dust rising into the sky a few miles behind them. It was obvious that a large group of people were coming to kill them. "Maybe it's reinforcements from the Governor. "Sun Er's eyes showed a hint of hope. "No, it's Jiannu. It's definitely Jiannu. "A flash of inspiration flashed through Li Xin's mind. Only then did he understand why Huang Taiji's army went south, not to capture Daling River City with overwhelming force. It wasn't that he didn't want to, he just wanted to use the least cost. To obtain the maximum benefit, the minimum price was to surround Dalinghe City. He sent an elite soldier south, bypassed Dalinghe City, and directly inserted between Dalinghe City and Jinzhou, cutting off the two sides. and then gathered around to call for reinforcements. Although Li Xin knew the secret of this before, but now that Huang Taiji really started to do it, this kind of decision still surprised Li Xin. After all, he was a typical hero of the country for more than two hundred years. Lord, this kind of courage is not something that ordinary people can do. For example, the current city of Beijing is surrounded by nearly 100,000 troops. If such an army is dedicated to suppressing bandits, or goes north to support Liaodong, it will play a far greater role than sitting in power. The capital is much better. ¡°Let¡¯s go. "Li Xin made a decision in an instant, and regardless of the surroundings, he led his soldiers and horses to find a direction and ran. "What's going on? Zu Dashou on the top of the city could see it clearly and couldn't help but said: "Why did Li Xin escape?" " "Father, Li Xin must have had this idea for a long time. If he escapes from the battle, he should be killed. "Zu Zerun saw it clearly and quickly said loudly, with a hint of excitement in his eyes. "No, he is not trying to escape, but the cavalry of Jiannu are coming. "He Kegang on the side said lightly, looking at the south. At this time, everyone discovered that at some point, there was also a black smoke rising into the sky from the south. It turned out that two cavalry appeared at the same time, but the cavalry from the north appeared first. Everyone just felt the earth shaking, but thought it was the cavalry from the north, so they didn't notice what happened in the south of the city. However, at this time, they suddenly discovered that there was smoke and dust in the south, which was obviously a large-scale troop movement. Cavalry, because infantry does not have such momentum. In the entire Liaodong, except for the Guanning cavalry, there are only the Hou Jin army and the Mongolian cavalry. The grassland now is no longer the grassland of the past. The grassland of the past admired the Central Plains people and the Ming Dynasty emperor. Every year, all ethnic groups in the grassland are subsidized, causing all ethnic groups to defect to the Ming Dynasty. But now it is different. On the one hand, the Houjin Dynasty has risen strongly and attacked the grassland tribes everywhere. On the other hand, since Emperor Chongzhen ascended the throne, they have stopped providing pensions to the grassland. All the tribes in the grassland of the envoys came to Houjin one after another, so the cavalry of Houjin were able to pass through the grassland and attack the Ming Dynasty's Datong, Xuanfu, and Jingshi areas. Therefore, it was definitely not the Ming Dynasty who appeared under Dalinghe City at that time. The army was the enemy of the Ming Dynasty, Hou Jin Cavalry. "Qiu Hejia mistook me. "Zu Dashou also felt that something was wrong at this time. He hit the city wall with his iron fist, and everyone around him was silent. "Commander, since things are like this, why don't we abandon the city and return to Jinzhou immediately? Presumably even if there are Mongolian cavalry siege along the way, they can't help but wait for me. "He Kegang quickly persuaded. "Then what should we do with the old and weak people in the city? "Zu Dashou snorted coldly without hesitation. He Kegang's face turned red with embarrassment. In fact, the strategy he said was not bad at all. If he didn't leave at this time, not only would Daling River City be unable to defend it, the key is that Guan Ning's cavalry plus such Many old and weak people will be besieged by Hou Jin. When the time comes, once Hou Jin besieges Dalinghe City, the inside and outside are isolated, and the supply of food and grass is insufficient, more people will die. "I didn't expect that General He would also be beaten to death. . "Zukofa said grimly. "Afraid of death? I, He Kegang, have gone through countless tough battles, big and small, how can I be a person who is afraid of death? "He Kegang was furious when he heard this, and couldn't help but retorted: "I'm worried about the people in the city and our Guan Ning cavalry. Now that Dalinghe City is besieged, how much food and grass will there be in the city, and how long can it last? Our Guan Ning cavalry should have been roaming the battlefield and fighting against Jian Nu, and they should not have been trapped in Daling River City. Even Li Xin said that if the people survive, the city will survive. If the people don't survive, the city will not survive. If the city is lost, we can still take it back. But once our Guan Ning cavalry are trapped here, I wonder if there is such an army in Liaodong that can compete. Build a slave? " When Zu Zerun heard He Kegang mention Li Xin, he became even more dissatisfied and sneered: "General He is much less courageous. Not to mention that our Guan Ning cavalry are not afraid of the Jiannu cavalry. More importantly, as long as our army is stationed in Dalinghe City, Jiannu will not dare to go south to Jinzhou openly, and Jinzhou's Governor Sun will definitely lead his army to come. Save, when the time comes, we will cooperate with them inside and outside, and we will definitely be able to defeat the slaves together. " "Hey, although General He is brave,But in terms of resourcefulness, he is still far behind. "Zu Zehong's eyes lit up, he raised his hands and said, "Commander, the general thinks that we should not be able to hold on at this moment. Waiting for the army of the governor to arrive, we should cooperate inside and outside to defeat the Jiannu army in one fell swoop and promote our Ming Dynasty's majesty. " "Yes, General He, what Zerun said makes sense. "Zu Dashou touched his beard, nodded, and said: "Now that Daling River City has been completed, it must be extremely difficult for Jiannu to capture Daling River City. Once Governor Sun knows about Daling River City, If the city is besieged, a large army will definitely be sent. At that time, we will rush out of the city and fight to the death with Jiannu. What does the general think? " "Since the military sect has reached a conclusion, we will follow what the military sect said. He Kegang sighed after hearing this, glanced outside the city, and said, "I wonder what the commander is going to do with Li Xin?" " "I will pay him gold to bring him back. "Zu Dashou thought for a while and said to He Kegang. He was originally unwilling to let Li Xin come back, but after thinking about it carefully, there is He Kegang's son in Li Xin's army. It doesn't matter if he abandons Li Xin, but if he abandons He Bin too , It is inevitable that someone will say, "I'm afraid it's too late. "He Kegang shook his head and said bitterly. At this time, He Kegang's face showed a complicated look. Countless thoughts passed through his mind in an instant. Everyone looked around and saw smoke and dust appearing in all directions under the city. It was the army of Hou Jin. In an instant, the siege began. Some of the forwards were visible to the naked eye. Although they seemed far away, knowing that the opponents were cavalry, they would probably be able to reach the city very quickly. At this moment, Li Xin and others were far away from Jiannu. There is not much distance left for the cavalry to come. If they come and go like this, I am afraid that by the time Li Xin and others arrive at the city, the Jiannu cavalry will also arrive at the city. Once the Jiannu cavalry is allowed to rush into the city, no matter He Kegang or Zu "My lord, the ones in front are the Mongolian cavalry. "At this time, under the city, Li Xin and others were also racing against time. At this time, he could no longer tell where he had chosen to hide. He found that at this moment, all the cavalry under the Daling River city were Hou Jin's cavalry, coming from all directions. All the smoke and dust rose into the sky. Even if there was no large group of cavalry in that place, it could be concluded that there were definitely Houjin cavalry. In front of them, there was a group of cavalry rushing towards him and others, but simply, the people in front of him were This cavalry team rides Mongolian horses, which are relatively short. Although these horses have good endurance, unfortunately, they do not have enough impact power. Moreover, they wear fur hats on their heads and do not have money rat tails. You can tell at a glance that they are not soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty. It's the Mongolian army. Although this kind of army has combat effectiveness, Li Xin is still confident that it can deal with it. "Young Master's army is besieging the city. At this time, you should return to Dalinghe City. "Sun Er, who was behind him, shouted again, his voice filled with a hint of fear. Anyone facing the charge of such a large army would be frightened. "Shut up. "Unexpectedly, the cold light of the knife from behind flashed away, and Sun Er's body fell off the horse, but it was Yang Xiong beside him who took out the knife. At this time, there is no need to worry about the people on the top of the city. If you want to come to such a big group There are enemies on all sides, and it is difficult for Zu Dashou to see clearly any changes in the army. "Quick, we must rush over. "Li Xin's face was extremely dull when he saw Yang Xiong killing Sun Er. He looked at the Mongolian cavalry coming from a distance. He could vaguely see the enemy firing their bows and arrows. He glanced around again and was suddenly shocked. Although there were hundreds of cavalry under his command, They are all wearing iron armor, but if the opponent has a bow and arrow, some damage will inevitably occur. However, the soldiers following He Bin are wearing leather armor, and their defensive capabilities are even worse. "Li Xin didn't dare to neglect. He put the spear on the victory hook, took the long bow from behind and put on the long arrow. With a loud roar, he saw a long arrow flying out. Although Li Xin's accuracy was not good, he won. Due to his great strength, the three-stone long bow has no power at all in his hands. In addition, there are many Mongolian cavalry on the opposite side. In this case, even if you close your eyes and look in the right direction, you can still hit someone. Jiang Yi, Ju Tu and others behind him also raised their bows and shot arrows through the air. In an instant, they saw several people falling from their horses. It must be said that this general is different from the soldiers. Li Xin and others. The hit rate of human beings is much higher, but it is also better than that of Li Xin and others because of their quick eyes and quick hands, and their reaction speed is much higher than that of their opponents. In addition, when selecting men and horses, they are all elite people. After training, they all became elite men. ¡°Hey, this Mongolian cavalry is nothing more than that. "When Yang Xiong saw dozens of people falling off their horses in front of them, these Mongolian cavalry screamed and finally couldn't help laughing. "Take advantage of the opportunity and rush over. " Li Xin sat down and took the lead. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he shot two more arrows, put the bow and arrow in his quiver, took the pewter pole spear, and burst into the Mongolian cavalry with a roar. " Where are these Mongolian cavalry? Thinking that Li Xin was so fierce,With such strong martial arts skills, he was surrounded by tiger and wolf generals. Gao Meng, Yang Xiong, Jiang Yi, Gou Tu and others also took the lead. Behind him, He Bin's little face was tense, with a hint of paleness visible. Although he came from a famous family, he had never seen such a fight. His usual martial arts skills were only at 10% or 20% at this moment. If it weren't for the protection of his own soldiers, he would have been killed by these Mongolian soldiers long ago. "Quick, surround him, kill him, kill him." After the initial confusion, the Mongolian soldiers quickly returned to their original appearance. Among the crowd, a money rat tail stood out extremely, with a ferocious face, waving He roared loudly with the scimitar in his hand. He conveniently killed two Mongolian soldiers who were about to escape, and they were covered in blood. There were several Houjin soldiers guarding him. They all pulled out their weapons and roared angrily at the fleeing Mongolian soldiers around them. There is no doubt that this person is the leader of the thousand-man cavalry. The blue armor on his body shows that this person is an authentic Houjin Banner man. "Jutu! Shoot him to death." Li Xin saw clearly and couldn't help but pointed at General Houjin and shouted. "Lord, look at me." Jutu didn't dare to be negligent when he saw this. He quickly drew his bow and nocked an arrow, and heard a sharp whistle from the chaotic army. "Ah!" General Houjin, who was wearing blue armor, felt a sharp pain in his back, and immediately fell off his horse, and was soon trampled into a pulp by the rebel army. Volume 1 Chapter 31 Baiqida Joint Venture When the Mongolian soldiers saw that their general was dead, they became even more panicked. These Mongolian soldiers were originally just used as rangers. That is to say, wherever there was danger, they would replenish their strength, which was just to make up for their strength. However, they were far from elite. "Charge for me." Li Xin was overjoyed when he saw that the general was dead and the enemy troops were already panicking. He quickly led Jiang Yi and others in a charge. Like chasing a duck, Li Xin killed the cavalry and fled in all directions. Where could they escape? Fight back. "Haha, it's such a joy to follow the lord. I killed so many people at once." Yang Xiong couldn't help laughing. The laughter infected everyone in the army, and even He Bin's pale face showed a hint of joy. In Liaodong, there were many battles with Hou Jin, but they were never as relaxed and happy as today. "Don't be too happy too early, just leave here as soon as possible." Li Xin said with a solemn expression. "No, my lord, another group of people is coming from the front." Ju Tu's eyes were sharp, and he suddenly saw hundreds of people being killed in the distance, and he couldn't help but panic. "What are you afraid of? Today I will lead you to join forces and let Huang Taiji see our majesty. Let him see that we Han people are not so easy to bully." Li Xinxin was also shocked, but soon he cheered up. After a moment of energy, a trace of madness appeared in his eyes, he pointed his spear forward and said loudly: "My sons, think about how majestic our Han nation was during the Han Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Where is our majesty now? The descendants of our Han people , are you being bullied by Jiannu like this? Hold up your chest, let us remember the glory of our ancestors, rush!" Jiang Yi and others were excited by Li Xinde's words, and their eyes were red. , feeling that his whole body was full of energy, he let out a roar in his mouth, followed Li Xin directly, and rushed towards the cavalry coming from the opposite side. At this moment, dozens of miles north of Daling River City, a group of people and horses were walking slowly. Although this group of people also wore gold rat tail braids, what was different from other Hou Jin armies was that their bodies were golden. The armor looks extremely majestic. Yes, this is the Houjin Zhenghuang Banner, the most elite force of the Houjin Dynasty. The Zhenghuang Banner is led by only one person, and that is Huang Taiji, the emperor of the Houjin Dynasty. "Your Majesty, this time your Majesty personally marches south, he will definitely be able to conquer Daling River City and go straight to Huanglong. I am here to congratulate Your Majesty." A handsome scholar said with a smile. Next to him was a majestic-looking middle-aged man, wearing a golden dragon-inlaid armor, his eyes were like lightning, and he had the vague appearance of a dragon or a phoenix. This person was none other than Huang Taiji, the leader of the Later Jin Dynasty and the newly established Emperor of the Qing Dynasty. Unlike the emperors of the Ming Dynasty, every time he went south, he mostly conquered personally. "Haha, what the Duke said is true. Your Majesty used strong troops to capture Dalinghe City and besieged it. However, he did not attack it. Instead, he led Jinzhou soldiers and horses to come to the rescue. He is really a wise master! I admire you very much. "On the right side of Huang Taiji, there is also a man with a handsome appearance and a strong build, but he is wearing a Confucian shirt and is a scholar. The two of them followed Huang Taiji. They seemed to have a high status and were extremely favored among Hou Jin. Huang Taiji couldn't help laughing when he heard this, and said with a smile: "The two gentlemen were joking, but do you know why I laid siege to Dalinghe City instead of attacking it?" He glanced at the two of them. , a look of pride was faintly visible on his face. He always liked to reuse Han people, especially Han scholars. These two people were both talented, and they won his trust. The person on his left is called Ning Wanwo, named Gongfu, from Liaoyang, and is currently a bachelor of the Qingzhi Literature School. And there is another person who is even more famous, named Fan Wencheng. The courtesy name is Xiandou, the nickname is Huiyue, and he was born in Shenyang, Liaodong Province. He is the seventeenth grandson of Fan Zhongyan, the famous prime minister of the Northern Song Dynasty. Not to mention that this man had great talents and often made suggestions for Huang Taiji. What is more important is his identity. His ancestor is Fan Zhongyan. His great-grandfather was the left minister of the Ministry of War during the Jiajing period of the Ming Dynasty. His grandfather Fan Shen once served as the commander of the Shenyang Guard in the Ming Dynasty. Same knowledge. This was enough for Huang Taiji to win over this person. "Only a slave can know that His Majesty is thoughtful and far-sighted." Fan Wencheng glanced at Ning Wanwo and saw that he was about to speak, so he quickly interjected. When Ning Wan and I saw this, they quickly fell silent. "What I am here for is Zu Dashou and his Guan Ning cavalry." Huang Taiji said proudly: "Jinzhou City is extremely strong and the defense is even more powerful. If we attack Jinzhou forcefully, we will definitely lose more than the gain. But if we don't attack Jinzhou, this level will not be worth it." Ning Tieqi is always a troublesome thing, and the only way is to lure Guan Ning Tieqi out. Hehe, those two idiots Sun Chengzong and Qiu Hejia did a good thing for me this time. They really thought that I didn't know. They are building Daling River City, but they don¡¯t know what I need. Now that they have lured Zu Dashou and others out, this Guan Ning cavalry is like a tiger trapped in a cage. How can he escape? " "Your Majesty, Ning. After I finished, I quickly said: "In this Ming Dynasty, Liaodong, the only people who can compete with our Qing Dynasty are Zu Dashou and their Guan Ning cavalry.?The cavalry were annihilated in Dalinghe City. From now on, we will be left to our own devices outside the pass. " "I'm afraid your Majesty still wants to recruit Zu Dashou to surrender! "Fan Wencheng thought for a while and said. "Yes, sir, what you said makes sense. Huang Taiji nodded and said: "The ancestor's family is a noble family in Liaodong, and it is extremely famous in Liaodong. If we can recruit the ancestor Dashou to surrender, Liaodong will have no worries from now on." "Huang Taiji never concealed his thoughts in front of the two people. This is also the charm of Huang Taiji. Unlike Emperor Chongzhen of the Central Plains, he had to rely on others, but he also had to be wary of each other. He was extremely suspicious of who in the court. Are you willing to sacrifice your life for him? "Your Majesty has surrounded Dalinghe City on all sides this time, and your Majesty is moving quickly. I am afraid that Zu Dashou has not yet reacted. The food in the city may not be able to sustain it for long. The lack of food in the city will definitely cause trouble." Panic will have to subside when the time comes. "Ning Wan thought for a while and said. "It's not that simple. Huang Taiji shook his head and said: "This battle is still a bit risky. Guan Ning's cavalry is also very important to the Ming Dynasty. Chongzhen's son will definitely let the army come to rescue him. If Zu Dashou can take the opportunity to attack our army and cooperate inside and outside, I will The army is in danger. Therefore, the key is to see whether our army can block Sun Chengzong's reinforcements. " "Your Majesty, all we need this time is to surround Zu Dashou and his Guan Ning cavalry, and then take advantage of them. "Fan Wencheng couldn't think of any way at this time, so he could only persuade him on the side. Huang Taiji nodded and said: "I have issued an order to encircle the north of Daling River City with Zhenghuang Banner and the Zhenlingli Mountain. On the west side, a yellow flag was mounted on the solid mountain Ezhen, and on the east side Darhan, the consort of Ezhen, surrounded the north side; Abatai stayed behind to provide support. Zhenglan Banner, Gushan'e, Zhenjue Roselle, is directly south of the siege, with Manggurtai and Degelei behind to support; Xilan Banner, Gushan'e, is to the west of the south of the Zhenpian ancient siege, with Jierhalang behind; Mongolia The east side of the south side of Gushan'e Zhenwu Negewei. The Zhengbai Banner is on the north side of the east side of the Zhenqake Duli Wai at the front of the mountain, with Duduo behind him to support him; the Xiangbai Banner is on the east side of the Zhenyilden Wai at the mountain front, with Dorgon behind him to support him. The red flag is on the north side of the west of Gushan Ezhen, Ezhen and Shuotu, and Dai Shanju is behind the support; the Mongolian Gushan Ezhen Ebendui is on the south side; the red flag is on the south side of the west of Gushan Ezhen Yechen. , Yue Tuo stayed behind to provide support, and the other Mongolian Baylors each led their own troops to besiege the gap. Such an arrangement is perfect. No matter how powerful Zu Dashou is, he may not be able to break through so many defenses in a short period of time. " "Your Majesty will use tens of thousands of troops this time. If you follow your Majesty's arrangements, you can set up forty-five camps stretching for fifty miles. "As expected of Fan Wencheng, the first civil servant of the Later Jin Dynasty, I heard him say: "In this way, the troops will inevitably be scattered. I think it is better to let them dig four deep trenches, large and small, around the city within their own defense zone. A trench that is about ten feet deep and wide, a trench that surrounds the front, and another trench that is five feet wide and more than seven feet deep is dug, spread with straw and other materials, and then covered with soil, and then build a wall a few feet away from this trench, with a height of ten feet. Just add crenels to the wall so that it looks like a city wall from a distance. Hehe, then let each banner dig a small trench to block the horses in front of their own camp, just a few feet deep and wide. Your Majesty can order people to strictly guard their positions and not allow anyone to leave the city. As time passed, it became impossible for Zu Dashou to break through. " "Hey, Brother Fan, if I follow your plan, if I were Zu Dashou, I would start to break out at this time. Before our army has gathered together and completely surrounded Daling River City, we should escape quickly. "Ning Wanwo laughed loudly after hearing this. "No, Zu Dashou will not escape. "Fan Wencheng shook his head and said. "Why are you so sure, sir? "Now even Huang Taiji asked in surprise. "Because Zu Dashou was a general of the Ming Dynasty, and the reigning emperor was Emperor Chongzhen. Chongzhen was stubborn and killed Yuan Chonghuan back then. This Zu Dashou was originally Yuan Chonghuan's confidant general. He was already dissatisfied with Zu Dashou. It was just because there was no one in Liaodong that he let Zu Dashou go. If Zu Dashou lost the Daling River at this time, City, how could Emperor Chongzhen spare his Zu Dashou? Although Zu Dashou could leave, once the siege broke out, Guan Ning's cavalry would definitely suffer losses. This Guan Ning Iron Cavalry is the foundation for Zu Dashou to stand in Liaodong. Every time there is one less person in this Guan Ning Iron Cavalry, Zu Dashou's strength will be weaker, so Zu Dashou will not take this risk. He knew the importance of his Guan Ning cavalry, and Sun Chengzong and others would definitely send troops, so he had to wait for Sun Chengzong and others to come to rescue him. In this case, why bother to risk a breakout? How about destroying our army? " "Ha ha! Sir, you asked me to lay trenches and build high walls, just to make Zu Dashou huddle in the city forever and not dare to come out? "Huang Taiji finally understood why Fan Wencheng had to expend a lot of energy on letting people dig trenches. It turned out to be a strategy to deal with Zu Dashou inside and outside. "That's right. "Fan Wencheng nodded and said: "Your Majesty is wise. This servant ventures to speculate that Your Majesty will go south this time to annihilate Zu Dashou and attackDaling River City is a fake. The most important thing is to eliminate the effective forces of the Ming Dynasty in Liaodong. " Huang Taiji nodded when he heard this, with a solemn expression, and said: "Although our Qing army is sharp, the Ming Dynasty is vast. Even if there are some rebellions in the court, it cannot shake its foundation. Jiangnan is rich, and in a short time, We are not the opponent of the Ming Dynasty at all. We can only slowly consume the opponent's vitality, and then slowly take advantage of it. The Guan Ning cavalry was the most powerful cavalry in the Ming Dynasty. It would be best if they could conquer this cavalry. If not, destroy him. Only by annihilating the effective forces of the Ming Dynasty can we herd horses in the Central Plains. It's just that for now, they can only slowly eat away at each other. "Ning Wan, Fan Wencheng and I forgot to glance at each other, and couldn't help but raise our hands and said: "Your Majesty is a talented and broad-minded person, and I deeply admire him. " "Haha, this still depends on the planning of the two gentlemen. " Huang Taiji nodded and said with great pride. "Report. "At this time, a scout broke into the army. He jumped off his horse and said loudly: "It is reported from the front that the enemy has broken into the camp and has broken through three of our defense lines. " "But Zu Dashou left the city? "Huang Taiji's expression changed. Fan Wencheng and Ning Wanme looked at each other, their expressions stiffened, and they looked nervously at the spy. "In reply to Your Majesty, it's not Zu Dashou who left the city, but a small group of cavalry. The spy quickly said: "This cavalry team is very fierce. The general leading it has killed five generals of our army in succession." " "Where is Dorgon? What did he say? "Huang Taiji's face turned cold, and his originally nervous expression returned to calm. He snorted coldly and said, "He is the vanguard of the army. Didn't he make a decision? " "As far as your majesty is concerned, Lord Beile has already moved into the defense zone. "The spy thought for a while and said quickly. "He walked pretty fast. "A trace of coldness flashed across Huang Taiji's eyes. But he didn't speak. Fan Wencheng and Ning Wanwo on the side were even more silent. Things between Huang Taiji and Dorgon had long been rumored, and it was rumored that Lao Khan was Before Nurhachi died, he was planning to pass the throne to Dorgon, but Dorgon was young at that time, but Huang Taiji controlled most of the troops, took the opportunity to seize the throne, and also buried Dorgon's biological mother with him Although the order was issued in the name of Nurhaci, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Huang Taiji was afraid that Dorgon would take away his position as the Great Khan. Dorgon is no longer much younger than before. Although Dorgon didn't say anything on the surface and was still very respectful to Huang Taiji, no one knew what he was thinking. In addition, Dorgon had been invincible on the battlefield in recent years. , The prestige in the army has greatly increased, making Huang Taiji even more afraid of this person. However, Dorgon acted flawlessly, so Huang Taiji could not find any mistakes, and time was even more helpless. For example, Dorgon was the vanguard. , it was Baylor again. If a small group of cavalry broke into the formation, he should be the one to do it, but on his luck, he immediately moved his defense zone and left the matter to Huang Taiji. Of course, this small group of cavalry was nothing. It was a big deal, but it was enough to make Huang Taiji sick. "Your Majesty, our Qing army is sharp and the Eight Banners' children are invincible. Such a small group of cavalry will surely be wiped out by the Eight Banners' children soon. Your Majesty, don't take it to heart. "Fan Wencheng saw clearly on the side and said quickly. He was also complaining secretly in his heart. This Dorgon is really powerful. A small team of cavalry broke into the formation. For such trivial matters, just let the leader of the flag make the decision. He The purpose of letting the spies come to report Huang Taiji was to make Huang Taiji feel disgusted. I'm afraid it would make people laugh if the leader of a country actually issued such an order and spread it. "No, I am curious about this group of cavalry. "Who knew that Huang Taiji waved his hand, with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "At this moment, our army has not formed an encirclement on Dalinghe City, but our army is everywhere in the mountains and plains, and this team of cavalry can actually continue to attack. Breaking through my three lines of defense, gentlemen, don't you feel a little surprised and curious? Others don't know, but I am curious about this cavalry. The man who can lead this cavalry is not only a brave general, but also a handsome man. I'm afraid he knows our plan, so he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to escape quickly. What a talent! " "Your Majesty, does he care about this person? "Fan Wencheng frowned. He was also surprised in his heart by this man's boldness, actually breaking into the battle at this time. You know, although Zu Dashou is timid, he decided to defend Daling River City at this moment. It is also the safest way. A team of cavalry How many people dare to break into the formation? "How many people are in this cavalry team?" "Ning Wanwo on the side rolled his eyes and asked the spy. "No more than four hundred people. The spy thought for a moment and said, "The leader wields a spear made of white wax. There is never a single enemy under him." Very powerful, in himThere are three fierce generals at the back, and one is good at archery, making it difficult for people to guard against the chaotic army. " "A team of four hundred people dared to break into the formation. I am very curious about such people. "Huang Taiji smiled and said to Fan Wencheng and Ning Wanwo beside him: "The Central Plains is not only vast and rich in resources, but also has many talents. It is a pity that Chongzhen, a child, does not know the heroes of the world. Leaving these two gentlemen alone, he can't even think of such a fierce general. It's a pity that he let it go. If such a court was not destroyed, what would it be called a strange thing? Such a country deserves to be taken over by the Qing Dynasty. If I love Xinjieluo, I should take over the Central Plains, replace the Han people, and become the master of the world. " "What your Majesty said is true. Chongzhen is mediocre, and this Ming Dynasty deserves to be taken by your Majesty. "When Fan Wencheng and others heard this, not only did they not have any sadness on their faces, but there was a hint of pride. "Let's go and see who it is that dares to break through three lines of defense of our army. " Huang Taiji laughed loudly, and immediately led the army roaring away, heading straight towards Daling River City to kill. Daling River City was finally besieged for a while, and Zu Dashou and others could not fly even if they had wings. Volume 1 Chapter 32 Huang Taiji and Dorgon "Lord, did we run in the wrong direction?" Jiang Yi was covered in blood, and he didn't know if it was his own or the enemy's. Behind him, everyone had more or less scars. It's just a difference in severity. Obviously, in the continuous charge, even though Li Xin was brave and invincible, he was still damaged. "It's not that we ran in the wrong direction, but that there were too many enemies. Huang Taiji wanted to besiege the city and surround the entire Daling River City without letting anyone go. That's why it's like today." Li Xin. Glancing around, I saw Hou Jin troops all over the mountains and plains, with puffs of smoke and dust rising into the sky. This was an ancient war. Although it was not as loud as the gunfire in later generations, it was more heroic and exciting. , which makes people feel strong and passionate. "We are still encountering Mongolian cavalry now. I think they are all wandering cavalry. But if we don't leave, we may be besieged." Jutu panted and caught up, his bow and arrow in the chaos. Already used cleanly. "Yes, we have to work harder. The slaves haven't reacted yet. Once they react, I'm afraid it will be our death." Li Xin is not arrogant enough to shake the emperor with the power of hundreds of people. Tai Chi¡¯s army of tens of thousands. Maybe it will be possible in the future, but it is definitely not possible now. "Brother Li, we have rushed to the west of the city. If nothing else happens, there is a mountain twenty miles ahead called Xishan. You can take a rest in the Xishan." At this time, He Bin pointed to the distance and said. Everyone looked and saw that there was indeed a mountain peak in the distance. There was a small stone castle faintly visible on the mountain top, with the Ming Dynasty flag fluttering in the wind. It was obviously where the Ming army was stationed. "Okay, let's fight there. Then we'll look for opportunities to find our camp." Li Xin thought for a while and nodded. The soldiers around him suffered more casualties and had to leave the battle immediately. Otherwise, by the time he left the battle, there wouldn't be many people around him. "Idiot, what an idiot. You can't even stop hundreds of people. It's such a shame." In a military camp, the pure white Chinese army tent was filled with generals wearing white armor. . Dorgon was sitting behind the commander's chair. In front of him, a young and handsome general was walking around, cursing incessantly. In front of him, many generals lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. "Dodor, don't be so presumptuous." Dorgon frowned and couldn't help but said to the young man. It turns out that this young man is called Duduo, and he is Dorgon's younger brother. Since Nurhachi's death and Huang Taiji came to the throne, Dorgon and Duduo have become more dependent on each other, and Duduo only listens to Dorgon's words. At this moment, Dorgon had already spoken, and he could only find a place to sit down with a cold snort. "Okay, you guys can go down too! Each of you must follow the requirements of the Great Khan and guard to the death without any mistakes." Dorgon waved his hand and asked the generals to retreat. "Brother Fourteen, I really can't swallow this breath. We Manchus are so majestic, but now we have been broken through four lines of defense by a small cavalry of hundreds of people. It is really a shame and humiliation." After Duduo and others left, , couldn't help but said loudly. "Sit down, you are already married and have concubines, why are you still acting like a person who has not grown up." Dorgon couldn't help but scolded gently: "Tell me, where is the fairy cavalry now?" " Aren't you going to the west?" "Who is in charge of the west side?" "Abatai and Jierhalang are in charge." Duduo's eyes froze, and he suddenly realized. "You just talked about the superficial phenomenon." Dorgon shook his head and said: "Actually, although Abatai and Jilhalang are supporting from behind, those Mongolian cavalry, do you know who they listen to now?" Dorgon looked calm and said casually. "That boy Hauge?" Duduo suddenly jumped up. "Who is he if he isn't? Our fourth brother now wants to train his eldest son." Dorgon said disdainfully: "Hey, I really want to thank him for that kid. He didn't run anywhere else, but ran to the west. Jierharang always takes the lead of his fourth brother, so he can support Hauge. As for Abatai? "Hehe, I'm afraid he wants Hauge to die," Duduo said through gritted teeth. Among the eight Baylors of Houjin, they are also divided into camps. For example, Jierhalang and Abatai have completely different attitudes towards Huang Taiji. The reason is very simple, because Abatai is a concubine, and her status is much lower than others. She is often not treated fairly for her merits and deeds, and she is often full of complaints. During Huang Taiji's reign, he was humiliated and punished many times. So this time a small group of cavalry appears in the west. If nothing happens, it will be good if it is wiped out. If it is not wiped out, Abatai may be in trouble again. "I said why is Fourth Brother soHe is kind-hearted and entrusts the boy Hauge to the reckless man Abate. If he has made a great contribution, I am afraid most of it will be credited to Hauge. If anything happens, this will also be slapped on Abate. Duduo suddenly realized. Finally, he patted his thigh and said, "Now I hope that the Ming army will give Hauge a good beating." Hehe, is that a joke? " "alright. You should go back quickly! Maybe fourth brother will get angry. Dorgon showed a trace of disdain on his lips and said: "He is now the Great Khan and the Emperor. He can get whatever he wants. He will not take our brothers to heart." " "Yes, Brother Fourteen, I will go back to the camp first. Duduo seemed to have thought of something, his face suddenly became uncertain, and he said with a cold snort: "In the final analysis, they are all those Han people, otherwise, how could it be like this." "As he spoke, he shook his sleeves, turned around and left the camp. "Han people? It¡¯s better not to underestimate the Han people. Dorgon said in a low voice while looking at the Daling River City in the distance. Although Huang Taiji attached great importance to the Han people, which caused dissatisfaction among the people in the Hou Jin Dynasty, Dorgon, as one of the rulers and extremely ambitious, understood , Han people, especially scholars among Han people, are very effective. When Huang Taiji was able to seize the opportunity to seize the throne, several Han scribes around him probably played a big role in establishing Huang Taiji's authority over the years. When the emperor arrived, he abolished the Sanbeile Council, imitated the Ming Dynasty, and established the Six Ministries. It was obviously the credit of those literati. It has to be admitted that these literati had some brushes against the Han people. His attitude is still much worse, and he is young, otherwise, how could it be someone else who controls Zhenghuang Banner? "There are actually Han people who broke through the four defense lines of my camp. I would like to get to know such a person. "Dorgon suddenly remembered the situation before him, and with a thought in his heart, he immediately called the soldiers around him to get on their horses, and came straight towards the Abatai camp. In the distance, due north, Huang Taiji's camp was already there Established, in the camp, Huang Taiji was sitting behind the commander's desk in golden armor, with a gloomy expression. Fan Wencheng and Ning Wanwo beside him did not dare to speak and accompanied Huang Taiji quietly. "Your Majesty, Haugebeile has led the army. Out for battle. "At this time, another guard broke in and said loudly. "Then the Ming Dynasty army has not been completely wiped out? " Huang Taiji said dissatisfied. If possible, he would not let his son go into battle. "That man has already broken through the six lines of defense. "There was a trace of horror on the face of the soldier, and he said respectfully: "Let our army suffer countless casualties. " "Have you ever known that person's identity? Fan Wencheng's eyes lit up and he said, "Did Zu Dashou go to the battle himself, or did He Kegang lead the army?" "In the Guan Ning Army, Hou Jin deployed many means to understand the generals in the Guan Ning Army. Among the current Guan Ning Army, only Zu Dashou and He Kegang are so capable, and only Guan Ning under his command can do so. Ning Tieqi was able to continuously defeat the four lines of defense deployed by the Mongolian cavalry with hundreds of men. ¡°No. This person made a banner with the word "Li". "The personal guard quickly said: "This man is good at using a long spear, and the cavalry around him are not Guan Ning's cavalry. This team of cavalry holds long knives and is good at riding and shooting. " "Is there such an army? I'm a little curious. "Huang Taiji also asked curiously. "Your Majesty, Fourteen Baylor has gone to the Seven Baylor camp and led the army to meet the eldest prince. "At this time, another guard broke in. The fourteen Baylor in his mouth refers to Dorgon, and the seven Baylor refers to Abatai. "Your Majesty. "Fan Wencheng was stunned when he heard this, and said quickly: "Your Majesty, hurry up and go to Qibele Camp at this time. " "Yes, the relationship between Fourteen Baylor and the eldest prince is not friendly. I'm afraid I'm a slave? "Ning Wan and I also looked nervous. The relationship between the brothers Hauge and Dorgon is an open matter in the entire Houjin. "No need, since the fourteenth brother is here to take action, it will naturally succeed. . Huang Taiji was stunned when he heard this, and after thinking for a moment, he said: "Send a decree to Fourteen Baylor, telling him to capture the Ming army general who is leading it. I want to see who the other party is. They broke into my camp several times. "Your Majesty, I heard that there is a mountain to the west of Daling River City, called Xishan. There is a stone fort on the west mountain, and the Ming army is stationed on it. I saw the cavalry team looking west. Are they preparing to enter the stone fort?" "Fan Wencheng glanced at the huge sand table in the tent, and finally his eyes fell on a hill to the west of Daling River City. It marked a small stone castle sitting on it, and he couldn't help but said with some worry. " Huang Taiji was stunned when he heard this, and turned to look at the stone castle on the hill to the west of the city. The stone castle was very small, and could only hold a hundred troops stationed there, but it was outside his own encirclement. If this army broke through the defense line and reached the stone castle , although it will not pose any threat to the army, it will also harass the army, just likeLike a mosquito, it makes people feel bored. Volume 1 Chapter 33 Breaking through the Encirclement "Lord, why are there more and more enemies?" On top of the war horse, Yang Xiong was covered in blood, and there was a sharp arrow stuck in his left arm. He was obviously shot during the breakout process. Others were no better. Li Xin looked back and saw less than two hundred people following him, all of them injured. "I think we are about to break out of the siege. These slaves are anxious, so they want to keep us." Li Xin looked at the cavalry rushing over. Among the cavalry, there were some money rat tails, and some were obviously Houjin. The cavalry, but Li Xin looked at the Western Mountain not far away, with a lot of excitement on his face. Although the Western Mountain is not high, the terrain is very complicated. As long as he rushes into it, Hou Jin will probably not let a little ant like himself go. In my heart. "Brothers, the front is the Western Mountain. As long as we rush into the Western Mountain, we will be safe. Did you see that the Daling River City is now surrounded by heavy siege? If we fight back now, we will face the Jian slaves. The endless cavalry can only rush into the west mountain at this time, and the brave will win. Even if they die, they will kill a Jiannu. "Li Xin's white wax pole spear has been fighting for a long time!" It was moderately worn, and what he was holding at the moment was a long knife, which he didn't know was taken from the enemy. Sitting down, Wuyun Taxue was also covered in blood, but he was full of energy. He was worthy of being a thousand-mile horse. After following Li Xin and fighting for a long time, he was still so powerful. After Li Xin, although Jiang Yi and others were all injured, their eyes were blood red when they were stimulated by Li Xin. Li Xin was right, they would be able to break out of the encirclement soon. Behind them, there were countless Jiannu cavalry. At this time If he goes back to fight again, he will undoubtedly fall into a trap. The so-called last stand is nothing more than this. Everyone had to fight desperately in order to survive. I saw hundreds of cavalry rushing into the Mongolian cavalry in an instant. Li Xin held a long sword in his hand, rousing his remaining power. A cold light flashed through, and he saw the Mongolian cavalry in front of him falling off their horses. His whole body was blood red, and the long sword was dripping with blood, just like He was like a blood-sea Shura, with murderous intent in his eyes. The soldiers around him are all brave men. Even He Bin has a tight face and a murderous look around him. Those who have survived to this day are truly elite soldiers who have survived hundreds of battles. Seeing this, these Mongolian cavalry were very timid before fighting. If there were not Eight Banners disciples in the army, they would have been frightened and fled away. "Mr. Shi, the shouts of killing at the bottom of the mountain are shaking the sky. Is it because the imperial army is fighting with the slaves?" What Li Xin didn't know was that at this moment, there were dozens of people standing in the stone fort on the west mountain not far away. Above, looking at everything below the mountain. What is surprising is that the leader of these people is actually just a scholar. He has a thin face and is dressed in green clothes, but he has a bit of elegance. "No, it's a small team of cavalry." Mr. Shi touched his beard, shook his head and said, "These people are not evil!" "Why do you say that, sir?" Among the soldiers, a young man said with some displeasure: " They are all in the Ming Dynasty, why do you say that the people who came here are evil? " "Originally, our stone fortress is outside the siege of Jiannu, so we are not in any danger yet, and the stone fort is relatively small, look at this How many people are there? There are one birth attendant, seventy-two men, seventeen women, and there are also two horses, twenty-four oxen, and twenty-one donkeys. How do you think this is possible? Will the slaves come to trouble us?" Mr. Shi said dissatisfied: "But if this group of cavalry rushes up now, of course they will not hurt us, but what about the slaves behind? Think about it, a cavalry of hundreds of people can rush out of Dalinghe City. If you count carefully, they can break out of at least five interceptions. How can such a person be a simple and unknown person? What about Jiannu Huangtai? Yoshimoto is the master of great talents, and he will definitely take such people to heart, so he has noticed this stone castle. Brother Lin, this guy is not here to help us, but to take our lives." There was a hint of gloom in Mr. Shi's eyes. "Then what should we do now?" the young man asked quickly. "What else can we do? Leave here immediately. Aren't our things packed? It's still too late to leave at this time. Leave some food and grass behind. I think the leader will see that there is still some food and grass here, and I'm afraid he can hold on for a while. , just use them to resist our pursuers," Mr. Shi said without thinking. If Li Xin were here, he would definitely be surprised by this man's resourcefulness, and how vicious he is. "I'm afraid there's something wrong with this!" Brother Lin had a look of embarrassment on his face. No matter how you say it, Li Xin and others are all Ming Junpao Ze, and if he gives up his own robe like this, it is obvious that his conscience cannot bear it. "Do you want you to die, or do you want someone else to die for you?" Mr. Shi said dissatisfied. "This? Oops! That person has broken through the last line of defense." Brother Lin suddenly pointed down the mountain and said. There was a look of surprise on his face. Mr. Shi could also see it clearly, and the corners of his mouth twitched.?, with a look of disbelief on his face. Sure enough, there was a burst of cheers from the bottom of the mountain, and hundreds of cavalry were seen surrounding a man covered in blood, chasing a group of Mongolian cavalry. Although they were all injured, they were beating the drowned dogs at the moment, and there was a burst of laughter from their mouths. A burst of cheers. The Mongolian cavalry who were killed fled in panic. "He is powerful, but he is a reckless man." Mr. Shi said disdainfully. "Sir, why do you say that?" Brother Lin pointed at the foot of the mountain dissatisfied and said: "This person can break out of a tight siege from thousands of troops and horses, which shows that he is an enemy of ten thousand people, just like the previous Overlord of Western Chu. Such a person Why is the character a reckless man? " "Isn't the Overlord of Western Chu a reckless man?" Mr. Shi rolled his eyes and said disdainfully: "Now that we have broken out of the siege, we should sink into the Western Mountains in time. The terrain of the Western Mountains is complex, and the role of the Jiannu cavalry here is greatly reduced. However, he was busy chasing the Mongolian cavalry, but he forgot the most important thing, that is, the Jiannu cavalry was not far away from him. "Brother Lin heard. Yan looked up and saw a piece of blue roaring in the distance. "It's the Zhenglan Banner of Jiannu. It seems like a big shot has arrived. It's actually the Shangsi Banner." Mr. Shi said with a frown. "Sir, what should we do now?" Brother Lin said nervously. "Thirty-six strategies, the best strategy is to leave. If you don't leave now, when will you wait?" Mr. Shi was about to turn around and leave without thinking. Suddenly, he wanted to find something else, and muttered in his mouth: "What a good one. Despite the order, this guy still has a few elite soldiers, but the number is too small to be of any use. "My lord, this time it's Jiannu's cavalry who is here," Jiang Yi said loudly, touching the blood on his face. . His voice was hoarse, the right hand holding the knife was trembling, and there was a look of exhaustion in his eyes. As perseverant as he was, he also showed a hint of fatigue at this moment. "I know, but it's a pity that they came too late." Li Xin said disdainfully: "Jiang Yi, you lead the injured brothers to withdraw first and enter the stone castle. I will arrive soon." "My lord, Why don't we go in together?" Yang Xiong said while holding back the pain. "Stop talking nonsense, come in quickly." Li Xin said with a hint of coldness in the corner of his mouth: "Brothers need to rest, I want to see who is coming? After you enter the stone castle, immediately leave Xishan with the people of the stone castle , enter the depths of the Western Mountains. This is the most important thing. Don't worry, my horse will catch you soon." "Yes." Jiang Yi thought for a while and quickly agreed, pulling Yang Xiong and Gao. Meng and others led the participating cavalrymen into the Western Mountains. "It's all blue, I'm afraid it's the Zhenglan Banner." Li Xin looked at the roaring cavalry and saw the blue on their armor. He immediately knew that it was the Zhenglan Banner from Houjinzhong. He was also glad that he escaped early, otherwise, if he encountered Hou Jin's elite cavalry, it would have been difficult for him to leave. The cavalry brigade obviously saw Li Xin standing alone with his sword drawn, blocking the way of the army. In the middle of the army, a young man stretched out his hand to stop the advance of the army. "It's him." A strong man next to the young man saw clearly, and the corners of his mouth twitched, and he exclaimed in surprise. "What? Oboi, have you seen him?" The young man has an extraordinary appearance and is brave and handsome. Wearing blue armor, he looked extremely heroic. "Back to the eldest prince, this man's name is Li Xin. The slaves were defeated by this man last time. No wonder this cavalry team was able to break out of the encirclement. It turned out that this man was by his side." There was a hint of unwillingness in Obai's words. It wasn't that his subordinates were too slow to catch up, but that the other party was killing them too fast. How is this guy human? He is simply a god of murder. Perhaps he was the only one who had the courage to break out of the siege when the army was about to encircle the city. "In this case, he is a hero. What I like most, Hauge, is a hero. But, unfortunately, he is a hero of the Han people." The young man laughed. It turns out that this person is none other than Huang Taiji's eldest son, Hauge. He has great strength, has been on the battlefield for many years, and has achieved military success many times. Historically, after the death of Huang Taiji, this person competed with Dorgon for the throne. Originally, according to the rule of "establishing a chief", Hauge inherited the throne, which was reasonable and logical. However, the young Qing court did not have the tradition of "establishing a leader". In the end, Fulin suddenly rose up and became the emperor, but he was eventually killed by Dorgon's conspiracy. But at this moment, he already treats himself as the crown prince, recruiting heroes to expand his strength. If Li Xin was a Manchu, I'm afraid it wouldn't matter no matter how big a mistake he made. Unfortunately, Li Xin happened to be a Han. Hauge was different from his father Huang Taiji. What Hauge disliked the most were Han people. The same goes for Fan Wencheng and others. Volume 1 Chapter 34 Dorgon was slandered "Are you Li Xin?" That Hauge looked at Li Xin holding the long knife, with a hint of sarcasm on his face, and said, "Dismount and surrender, and I will spare your life." "Obai, you are my master. Is there something wrong with your brain? Why did the great leader Huang Taiji give birth to such a strange person? It's like throwing Huang Taiji's face into the ditch." Li Xin said lightly while riding on the horse. He was not worried at all about the nearly a thousand cavalry in front of him. He was stalling for time anyway. "Li Xin, you are really confident. Ben Beile originally promoted you and planned to make you his slave. Unfortunately, since you don't know how to promote, then go to hell!" Hauge was angry. His face turned red. "When I am your slave, I am afraid that I will be beheaded by Dorgon in the future. I want to be Dorgon's slave." Li Xin rolled his eyes and said disdainfully. "Dorgon?" Hauge's face froze. He had a very bad relationship with Dorgon and the Duoduo brothers. What he hated most in his life was that someone said he was inferior to Dorgon. Now Li Xin mentioned Duoer in front of him. Gon made him even more furious. He couldn't help but snorted coldly: "As long as my Emperor Ama is on the throne, I will be the eldest prince." "Hey, Huang Taiji? The master who didn't even know he was cuckolded is also Pretending to be a hero." Li Xin laughed. "Li Xin, are you so presumptuous that you actually slandered my great Khan? Brother, kill him." Obai was furious. Not only him, but also the people around him turned red, and wanted to tear Li Xin into pieces. "Killing me? Will it change the fact that Dorgon committed adultery with his sister-in-law?" Li Xin said loudly, with a look of disdain on his face. "Li Xin, do you have evidence for what you said?" Hauge, who was about to give the order, put down his hand at this time, his eyes showed ecstasy, and he couldn't help but ask loudly. "Brother, we can't let him continue talking." Obai said nervously. "Obai, maybe you also know what's going on, why don't you let me go on." Li Xin rolled his eyes and snorted coldly: "It seems that this matter is not only spreading in the grassland, but also all the slaves among you. I know something. It's just a pity that the great leader of Huang Taiji is still kept in the dark. " "Li Xin, you are talking nonsense, brother, he is trying to stir up trouble, kill him quickly." Bai Bai looked anxious. Although he was brave, he was not a brainless person. He immediately saw what Li Xin was thinking. It's a pity that he saw Li Xin's thoughts but not Hauge's. "Some people on the grassland said that Dorgon fell in love at first sight with a girl from Bumubutai on the grassland. He was originally planning to let his father propose to him. Unfortunately, the father from Bumubutai married her to Dorgon. Ergon's brother, hey, you, Huang Ama, are quite interesting. Not only did you take away Dorgon's throne, but you also took away his wife. How interesting!" Li Xin laughed and said, "Huang Taiji is away on expeditions all year round. , do you think that Concubine Zhuang can endure the loneliness? Can Dorgon forget his old lover? Also, I don¡¯t know whether this is true or not even after giving birth to a son. He must have been cuckolded. But then again, Concubine Zhuang was his, and it was you who cuckolded Dorgon. I think this is the case, forget it. After all, it¡¯s a fool¡¯s errand, what do you think?¡± ¡°Li Xin, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Hauge¡¯s lips were trembling with anger at what Li Xin said, and the trace of ecstasy in his heart had long since disappeared. Without a trace, with a movement of his body, he led the army and rushed over. "Hauge, green mountains and green waters, I'll see you next time." Li Xin had already delayed enough at this time. He didn't want to stay here. He immediately turned his horse around and disappeared into the Western Mountains in an instant. "Brother, we can't go in anymore. The terrain of the Western Mountains is complicated. We only have more than a thousand cavalry. Once we enter, our strength will be weakened a lot. Why don't we report to His Majesty that we are sweeping the Western Mountains." Obai quickly persuaded Hauge. Looking at Xishan with angry eyes, no matter what kind of mountainous area it is in, even this Xishan is the same, the cavalry will always play no role in it. "Obai, do you think what Li Xin said just now is true?" Unexpectedly, Hauge's eyes suddenly regained their clarity. There was no trace of anger just now. Obai's expression changed, and he sighed in his heart about this Hauge. He is also an extraordinary person. He instantly understood what Hauge was doing. If he hadn't been angry just now and spread the word, Huang Taiji might be displeased, so he pretended to be angry and wanted to put Li Xin to death, but in fact, he had no murderous intention. "This, this slave doesn't know." Obai thought for a while, but he couldn't refute Li Xin's words. The matter between Zhuang Fei and Dorgon had also been rumored among the upper echelons of Houjin, but it was only the first part, saying that he The adultery with Concubine Zhuang has not been reported, either because no one dared to report it, or even more, it is a rumor. It's a pity that Li Xin is only half-truth and half-lie.?Said something. The scariest words are half-truths and half-falsehoods. Oboi didn't know how to refute someone like Li Xin. "Hey, Emperor Ama is really confused, and he still trusts this person." A cold light flashed in Hauge's eyes, and a trace of murderous intent disappeared. Obai was shocked. He knew that Hauge had believed Li Xin's words at this moment, and he secretly complained in his heart. "The Han people are so treacherous." A thought flashed through Obai's mind instantly. From Fan Wencheng and Ning Wanwo to Li Xin now, they all showed the treacherous appearance of the Han people. "Brother, it's not advisable to stay here for a long time. It's better to go back." Ao Bai pointed to the stone castle in the distance and said: "The opponent has already occupied the stone castle. They are condescending and can attack us at any time on the mountain. But if we want to attack the opponent , but it is extremely difficult. It is better to go back and report it to His Majesty, and let His Majesty make a judgment." Hauge followed Obai's gaze and saw flags flying above the stone castle, and many people were vaguely on guard. "Let's go. Hum, sooner or later Ben Beile will catch you, and I'll deal with you well then." Haug looked at the flag on the stone castle unwillingly, and could faintly see Li Xin standing on it, and then led the army When he returned to his camp, he was thinking about how to remind himself of Huang Ama. Li Xin didn't know what effect his casual words would have at this time. In fact, even if he knew, he wouldn't care, because he was shocked by the situation in front of him. Jiang Yi and others were fighting with a group of people. People are confronting each other. "Jiang Yi, what's going on?" Li Xin glanced at the dozens of people surrounded, and finally his eyes fell on a middle-aged scholar. He was different from the others. Among the people, this person was the only one dressed as a scholar. He was extremely protrude. "Lord, these guys wanted to escape, but we happened to encounter them." Jiang Yi looked a little ugly and looked at the young man who led them. "Haha! Who came up with this defense of yours?" Li Xin glanced at the middle and saw more than twenty young men holding long spears, or rather tree trunks, which were cut in front. It was pointed and wrapped in iron sheet, and pointed at Jiang Yi and others with cold light. Obviously, this was the reason why Jiang Yi and others did not dare to attack, because the spear was too long. I am afraid that I will be stabbed to death by these spears before I kill the opponent. Of course, if I use bows and arrows, that is another matter, but the key is that at this moment, Li Xin and the others have already used up the bows and arrows in their hands. So there is no pressure on these at all. When he thought of this, Li Xin became very depressed. He drove his horse forward and said, "I think we can talk. The Jiannu cavalry will come up soon. If we die here, we will be the only ones left in the end." They will all die." "Talk? What's there to talk about with you?" A young man at the head said coldly: "There is still some food in the stone castle, which is enough for you. We only brought some rations. "Let us go!" "Humph!" Li Xin showed a look of disdain on his lips, and finally his eyes fell on the middle-aged scholar. He just saw the young man looking at him. The young scholar took a look. Li Xin immediately understood that on the surface, these people were led by the young man, but in fact, they were led by the middle-aged scribe. He then sneered and said, "Do you think there's nothing I can do about this? Jutu, light a fire, throw it in, burn it first and then talk." "Yes." Jutu's face suddenly showed excitement. "Wait a minute." At this time, the middle-aged scribe finally spoke. There was a hint of helplessness in his eyes, and he raised his hands and said: "General, we are all citizens of the Ming Dynasty, and the general is the general of the Ming Dynasty. Now that the country is in crisis, the general does not want to serve the court, but bullies ordinary people like us. Common people, what's the point? If you spread the word, wouldn't it make others laugh? Look, there are many soldiers in the court watching us. Aren't you afraid of Pao Ze? Are they laughing at you?" "Ordinary people?" Li Xin chuckled when he heard this, pointed at the young man who just spoke, and said: "Your legs are spread apart differently from ordinary people, and the color of your crotch is darker than that of other parts. A little shallower, I'm afraid you are a person who often rides horses, and there are faint calluses on your tiger's mouth, I'm afraid you are a person who often holds a knife. Although the other people look ordinary and strong, their energy is different. , this kind of tree trunk has a murderous aura in hand! Why, does this gentleman think that I can lead the army out of the siege of Jiannu because of my bravery? The so-called brave people are brainless people? ?¡± Mr. Shi was stunned when he heard this, and a look of surprise flashed across his face, but he lowered his head and remained silent. It returned to its original appearance without any objection or recognition. "Hehe, if my guess is correct, all the soldiers on your stone castle are actually straw men, right?" Li Xin rolled his eyes,Hehehe looked at the middle-aged scribe. "Hey! The general has seen me clearly." The middle-aged scribe finally couldn't bear it anymore. He sighed, cupped his hands and said, "Shi Yuan, the hermit of Xishan, has seen the general clearly." Volume 1 Chapter 35 Xishan Hermit Shi Yuanzhi "Shi Yuanzhi? The hermit of Xishan?" Li Xin pointed at the crowd and said, "Since you have made your name known, let's put these things down! Follow me up the mountain." "Yes." Shi Yuanzhi was also extremely honest and looked towards that The young man waved his hand. "Sir?" The young man was obviously reluctant. "Lin Dong, if this general wants us to die, I'm afraid he has a hundred ways to do it." Shi Yuanzhi sighed. Although he has unparalleled talents, it's a pity that he met Li Xin. Unfortunately, he was probably very cunning, which made Shi Yuanzhi feel uncomfortable for a while. In desperation, we can only save our lives first. "Okay!" The young general named Lin Dong had no choice but to put down his weapon. "My lord, if you go up to the stone castle at this time, I'm afraid you will soon attract an army of slaves. According to what I see, it's better to leave this place." Yang Xiong said quickly. "General, please rest assured that the slave-building army will not come here in a short period of time." Shi Yuanzhi pointed to Li Xin in front of him with a smile and said: "If there is a person like the general here, then Huang Taiji will not Mountain attacker." He said proudly, stroking his beard. "Why is this?" Gao Meng asked in surprise. "Because my lord is extremely brave and leads hundreds of cavalry across the battlefield. He is invincible and has continuously passed through seven interceptions of Jiannu. It is said that Jiannu Huang Taiji likes the Han people very much. For people like my lord, the first thing he thinks of is to surrender." Jiang on one side. Yi said calmly. "What the general said is true." Shi Yuanzhi coughed twice awkwardly, looked at Li Xin with strange eyes, and said: "General, just like King Xiang was alive, Huang Taiji was a great hero, how could he let it go? A person like the general. Ahem!" He coughed twice, as if he was extremely uncomfortable to praise Li Xin. "If you are not used to praising others, then don't praise others. It makes you uncomfortable and I don't feel comfortable listening either." Li Xin in front seemed to be able to sense everything behind him and couldn't help but say softly. "Ahem. The general is joking." Shi Yuanzhi coughed a few times and said quickly. "It's not funny at all." Li Xin shook his head and said: "You are also a scholar. You should know that when the country is in trouble, everyone has a responsibility. You are called a hermit. In peacetime, it is nothing for you to be a hermit. Now that the country is in crisis, you actually want to Being a hermit really makes me, Li Xin, despise you." "General, you?" Shi Yuanzhi's face suddenly turned red. "I saw just now that you wanted to escape." Li Xin looked at Shi Yuanzhi with an expressionless face, but Shi Yuanzhi shuddered inadvertently. "The general is joking. We have few people here. Although Lin Dong and others are also guards of the imperial court, look at the weapons in their hands. How can they defend this stone fortress, let alone deal with tens of thousands of slave cavalry? " Shi Yuanzhi sighed softly: "There are still some old and weak women and children here, so we have to leave! " "Yes! You can't deal with those slaves. Even if you go south now, you will probably be annihilated by others. If this is your fate, let me protect you from being swallowed by others!" Li Xin said calmly. "Haha, the general is joking. The general is brave. It's good to be protected by the general. But the general also has to conquer all directions. I'm afraid it's not right to keep us. It's better to let me wait until we go south." Shi Yuanzhi's beard trembled a few times. Down. "Do you want to join Jiannu?" Li Xin stared at Shi Yuanzhi for a moment and suddenly said. A flash of panic flashed in Shi Yuanzhi's eyes, and he said without thinking: "I am a Han, how can I take refuge with the slaves? The general is joking." "Okay! Since you don't want to join the slaves, just stay with us for the time being. , I will let you go south after the battle at Daling River is over." A proud smile appeared on Li Xin's lips. Said: "If sir, you want to leave, you can go to Yang Xiong. He will let you go." Li Xin nodded to Yang Xiong on the side. Yang Xiong immediately grinned at Shi Yuanzhi. This smile was so eerie in Shi Yuanzhi's eyes, and a bitter smile suddenly appeared on Shi Yuanzhi's face. "Sir, look at the Jiannu army besieging Dalinghe City. What should we do?" Li Xin said suddenly. "Ah! The general is joking. Shi Yuanzhi is just an ordinary scholar who pretends to be a hermit. His talents are mediocre. How can he come up with any good ideas." Shi Yuanzhi trembled when he heard this and said quickly. "Really?" Li Xin smiled casually and nodded to Yang Xiong on the side. "Sir, I think this scenery is very nice. Why don't we find a place to talk about our life ideals!" Yang Xiong immediately walked out and smiled at Shi Yuanzhi. I don¡¯t know why, but when Shi Yuanzhi saw Yang Xiong¡¯s smile, he shuddered all over, and said quickly: ¡°No.?, No, it¡¯s fine here. " "Yeah? Yang Xiong walked over slowly. "General, do you want to protect yourself or save Daling River City?" "Shi Yuanzhi said loudly when he saw this. "So what about self-protection? So what if we save Daling River City? "Li Xin's mouth showed a hint of pride and he said with a smile. "If the general wants to protect himself, he should take the opportunity to escape, because at this time, Jiannu will definitely not send troops to pursue him because of the general. The general can naturally walk away. . Shi Yuanzhi cupped his hands and said, "If the general wants to save Dalinghe, I'm afraid he needs to wait patiently for the imperial army to arrive." "Shi Yuanzhi was calm and calm, and he looked a bit wise. "I don't want both? "Li Xin suddenly said again. "You don't want both? "Shi Yuanzhi was stunned for a moment. After a while, his expression changed. He glanced at Yang Xiong aside, and finally said softly: "General, if you don't want both, you still need to wait patiently. It's best to find a place to feel at ease. Rectify the troops and engage in guerrilla warfare. The student thought that in less than half a month, something big would happen, and the general could take advantage of the chaos to get it, which might fulfill the general's wish. "As he spoke, he arched his hands towards Li Xin. "You are very good. The only bad thing is that you are too cunning. Li Xin stared at Shi Yuanzhi and said, "If nothing else happened, you didn't want to go south just now, but to go north." Yes or no? "Li Xin stared at Shi Yuanzhi with gloomy eyes and said. "Haha, the general is joking. " Panic flashed through Shi Yuanzhi's eyes, and he soon regained his composure. "You are a smart man, otherwise, you would not leave food and grass here anymore. I am afraid you want us to see this food and grass. , you think you can stay for a while, but you actually want us to stop these slave-building slaves from you, right? Li Xin said with a smile: "You are not very capable, but you are very poisonous and insidious!" " "The general is so powerful, how dare a villain play tricks in front of the general. "Shi Yuanzhi groaned secretly in his heart. He didn't expect that a guy like Li Xin would appear and all his plans would be disrupted. "Although this place is good, it is a pity that it is too close to Jiannu. "Li Xin thought for a while and said softly. "General, Xishan is very big, you can take a detour. Shi Yuanzhi thought for a while, then took out a scroll from his arms, opened it in front of Li Xin, pondered for a moment, and said: "The general has soldiers and horses at hand, but the villain has a place where the general can rest temporarily." "As he spoke, he slowly opened the map. "You are a thoughtful person. "Li Xin looked at Shi Yuanzhi with some surprise. He didn't expect that Shi Yuanzhi had drawn all the topographic maps around the Daling River. "Hey, students have nothing to do on weekdays, so they just sketched a few strokes. "Shi Yuanzhi's face turned red, and he quickly pointed to a place on the map and said: "General, the water and grass here are rich and fertile, and you can raise war horses. It's strange to say that not long ago, I discovered a camp here. There are people in and out, and more importantly, there are grain and grass stores here. I don¡¯t know who put it here? " "Have you been to this place? "Li Xin asked with some surprise. He looked at the map and suddenly discovered that the place Shi Yuanzhi pointed to was actually the place where he had hidden the military rations. Unexpectedly, Shi Yuanzhi discovered it. At the moment, he used the same He glanced at Shi Yuanzhi. "Because there were dozens of young people there, the villain didn't dare to get close, but he also took a look from a distance. "Shi Yuanzhi was stared at by Li Xin a little unnaturally, and said quickly. "I didn't expect that there is no perfect way! "Li Xin laughed loudly. "The general is wise. "Shi Yuanzhi said quickly. "Tell me, what should I do if I stay in Liaodong? "Li Xin touched the sword put aside and said casually. It seemed as if he had asked a very boring question. But Shi Yuanzhi's expression changed and he looked flustered. There are many kinds of things in Liaodong. Why did you stay in Liaodong? Shi Yuanzhi was a sinister person. He didn't believe that Li Xin really wanted to protect his family and country and serve the court. In a situation like Li Xin's, the best decision is to leave immediately. Dalinghe, this is the way to save life, but Li Xin decided to stay here, so there was only one possibility. Shi Yuanzhi glanced at Li Xin, a light flashed in his eyes, and he became embarrassed instantly. He couldn't be allowed to say this! If he was wrong, Shi Yuan stared at the sword beside Li Xin and swallowed involuntarily. "Daling River City is extremely important to the imperial court." Dashou and his Guan Ning cavalry were the most important mobile troops of the imperial court, specifically designed to intimidate Jiannu's sword. Once this sword was destroyed by Jiannu, the imperial court would definitely be severely damaged. Therefore, students believed that the imperial court would definitely be destroyed. A large army will be sent, but I don't know if it will be Jiannu's opponent. "Shi Yuanzhi swept his eyesLi Xin glanced at him and saw that he had no expression on his face. In desperation, he had no choice but to continue speaking bravely, saying: "The general is brave, but he has too few soldiers and horses under his command. If we can take the opportunity to recruit stragglers, we will surely Can you stay in Liaodong? " "What will happen to you if I am in Liaodong?" A smile appeared on Li Xin's lips. "I am willing to follow the general." Shi Yuan gritted his teeth and said fiercely. "Shi Yuanzhi, Shi Yuanzhi, you know you look like the person you used to be." Li Xin glanced at Shi Yuanzhi and saw the curious look on his face. He couldn't help laughing and said: "You look like someone from the Three Kingdoms period." Jia Xu, always think about protecting yourself." He stood up, patted Shi Yuanzhi on the shoulder, and left the hall. Volume 1 Chapter 36 Persuading Surrender "It's really amazing! In the past, the Ming army we fought was fleeing in panic. Our Manchu people were so majestic. Even Zu Dashou's Guan Ning cavalry was no match for us. But now it's better. They actually broke through eight barriers in a row. It's really amazing. Ah! I wonder, are the people of the Ming Dynasty more powerful, or are my Manchu cavalry useless? "In the north of Daling River, military camps rise from the ground, and among the countless military camps, there is a bright yellow tent. The tent was huge, but it was Huang Taiji's tent. In the tent, dozens of civil and military ministers were standing there, not daring to speak. Only Huang Taiji sat on the dragon chair and glanced at everyone lightly. Dorgon, Duoduo, Abatai, Jierhalang, Hauge and others all stood there respectfully. "My slave has neglected his duty, please punish me, master." When Ao Bai heard this, he knelt on the ground. It was impossible for Hauge to be punished, so Obai had no choice but to kneel on the ground. "My son was incompetent and let Mingren run away." Unexpectedly, Hauge also knelt down. Dorgon took a deep look at Hauge who was kneeling on the ground, and finally knelt down, calling him incompetent. As Dorgon knelt down, others such as Jierharang, Abatai and others knelt down one after another. After coming down, in the whole tent, only Huang Taiji was still sitting on the dragon chair. "Everyone get up!" Huang Taiji said with a gloomy face: "According to the news from Jinzhou, if the guess is correct, the man who led the army to break out of Daling River City was called Li Xin, and his father was called Li Gu. The upright official who was unjustly killed by Chongzhen's son not long ago was sent to Liaodong to build Daling River City. It was only because Qiu Hejia, the governor of Liaodong, was his uncle that he took care of him and asked him to organize the governor's guard. Unexpectedly, this happened. He is not just a scholar, but more importantly, he is a military commander with good martial arts skills. Hehe, even Obai suffered a loss under him. " Huang Taiji raised a memorial in his hand. If it was Li Xin. Here, I must be very surprised. I did not expect that every move and all the origins of my actions have been written in this memorial. Therefore, it can be seen that Huang Taiji has already deployed people in the Central Plains to record every move in the Central Plains. Of course, most of the things described above were obtained from Jinzhou City. But this is shocking. Compared with the Central Plains, not to mention Li Zicheng, even Emperor Chongzhen cannot be said to know everything about Hou Jin. "Don't worry, Emperor Ama. I will personally lead an army to defeat Xishan. I don't believe that Li Xin has eight heads. How can he be so capable of beating him?" It was Hauge who spoke. His eyes were filled with anger. He had just replied. When I arrived at the camp, I met Duduo and was ridiculed by him with a gun and a stick. Although he hates Duduo very much, he hates Li Xin even more at this moment. If it weren't for Li Xin, how could he be so embarrassed? Thinking about it, if Li Xin happened again, I'm afraid he would have killed him long ago and cut Li Xin into pieces. So at this time, as soon as Huang Taiji spoke, he immediately asked for orders. "Your Majesty, I think that although the terrain of Xishan is not high, the surrounding terrain is complicated. Although Li Xin is brave, there are only a few people around him." Dorgon rolled his eyes and hurriedly stepped out and said: "My brother thought that Li Xin broke through and He came out but did not leave the area around Daling River City. I am afraid he has other motives. I think this person has some knowledge and is not weak in sending people to surrender him. " "Fourteenth Uncle, Li Xin is bold and wants to kill me. There are thousands of soldiers, how can such slaves surrender? We, the Manchus, have traveled across Liaodong and have never been defeated. The emperor's power spread far and wide. A little Li Xin dared to stop my army from going south. He is simply seeking death. Emperor Ama Ma, I think Li Xin is insignificant. No matter how complicated the terrain of the Western Mountains is, in the face of absolute strength, everything is just an ant. Emperor Ama, I am willing to lead his subordinates to take Li Xin¡¯s head and enshrine it to the Emperor. Ma." Hauge's expression changed and he looked at Dorgon with dissatisfaction. "What do you think, Mr. Fan?" Huang Taiji thought for a moment and looked at Fan Wencheng beside him. Although Fan Wencheng was only a Han Chinese and had no chance to stand in the tent, who was Huang Taiji! He favored Han people regardless of occasion, so even Fan Wencheng was invited to the big tent. "Your Majesty, I think what Fourteen Baylor said is true." Fan Wencheng said without thinking: "The terrain of the Western Mountains is complicated, and Li Xin is brave, so it is obviously not suitable to send a large army there. I think it is okay to go at this time. Persuading him to surrender, with the promise of a high position, to subdue Li Xin. "Hmph! Mr. Fan, I don't think Li Xin will surrender," Hauge said with a look of dissatisfaction in his eyes. "If you don't try, how will you know?" Fan Wencheng stroked his beard and said, "Li Xin is not only brave, but more importantly, he knows the overall situation. You can tell from the fact that he broke through the encirclement before our army besieged the city. This person must know that Dalinghe City is not safe, so he rushes out at the risk and is trapped in Dalinghe City. He will definitely die. With his own bravery, he may still have a chance of survival. The overall situation must be understood. He must know the current situation. Apart from surrendering to our army, there is no other way to protect him.?. " "hehe! Mr. Fan said this, and I am very curious about this Li Xin. " Huang Taiji's face changed when he heard this, and he said: "Li Xin has hundreds of cavalry, and the terrain of the Western Mountains is complicated. If we send a large army to encircle and suppress him, the opponent will escape. If he is not destroyed, this person will also harass our army's retreat. It is really difficult. It's uncomfortable. It would be best if you could subdue this person. " "Your Majesty, I am willing to go to the Western Mountains to conquer Li Xin for your Majesty. "Fan Wencheng's eyes lit up when he heard this and he said quickly. "Sir, are you going? this? "A look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Huang Taiji's face. Fan Wencheng was his right-hand man. Let him go. If Li Xin kills Fan Wencheng, what should we do? "Hmph, Mr. Fan, you go, If he is killed by Li Xin, it will not be worthwhile. Emperor Ama, I think it is better to choose another one. "Hauge looked gloomy, glared at Fan Wencheng, and finally said calmly. "Your Majesty, this slave has not made any achievements since he entered the Qing Dynasty. He is unworthy of your Majesty's trust. I beg your Majesty to let your slave go and have a visit this time. "Fan Wencheng was not willing to go at all. He was originally planning to take advantage of Huang Taiji's words to step down. Unexpectedly, Hauge said it on the side, forcing him to go. "Mr. Fan has such courage, I think this is okay. Go for a walk. " Daishan on the side said with a smile. A look of disdain flashed across his eyes. Daishan had a high status in Houjin, and even Huang Taiji paid great attention to his words. "Sir, please go here safely. For the most important. Huang Taiji had to tell Fan Wencheng: "I wonder how many people are needed to go, sir?" "He was still worried about Fan Wencheng's safety. "Your Majesty, I am willing to lead the army to protect Mr. Fan. "Dorgon said without thinking. Huang Taiji moved his eyes, glanced at Hauge, sighed in his heart, and finally nodded, saying: "Since the fourteenth brother has volunteered, then please ask the fourteenth brother to lead the troops. Protect Mr. Fan and keep Mr. Fan¡¯s safety first. " "Brother, don't worry. "Dorgon said quickly. "In this case, you should set off now! " Huang Taiji didn't even look at Hauge. He waved his hand and said to everyone: "Li Xin only has a few hundred troops and cannot affect the overall situation. On the one hand, our army must step up the siege of Daling River City. Yue Tuo, urge the rear camp. , the general cannon and the red cannon must be transported quickly and placed on the official road of Jinzhou. Hey, I want to see who Chongzhen Xiaoer sends to rescue Dalinghe City this time. "Your Majesty, you can order people to shoot documents urging surrender into Dalinghe City every day to shake the morale of Zu Dashou's army." "After Ning finished, I said again. "Yes, what Mr. said is true. Huang Taiji nodded and said: "Zu Dashou controls Guan Ning's cavalry. If this person can be used by me, that would be the best." " Huang Ama, then Li Xin is just a Han Chinese. Is it necessary to pay so much attention to him?" "Hauge said dissatisfied: "Mr. Fan is Huang Ama's right-hand man. Let him go to Xishan. If Li Xin has evil intentions, wouldn't it put Mr. Fan in danger? I think that Mr. Fan cannot be allowed to go to Xishan. . " "That's enough, stop talking. " Huang Taiji glanced at his son with dissatisfaction, thinking that he had lived a heroic life, but now he gave birth to such a son. Volume 1 Chapter 37 Playing with Huang Taiji "Lord, a large group of cavalry is coming towards us." Li Xin was watching Jiang Yi reorganize the troops in the stone fort. There were more than twenty young men in the stone fort, most of them were soldiers from the Ming army. Lin Dong The people under his leadership were actually elite men, but Li Xin was spared a lot of trouble, and they were organized into the army. However, they did not have war horses and could only serve as infantry. At noon, I was watching the training of nearly 300 people, when suddenly Yang Xiong led a soldier and rushed over. "So fast." Li Xin and Shi Yuan looked at each other directly and hurried out of the small school grounds on the stone castle. Jiang Yi did not dare to neglect, ordered them to dismount one after another, took weapons and acted as infantry, escorting Li Xin and others on the stone castle. fort. "It's the Zhengbai flag." Shi Yuanzhi frowned and said, "I didn't expect that the Zhengbai flag of the upper four flags was actually dispatched. General, it seems that Jiannu is determined to win." "That's right, my lord has killed so many Jiannu. Man, I'm afraid Jiannu wants to take down the lord this time." Gao Meng said proudly: "However, no matter how many people there are, it is of no use. The lord is so powerful that these people can't match it. I am strong enough to kill these people. " "Dorgon is not a simple person!" Li Xin waved his hand and said, "I am afraid that this person is not just trying to kill us all." Xin understands the power of Dorgon better than anyone else. The reason why the Manchus were able to take over the Central Plains was certainly due to internal reasons in the Ming Dynasty and the foundation laid by Huang Taiji, but it had a lot to do with Dorgon's insidiousness and cunning. Whether it's pulling, beating, or trying to drive a wedge, this Dorgon is doing it better than anyone else. "If we just want to eliminate the general, I'm afraid we won't need so many people to fight. There is no need for Dorgon to take action." Shi Yuanzhi also nodded and said: "I'm afraid he has other motives." "My lord, look. , here comes a man with a white flag," Yang Xiong said loudly. At this time, everyone also saw a scholar riding a war horse and leaving the battle formation with a white flag, slowly coming towards the stone castle. "My lord, do you want to kill him or not?" he said with a bow and an arrow, looking at Li Xin. "The two countries are at war, so don't kill the envoy." Before Li Xin could answer, Shi Yuan, who was beside him, stroked his beard and said without thinking: "What's more, let's wait and see what to say, and then we can argue." " Lord." Gou Tu did not even look at Shi Yuanzhi, but looked at Li Xin. Although he was more than 150 steps away from the incoming man, Gou Tu believed that he could definitely shoot the incoming man to death. "Let him come over." Li Xin thought for a while and said. After hearing this, Gou Tu put down the bow and arrow in his hand. With this look, Shi Yuan straightened his mouth and stood obediently behind Li Xin. He now knew his position very well. In the eyes of these barbarians, he was a Prisoners, if Li Xin wants to kill him one day, these people will kill him without hesitation. "Lin Dong, lead that person over." Jiang Yi said to Lin Dong beside him. "Look, that man seems to be a Han, tsk tsk." Yang Xiong said disdainfully: "I, the Han people, are mortal enemies of Jiannu. He actually surrendered to Jiannu. I wonder if his hair has been shaved off." "Body hair and skin. He must have been influenced by Confucianism because of his parents," Jiang Yi said with a frown. "You are the master of heaven and earth. You are supreme. I guess that man must have shaved his head." Shi Yuanzhi rolled his eyes and glanced at everyone. He thought clearly at this moment that Li Xin was cunning and cunning, and if he fell into his hands, if he wasn't honest, he might not even be able to save his life. Since you have fallen into Li Xin's hands, you must work for him honestly. Shi Yuanzhi didn't want to become a dispensable figure in Li Xin's eyes. "I must have shaved my head." Li Xin said without thinking, "During the Han Dynasty, there was a character named Zhongxing Shuo who defected to the Xiongnu and became an enemy of the Han Dynasty. Since ancient times, in our Chinese history, There are countless traitors, and it is not unusual for Han people to take refuge in Jiannu like today." Li Xin's voice was calm, as if he was telling a very simple matter. Everyone also nodded. Only Shi Yuanzhi's expression changed, and his eyes showed a look of thinking. Not only did he feel a trace of murderous intent from Li Xin's words, but what shocked him was that Li Xin never called him a name. I am from the Ming Dynasty, but I just say that I am Han Chinese. The term Han people is quite broad. "Student Fan Xiandou pays homage to General Li Xin. I have heard about the general for a long time. Seeing him today brings me joy." Within a moment, Lin Dong was slowly approaching with a middle-aged man. Li Xin saw him in the hall. Jiang Yi and others were lined up on the left and right. They had just fought on the battlefield, and the murderous aura still existed on their bodies. What was surprising was that this character Fan Xiandou actually had no trace of anger on his face. Although he looked frightened, his face was extremely calm. He raised his hands to Li Xin and said, "The student has come to see the general in the name of the Qing Emperor. Please treat me with courtesy." "Are you a scholar like this? No. It will be fake!?Yang Xiong came out, walked around Fan Xiandou a few times, and asked curiously. Jiang Yi and others also nodded, but Gao Meng, who was standing behind Li Xin, looked at Fan Xiandou nervously with his eyes wide open. "Haha! This student looks like a little man in my dynasty, not tall or burly." Fan Xiandou said with a smile. "Mr. Xiandou, sit down." Shi Yuanzhi rolled his eyes, pointed to Maza on one side with a smile, and said, "I wonder why Huang Taiji, the master of the slave building, asked you to come here?" Fan Xiandou frowned when he heard this. The head quickly returned to normal. Ignoring everyone, he looked at Li Xin and said, "Student, do you have a question for General Li?" "Mr. Xian Dou, tell me." Li Xin and Shi Yuanzhi looked at each other with a hint of disdain on their lips. . Fan Xiandou frowned even more when he heard Li Xin's name, but regained his composure, and then asked: "Why did the general break out before our army besieged the Daling River? With hundreds of cavalry, he broke through." Why don't you, general, stay in Dalinghe City if you join our army? This will not only reduce losses, but also won't put the general in danger. The general won't have so many soldiers dying in the rebellion. "Stay in Dalinghe City? Do you want to die? I'm not Zu Dashou." "Huang Taiji's calculations can't be hidden from me." "The general is really powerful." At the name of Huang Taiji, Fan Xiandou not only showed no displeasure on his face, but said with a smile: "This shows that the general is proficient in strategy and knows the affairs of Liaodong very well. I wonder what the general thinks now? Can our army occupy Liaodong? "Do you know Jiang Ziya? Do you know Zhuge Liang?" Li Xin immediately understood what the other party wanted to say, and said immediately: "These people are dead, and the leader of this dynasty is Master Liu Bowen, I heard that this person can see four hundred years before and after. Did he guess that there was a Jurchen nation in the northeast of the Ming Dynasty more than two hundred years ago, and that it would threaten the Central Plains in the future? " "This? "Fan Xiandou frowned. "Mr. Xian Dou, if you want to persuade my general to surrender, just say so. Why go around like this?" Shi Yuanzhi said with a smile. "You." Fan Xiandou's face changed, and he looked at Li Xin. He knew that he still looked down upon the young general. The solemn look in his eyes flashed past, and finally he laughed dumbly, nodded, and said: "The general is smart. , I think the general also understands the current situation. Although the general is brave, the terrain of Xishan is complicated, but don't forget that our Qing Dynasty has countless elite soldiers and strong generals. Even if the general has the courage of King Xiang, I am afraid he will not be able to withstand our thousands of troops. I am facing your majesty. If a brave man like the general joins the Qing Dynasty, he will be treated with high official status and generous salary. " "I don't know what the conditions are?" Li Xin pondered for a long time, as if after a while. After thinking about it, he asked. The expressions of Yang Xiong and others changed, and when they were about to step forward to persuade them, they saw Shi Yuan shaking his head towards them. "How about the position of Zhenghuang Banner of the Han Dynasty?" Fan Xiandou said without thinking: "My lord is going to build the Eight Banners of the Han Dynasty, and the general will be the leader of the Zhenghuang Banner. When my lord rules the world in the future, the general will definitely be able to rank in the pavilion. , It¡¯s not difficult to be crowned king and defeated as an elephant! Even students are envious of such an official position!¡± ¡°Mr. "Haha! This is the custom of our Qing Dynasty." Fan Xiandou blushed, nodded and said: "The so-called loyalty and filial piety cannot have both. Your Majesty is the king. The king has issued an order, and the students will naturally obey it. But if the general is unwilling to shave his head, After the students return, I will inform your majesty, and your majesty will naturally make a decision. " "I heard that the Qing Dynasty has countless elite cavalry, and there must be many war horses. Just now our army rushed into battle, and not only did our warriors suffer numerous casualties, but even the war horses were also damaged. I would like to ask Mr. Xian Dou to report to His Majesty the Ming Dynasty and Qing Dynasty after he returns, if he can send 400 high-quality war horses, and then 400 Han Eight Banner Zhenghuang Banner armors and weapons. After the Qing Dynasty unified the world, Emperor Chongzhen , Zhou Yanru wants to be handed over to me, and he wants to make me king. If so, after three days of reorganizing our army, we will naturally submit to His Majesty the Qing Dynasty. I wonder what you think, sir?" Li Xin thought for a while and then said. "It would be best if we could send a few people to shave their heads. Haha, we don't have any shavers here. I don't know how to shave my hair?" Shi Yuanzhi rolled his eyes and said. "This?" Fan Xiandou wrinkled, with a hint of embarrassment on his face. This haircut is easy to say, but only these weapons, armor and horses. Although the Qing Dynasty was very wealthy, these things were strategic resources, so they were given to them like this. Without Li Xin, not only was Fan Xiandou unable to make the decision, but he was also unwilling. As for the title of king, he does not have the power, but he also knows that Li Xin is asking for a price out of thin air and is waiting for Huang Taiji to pay back the money"Hey! My general was originally planning to surrender to the Qing Dynasty and put his army in the best possible manner to meet the Qing Emperor. If Xian Dou doesn't want to, then forget it." Shi Yuanzhi sighed: "Your Excellency, you just said It is said that the leader of the Qing Dynasty is thirsty for talents, but he is a rare sage. Unexpectedly, he dare not agree to such a small thing. The Qing Dynasty has countless elite soldiers and strong generals. I only have a few hundred old and weak soldiers up and down the Western Mountains. Now the Qing Dynasty is white flag. The army is under the stone fort, and it only takes two hours to storm the stone fort. I am just waiting to die. In this situation, do the emperors and ministers of the Qing Dynasty still have any doubts? Look at our food and herbs. It's not enough. After the battle, everyone didn't even have anything to eat. How can he meet the Lord of the Qing Dynasty with such a look? "Haha! If it were for other things, I would be able to agree to it, but I would not dare to do so easily with this armor, weapons, and horses." Yes, as for the title of king, it is not something I can agree to. Why don't you, general, wait for a while until I go down to see your majesty and then reply?" Fan Xiandou looked at Li Xin, as if he wanted to see something on Li Xin's face. Expression comes. It's a pity that Li Xin had no expression on his face and said calmly: "In that case, sir, you can go back to the Emperor of the Qing Dynasty first. By the way, you can bring some barbers with you next time you come." "Okay, okay. "Fan Xiandou looked stunned and said quickly. "Hey! I'm so ashamed of the imperial court!" Li Xin shook his head and sighed. "General, I want you to be unjustly killed by Chongzhen. Chongzhen is the general's father-killing enemy. If the general is loyal to Chongzhen, wouldn't he be working for his enemy?" Fan Xiandou saw a look of embarrassment on Li Xin's face and quickly persuaded him. "Yes, Master, don't forget how I died." Gao Meng said loudly from behind. "Okay, okay." Li Xin waved his hand and said: "I have no intention of working hard for Chongzhen. Otherwise, I should be in Daling River City at this moment, not here in Xishan. Okay, sir, you come down the mountain. Go! Come back quickly." "Okay, okay." A hint of joy appeared on Fan Xiandou's face, and Li Xin stood up and sent Fan Xiandou off. He was extremely respectful along the way. "Sir, do you really want to surrender and become a slave? Is that possible?" As soon as he returned to the hall, he heard a fierce voice. "Haha!" Li Xin and Shi Yuanzhi looked at each other, and Li Xin said with a smile: "When did I agree to surrender and become a slave? As a son of the Han family, how can I, Li Xin, shave my head and become a slave? ." Li Xin's face was gloomy, full of murderous intent. "The general just wants to delay for a while." Shi Yuanzhi also nodded and said: "The opponent has a large army gathered under the Western Mountain. If we don't delay for a while, I am afraid that the opponent's army will attack the Western Mountain immediately. We will definitely be difficult to stop it. "General, do you think we should leave here now?" "No, I suddenly became curious about that Fan Xiandou." Li Xin suddenly thought of something and said, "Now tens of thousands of Jiannu soldiers are gathered in Daling. By the river city, to us, the opponent is a huge monster, and he can crush us to death with one finger. Even if he comes to persuade us to surrender, he is already looking down upon us by sending hundreds of people, but the opponent is really powerful, and he actually sends out the white flag. Thousands of troops were gathered, and looking at the flag, I am afraid that Dorgon came in person to persuade him to surrender, but there was such a huge formation. Yuan Zhi, what do you think is the reason for this? " "That means he came to persuade you to surrender? His identity is extraordinary," Yang Xiong said without thinking. "Sir, who is Fan Xiandou? What is his identity that makes Jiannu pay so much attention to this person?" Jiang Yi asked in surprise. "Yuanzhi, you have been in Liaodong for a long time, do you know who this person is?" Li Xin shook his head, and finally his eyes fell on Shi Yuanzhi. "Haha! General, actually when the man claimed to be Fan Xiandou just now, did the students know who he was?" Shi Yuanzhi smiled bitterly and said: "If the students guessed correctly, this man's real name is Fan Wencheng, whose courtesy name is Xiandou. "It turned out to be him. No wonder Huang Taiji asked Dorgon to personally lead the escort." Li Xin's eyes flashed with murderous intent. When filming "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", this person's name was mentioned in the script. , Huang Taiji was able to ascend the throne and proclaim himself emperor, establish the Qing Dynasty, and Dorgon was able to take over the Central Plains. It can be said that Fan Wencheng played a big role. This person was deeply trusted by Huang Taiji. No wonder this person stepped forward to make Dorgon Escorted. "It's really abominable. He is also a Han and a scholar. How could he abandon his ancestors and surrender to become a slave?" Yang Xiong said loudly. "Brother Li, you should have killed him just now." He Bin clenched his fists and said, with a trace of murderous intent flashing in his eyes. "Kill him? Wouldn't that give him an advantage?" Li Xin sneered: "I thought he was just an ordinary person who could just deceive something from Huang Taiji. Since he isFor such a big shot, he can't just lie to someone. Haha, Mr. Shi, look at what kind of method you use to vent your anger. How can there be such scholars among the Han people? " "hehe! There is no way. "Shi Yuanzhi was stared at unnaturally by Li Xin. He laughed twice and said: "The student thinks that guy will come next time, and he will just implement it then. It's just the general. I think the general is going to ask Jiannu for it. Huang Taiji probably wouldn't agree to those armors and weapons. " "I didn't expect him to agree. Li Xin sneered: "Most of our brothers here are injured and need to rest, so we can't fight in a short time. What's more, Dorgon is at the foot of the mountain. If I can't provide conditions, Fan Wencheng is treacherous, how can he not?" They doubted my thoughts, so they just asked for money out of thin air, just half-truths and half-falsehoods. I guess that Huang Taiji will not agree to transport armor and weapons. As for being crowned king? None of his brothers have been crowned kings, so how can it be our turn? " "Haha, it is possible to send a few shavers to bring some food. Shi Yuanzhi also nodded and said: "This Fan Wencheng is quite courageous. Aren't you afraid that the general will kill him?" " "He is a speculator. Didn't you hear that he called himself Fan Xiandou? Li Xin said disdainfully: "He is afraid that others will know that he is Fan Wencheng, but he is very timid." " "So the general calls him by his first name, not his last name! "Shi Yuanzhi said with a smile. "Since he is a person who betrayed his ancestors, where did he get his surname? Li Xin said disdainfully: "It is said that this person is a descendant of Duke Fan Wenzheng. It has really ruined the reputation of Duke Fan Wenzheng." Huh, next time I come, I'll have to deal with him. " Volume 1 Chapter 38 Dorgon¡¯s Ambition "Mr. Fan, has Li Xin agreed to surrender?" Dorgon at the foot of the mountain was looking lazily at the mountain. When he saw Fan Wencheng riding a war horse slowly in the distance, he immediately went up to meet him.

"Master Baylor, Li Xin is willing to surrender, but he also put forward conditions." Fan Wencheng's expression did not change, but he said with a smile: "He wants armor, weapons and horses. Hey, he also wants His Majesty to agree to go south to the Central Plains. Make him king."

"Huh, how brave he is. I don't think he wants to submit to our Qing Dynasty at all." Duduo's expression suddenly changed when he heard this, and he sneered: "Who is he, Li Xin? He only has a few hundred men under his command. I, Duduo, can capture it with just one Niu Lu. He is so reckless and wants to be crowned king. Is he looking for death? Brother Fourteen, I see that kid! He simply doesn¡¯t want to surrender to the Qing Dynasty. It¡¯s better to attack the mountain at this moment and kill him in one fell swoop to see how arrogant he is.¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Fan Wencheng¡¯s expression changed and he quickly stopped him. Although he was deeply trusted by Huang Taiji, he was a Han after all. In the eyes of the Manchu nobles, he was just a slave. Therefore, he had to make a meritorious service and persuaded Li Xin and others to surrender. It was a meritorious service. Now the Manchu army is besieging Dalinghe City. There were soldiers and horses all the way from Daling River to Jinzhou. Li Xin was short of men and horses. How could he break through the encirclement and return to Jinzhou? In Fan Wencheng's view, Li Xin had only one way to return to the Qing Dynasty. In addition, Li Xin and Chongzhen has a hatred, let alone a die-hard loyalist. Fan Wencheng believes that he can easily convince such a person. With such achievements so easily available, how could he be willing to let Duduo be ruined?

"Mr. Fan said you are not afraid that he will raise conditions, but that he is afraid that he will not raise conditions?" Dorgon stopped Duoduo and asked softly.

"What Fourteen Baylor said is true." Fan Wencheng glanced at Dorgon in surprise. He never expected that Dorgon would think of this. He nodded and said, "Yes, Li Xin is extremely brave. The two Beile Lords must also understand that such a person is like Xiang Yu in the late Qin Dynasty and Lu Bu in the late Han Dynasty. Such a person submits to the Qing Dynasty. Even if there are only dozens of people under his command, this person still thinks that he is brave and unparalleled. Hey, if he doesn't mention any conditions , even a fool would not believe it. If he does not put forward any conditions, the slave will ostensibly agree to ask the two Lords of Belle to send troops to kill him immediately."

"Sir, this condition is too high. Come on! It's okay to ask for Chongzhen's head, but to unify the world, I remember that our brothers are still just Baylor! How far away is he from the prince? How ridiculous is it that a Han general wants to be crowned king?" Duduo said with some dissatisfaction. Although he also looked down on the Han people, he was convinced by Dorgon. Seeing that Dorgon respected Fan Wencheng very much, he naturally followed suit.

¡°This is the so-called asking price and paying back the money.¡± Fan Wencheng shook his head and said: ¡°He thinks that King Xiang is the best, so it is normal to propose such a condition, not to mention it does not mean that he has no regard for our Qing Dynasty. He is extremely confident to unify the world! If he wants to be crowned king, he must work hard for your majesty. For this throne, he will probably have to work hard for your majesty." "Mr. Dorgon is right. He also nodded and said, "I don't know what to do now, sir?" Dorgon kept his posture very low.

Seeing this, Fan Wencheng suddenly showed a proud look on his face, stroking his beard and said: "This king can make a promise, and other official positions are also easy to talk about, but the armor and equipment still need to ask for His Majesty's imperial edict. Hehe, actually, If Li Xin surrenders to the Qing Dynasty, it will not only be as simple as having another brave general." "What else can we do?" Duduo said disdainfully: "I admit that Li Xin is extremely brave, but at most. He is just a brave general, is there any other use?" Dorgon also showed a hint of curiosity.

¡°Li Xin¡¯s father is called Li Gu. The intelligence says that he is the magistrate of Huai¡¯an and a well-known upright official. He is very influential among the scholars in the Central Plains. As the son of an upright official in the Central Plains, if he surrenders to us, he will be the most powerful. Qing, these two Lords are not a simple matter. The impact is far greater than that of others, even greater than Zu Dashou. "Is it so serious?" Ergon didn't believe it this time.

"Master Beile, it is easy to conquer the country and the city, but it is difficult to conquer the people's hearts! Especially the hearts of the scholars are even more difficult." Fan Wencheng looked straight and said: "There are many scholars in the Central Plains. To conquer the world, we naturally need military generals, but to govern the world, we need those scholars. Once your Majesty seizes the Central Plains, you will need these scholars to govern. If your Majesty treats Li Xin favorably now and spreads it to the Central Plains, those scholars will His Majesty's wisdom will also be passed down. "Although Fan Wencheng's character is not very good, he is an outstanding politician, which has to be admitted. The depth of seeing the problem is far higher than others.

¡°Huh, scholars, we are the ones who govern the world in the Qing Dynasty.These Manchus are enough, but there is no need for scholars from the Central Plains. Fan Wencheng, you think too highly of you scholars from the Central Plains. Duduo said disdainfully: "Humph, Li Xin is so arrogant now. After he surrenders, he will definitely ask the emperor to point him to Ben Beile as a slave, so that Ben Beile can train him well." "

"The emperor is preparing to build the Eight Banners of the Han Dynasty, and has asked Li Xin to be the Gushan Ezhen of the Zhenghuang Banner of the Eight Banners of the Han Dynasty. "Fan Wencheng said quickly. The Manchu Eight Banners, the Mongolian Eight Banners and the upcoming Han Eight Banners will constitute the overall mechanism of the Manchu and Qing army. As the Zhenghuang Banner among the Han Eight Banners, Li Xin has a high status. To be honest, he is only the Zhenghuang Banner. The servant of Huang Taiji is not Duduo. Fan Wencheng said this just to remind Duoduo that Li Xin has a good status in Huang Taiji's eyes.

"Humph! Brother Fourteen, I am taking the first step. " Duduo glared at Fan Wencheng with a groan, and left without looking back.

"Hey! There is no need for Mr. Fan to be angry, Duduo has always been like this. Dorgon said with a smile and cupped his hands.

"Don't dare, don't dare." "Fan Wencheng had a good impression of Dorgon. Among the Manchu aristocrats, Han people were always regarded as slaves. Although Fan Wencheng was deeply trusted by Huang Taiji, in the eyes of these Manchus, he was still a slave. In these people Fan Wencheng couldn't see any respect in his eyes. How could Dorgon not feel good in his heart?

"Sir, now that you have surrendered, Benbeile will leave a team here to monitor Xishan. , and then I will wait until I return to the Chinese army¡¯s tent and see His Majesty. What do you think, sir? "Dorgon is seeking Fan Wencheng's opinion again.

"Okay, that's very good. Fan Wencheng was even more satisfied and nodded repeatedly.

When they arrived at the camp, the two caught up with Duduo and saw him walking around boredly on his horse. People came and hurriedly greeted him.

"Mr. Fan, since we have arrived at the camp, you can go in and report to Your Majesty. I will wait here for your arrival. Dorgon also jumped off the horse, raised his hands to Fan Wencheng and said.

"Okay, thank you Lord Baylor. I will go to see your majesty now." "Fan Wencheng thought for a moment and nodded. As he spoke, he cupped his hands towards Duoduo, slapped the horse, and quickly disappeared from the eyes of Duoduo and Duoduo.

"Brother Fourteen , you are the majestic Lord Baylor, why do you want to fawn over this slave like Fan Wencheng? "Duduo said with some dissatisfaction after Fan Wencheng's back disappeared.

"Do you know why the fourth brother was able to ascend the throne? Do you know why he has so much power? Dorgon said quietly: "This is Fan Wencheng's contribution. The Ming people are very cowardly and are no match for us on the battlefield, but I have to say that what they are good at is conspiracy, just like this Fan Wencheng." ¡±

¡°Is he so powerful? "Duduo didn't believe it.

"Fan Wencheng said something right, that is, we can conquer the world, but if we want to govern the world, we Manchu will not do it alone. Dorgon shook his head and said: "What's more, the fourth brother likes to re-employ Han people, and this Fan Wencheng is his confidant. If we can make good friends with Fan Wencheng, it will be good for us in the future." At critical moments, we might as well ask him to speak for us. ¡±

¡°So Fourteenth Brother just fawns over him like this? " Duduo said with some dissatisfaction.

"Haha! That's not flattering. How could I, the majestic Baylor of the Qing Dynasty, curry favor with a Han Chinese? "Dorgon said disdainfully: "This person is of great use to me. Hum, Duoduo, can we master the Zhengbai Banner? I'm afraid we will have to rely on his ability then? "

"Just him? Can it be done? " Duduo said in disbelief.

"Yes or no, you have to give it a try. "Dorgon gritted his teeth and said: "No matter what, we must hold this white flag in our hands, otherwise, we will not have any power and prestige in the Qing Dynasty. You should hurry up these days and get rid of those half-hearted people as soon as possible. Humph, this Zhengbai flag was left to us by our father Khan back then. We can't just let it be annexed by the fourth brother. "

"Yes, Zheng Baiqi can't let Fourth Brother get away with anything. Duduo also nodded. This Zhengbai Banner was what Nurhachi left to the Dorgon brothers. However, as Huang Taiji came to the throne, he suppressed the Zhengbai Banner more and often found excuses to reduce the number of Zhengbai Banners. Let Duduo The two Gun brothers are miserable, but there is nothing they can do about it.

"Hehe, I'm afraid the fourth brother needs our help if he wants to reuse the Han people!" Dorgon said proudly. He was still confident that he could master the Zhengbai Banner. Among the Manchus, Huang Taiji was the only one who valued Han scholars. The rest, such as Daishan and others, regarded the Han people as their slaves. , life and death are all in their hands, even Huang Taiji's close ministers like Fan Wencheng are dismissive.If Tai Chi wants to realize its own philosophy of governing the country, it must get the support of Dorgon. This is Dorgon's trump card.

Volume 1 Chapter 39 Playing "What? He wants to be crowned king?" In the big tent, Huang Taiji looked at his advisers in surprise, with a look of disbelief on his face. Obviously, he did not expect that Li Xin would propose such a condition, and he couldn't help but He laughed dumbly and said: "This Li Xin really thought of it. He actually wants me to make him king? What qualifications does he have for me to make him king?" "Your Majesty, I think this servant thinks what Li Xin said. That's right." Fan Wencheng quickly persuaded, "Has your Majesty ever heard of the matter of buying horse bones for a thousand dollars? " Huang Taiji nodded and said: "When King Yan Zhao wanted to recruit virtuous ministers from all over the world, a man named Guo Wei told him a story. Once upon a time, there was a king who was fond of playing horses and wanted to recruit them at a high price. After three years, there was still no gain. At this time, a low-ranking minister in the palace stepped forward and said, "Please give me this job!" Less than three monarchs agreed. The man found a good horse that could travel thousands of miles a day, but when he wanted to buy the horse, the horse died. He thought about it for a while and still spent 500 taels of gold to buy the dead horse's bones. When he returned to the palace with the body of the horse, the king was very angry when he saw that it was the body of the horse. He angrily said, "What I want is a live horse. What's the use of buying this dead horse? It's not in vain." Five hundred taels of gold!" The courtier smiled and asked the monarch to calm down, saying that the gold was not in vain. You were willing to buy a dead horse at a high price. If the news spreads, people will believe that you are a monarch who sincerely loves good horses. He knows the goods and keeps his word. In this way, someone must come to offer the horse. Later, within a year, the king really got three thousand-mile horses offered by others. Guo Wei compared himself to the horse bones, and he asked me to seal them. Li Xin is the king, could he also be thinking that taking Li Xin's horse bones will attract more talented people?" Huang Taiji immediately saw through Fan Wencheng's plan, and there was some emotion in his words. "Yes, not to mention Li Xin's ability, I believe that your majesty has seen his bravery. Such a person is not only brave but more importantly, his knowledge. He knows that if he hides in Daling River City, he will eventually die. , so he would rather risk death in battle to break out of the encirclement. He is very confident in his martial arts. This is the most important thing." Fan Wencheng explained: "For such a fierce general, your Majesty can give him an idea. I believe that he will definitely serve His Majesty for this idea. When His Majesty unifies the world, it is okay to make him a county king or make other decisions. " "This makes sense." Huang Taiji's eyes widened. Liang quickly shook his head and said: "It's easy to talk about the kingship, because it's only a matter of the future, but it's hard to talk about the armor, weapons and horses! If Li Xin just pretends to surrender, I'll give it to you Didn't you give these things to him? " "Does Your Majesty think he has a chance to regret it?" Fan Wencheng said disdainfully: "He is trapped in Xishan now, and there is Your Majesty's army at the bottom of the mountain. Where can he go if he wants to break out? ? Go to Jinzhou? Hehe, he has a grudge against Emperor Chongzhen for killing his father. Do you think Li Xin will be willing to sacrifice his life for Chongzhen¡¯s son? In this world, there are only two forces that can accept this person, one is His Majesty, and the other is The Qing Dynasty is rising, and it is only a matter of time to conquer the Central Plains. Li Xin is not only brave, but also has extraordinary vision. This is the most important thing. He will not defect to those bandits. I can only rely on His Majesty. " "You mean, I should give all the armor and equipment to Li Xin?" Huang Taiji asked still somewhat uncertainly. "Huang Ama, I think it's inappropriate." A voice came from outside the tent, and Hauge strode out, glared at Fan Wencheng, and said: "Huang Ama, the Han people are so cunning, and Li Xin is even more so. It was a cunning plan. I thought that giving him those armors and equipment was undoubtedly seeking the skin of a tiger. "Does the eldest brother think Li Xin is a tiger?" Fan Wencheng said dissatisfied. "I don't know if it's a tiger, but I know that the armor and weapons of our Qing Dynasty are all for our Qing warriors, not for Li Xin." Hauge said disdainfully: "Huang Ama, then Li Xin only has a few hundred men. His subordinates can quickly kill Li Xin, so why bother sending people to persuade him to surrender? " "Hauge, you only know how to kill. But I don¡¯t know how it will benefit the Qing Dynasty if we can persuade Li Xin to surrender." Huang Taiji said dissatisfied: "This Li Xin is not someone else, but a role model, a role model for the generals of the Ming Dynasty." Mr. Fan said. That's right, Li Xin is a horse bone. I want to use Li Xin's horse bone to win over the hearts of the scholars in the Central Plains. Brother, you have to remember that it is easy to conquer the world, but it is difficult to govern the world. It¡¯s very difficult. In order to govern the world, the first thing to do is to govern the hearts of the people, especially the hearts of the scholars. Li Xin is both civil and military.?He is unparalleled in bravery, and more importantly, he is a descendant of Li Gu, the prefect of Huai'an in the Central Plains. This person is famous among the scholars in the Central Plains. If he can persuade Li Xin to surrender, then our Qing Dynasty will have prestige among the scholars in the Central Plains and win the hearts of the people. In the future, When the Qing Dynasty took control of the Central Plains, it met with very little resistance. " "My son, please remember the teachings of Emperor Ama. "Hauge sighed after hearing this, and then said: "I am not worried about anything else, but I am worried that Li Xin is not worth winning over. This person is extremely insidious. " "Mr. Fan is smart, how can he be fooled? " Huang Taiji waved his hand with a smile and said. "Your Majesty, Holy Ming, haha, if this Li Xin doesn't put forward any conditions, I will immediately ask Fourteen Baylor to conquer the Western Mountain and kill Li Xin. Haha, since Li Xin put forward the conditions, it means that Li Xin sincerely asked for surrender. However, this person's conditions were too high and the servant could not agree, so he came back to ask for your Majesty's instructions. "Fan Wencheng said quickly, but there was no complacency in his words. "I am very relieved that sir is doing this. Huang Taiji nodded and thought for a moment before saying: "It's just that the conditions he wants are too high. You can tell him that after I unify the Central Plains, I will make him the county king." Armor and weapons will naturally be provided after he returns to the camp. As for the horses, give him fifty first. "As a king, it is impossible for Huang Taiji to let Li Xin raise conditions, and it is impossible to agree to all these conditions, but this little sweetness can still be given. "I will do it now, my slave. "Fan Wencheng said quickly. "That's right. Li Xin is a brave general. I have a good thing here to give him. I believe that when he sees this thing, he will not like other things. Huang Taiji suddenly clapped his hands and said, "Come here, bring Fang Tian's painted halberd." " "Cha! " "Your Majesty gave that thing to Li Xin? "Fan Wencheng seemed to have thought of something, and couldn't help but look at him, and said in surprise: "It is rumored that this thing was owned by Lu Bu, the then Marquis of Wen, and has always been treasured by His Majesty. Why did you give it to Li Xin? " " Only a strong general like Li Xin can exert its power with this thing. Huang Taiji shook his head and sighed: "Originally, I wanted to hand it over to him personally, but the price of fifty horses probably wouldn't make him come and submit to me, so I asked you to bring it to him." " "What your Majesty said is true. Fan Wencheng also nodded and said: "Li Xin is brave and unparalleled. I heard that the dark clouds riding on the snow under his crotch are Mongolian horses. If he breaks through by force, I am afraid that our army will not be able to stop him." There will be countless casualties. " "Chongzhen is incompetent as a child. How can a person like him have such a strong general?" Huang Taiji laughed loudly and said to Fan Wencheng: "Sir, you can go and recruit this person. I will wait for your return at the camp gate." " "This slave takes the order. "Fan Wencheng glanced behind him, and sure enough he saw two strong men standing there outside the big tent carrying a square-shaped painted halberd. He couldn't help but nodded, and became more confident in his ability to surrender Li Xin. "Lord, Fan Wencheng is here again. "Yang Xiong rushed in with an angry look on his face, as if Fan Wencheng owed him one hundred thousand taels of silver. "What? Isn't it great to be here? "Li Xin said with a smile. "But the old boy only has a few dozen war horses. My subordinates counted them, and they found at most fifty. Yang Xiong said dissatisfied: "This Huang Taiji is really stingy. He only gave away fifty war horses?" " "As long as we have a war horse, we will have a big advantage. "Shi Yuanzhi said with a smile. "Have all the food and grass been packed? "Li Xin nodded and asked. "General, don't worry, the food, grass and other supplies are all ready. As long as the general gives the order, we can set off. "Shi Yuanzhi nodded. "Sir, since Fan Wencheng is so important, we might as well kill him. It can be regarded as cutting off one of Jiannu's arms. Yang Xiong said fiercely. "Killing him will give him an advantage." A cold light flashed across Li Xin's eyes, and he finally shook his head and said, "This man cannot be killed for the time being. I want to use him to warn the Han people who have surrendered to Jiannu!" Let them know the consequences of betraying their ancestors. " "It is easy to kill a Fan Wencheng, but to kill a Fan Wencheng there are also Li Wencheng and Zhang Wencheng. "Shi Yuanzhi also nodded and said: "It would be best if this matter could be solved once and for all. " "That will only happen if we Han people become stronger. Otherwise, this kind of thing will happen in any era. Li Xin shook his head and said: "Fan Wencheng is nothing. I heard that Shanxi merchants are very active in the Zhangjiakou area. These guys smuggled items embargoed in the Central Plains to Jiannu. I can take advantage of this opportunity and obtain a large amount of goods." With their money, they even sent information about the Central Plains to Huang Taiji. If it weren't for them, how could the slave-building industry develop so quickly? If Fan Wencheng deserves to be killed, these Shanxi merchants deserve to be killed even more. " Volume 1 Chapter 40 You are the one I am playing with "Shanxi merchants?" Shi Yuanzhan looked stunned, but stopped talking. In today's Ming Dynasty, there are Zhejiang merchants, Hui merchants, Shanxi merchants and other business groups. Although in the Ming Dynasty, these people had low status, but I have to admit that these people have money and connections. Needless to say, Shanxi merchants, they have a wide network. Not only do they have their eyes and ears in the court, but they can also speak on their behalf in the court. Otherwise, they would smuggle contraband and collude to create slaves. Such a thing would be impossible. Hidden from the court. "We won't care about people like this in the future. Yuan Zhi, please tell us about Fan Wencheng! Whether to kill him or to keep him, it all depends on what you say." Li Xin narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "The general has made a conclusion, how dare students show off in front of the general?" Shi Yuanzhi said cautiously. "You are good at everything, but you are not good at this." Li Xin laughed, pointed at Shi Yuanzhi and said: "Forget it! Just let Fan Wencheng come in! I want to see what benefits Huang Taiji has given me " "Yes." Shi Yuanzhi seemed to have thought of something and suddenly burst into laughter. He hurried out and greeted Fan Wencheng without mentioning it. "Mr. Fan, this general has been waiting for you for a long time." After a while, Fan Wencheng came slowly under the leadership of Shi Yuanzhi. Li Xin saw the look of pride on his face and suddenly laughed. "General Li, I have obtained the imperial edict from His Majesty. General, please kneel down and listen to the edict!" Fan Wencheng looked at Li Xin who was sitting on his arm with a look of displeasure on his face. "Ahem, Mr. Xian Dou, there seems to be something wrong with the things that Mr. Xian Dou brought!" At this time, Shi Yuanzhi said with a smile: "The agreement between my general and your Excellency is armor, weapons, and horses, but Mr. They only brought fifty inferior war horses. This seems to be a huge difference!" "No, no," Fan Wencheng quickly explained: "Your Majesty told me when he came. If the general surrenders to your majesty, he will not be short of troops, horses, equipment, food, and other supplies, but he will have to go to the camp to receive them. " "So, your lord, you don't believe me?" Li Xin said with a gloomy expression: "Since I don't believe it, why did I send you to surrender? Drag him out and kill him. Send the order and fight to the end." "No, no. General, calm down. General, calm down." Fan Wencheng watched Gao Meng and Yang Xiong walking towards him. Come, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly explained: "I am sincere, I am sincere." Although Fan Wencheng is a scholar, he is different from ordinary scribes. He can draw a bow and arrow, and can kill with a sword. enemy. But he was only dealing with ordinary people. Not to mention people like Yang Xiong and Gao Meng who had fought for the rest of their lives, and more importantly, Li Xin, who was above him, he had no chance to resist. "Sincerity? What sincerity?" Li Xin sneered. "When His Majesty comes, ask the students to present a weapon used by Marquis Wen back then and offer it to the general." Fan Wencheng said quickly: "The reason Marquis Wen was so invincible was because of the red rabbit horse on his crotch and the painted halberd in his hand. Our court accidentally obtained this treasure. When your Majesty came, he said that the general was so brave that when King Xiang was alive and Marquis Wen came back, although there were horses like Dark Clouds Treading Snow, there were no superior weapons, so he specially gave this treasure. The weapon is given to the general to show his majesty. "Oh! Is there such a thing?" Li Xin glanced outside in surprise and saw two warriors standing outside carrying a black Fangtian painted halberd. A joy. "Bring it up." Fan Wencheng saw it clearly and quickly waved back. His eyes rolled as if he had thought of something, and he quickly said: "The general doesn't know something. Your Majesty was originally planning to greet the general as a king. For All the conditions proposed by the general were agreed to, but the eldest brother Hauge thought that the general was a Han Chinese and it was good enough not to be a slave. He was also given a high position and given money, food and equipment, which was not the way to go. So he teamed up with several ministers to dissuade him. Your Majesty, Your Majesty made such a decision out of desperation, but in order to appease the general, he gave this palace treasure to the general. The so-called good general with a good horse, such a weapon, can only be used by generals in the world today. " " So, General, I still want to thank you?" Li Xin laughed and pointed at Fan Wencheng. "General, I really want to thank them." At this time, Shi Yuanzhi raised his hand and said, "General, although this painted halberd does not belong to Marquis Wen in the past, the material used is extraordinary." "It does not belong to Marquis Wen?" Fan Wencheng's expression changed. He changed and said loudly: "How can the treasures in this imperial palace be fake? Don't talk nonsense, this is the crime of punishing the nine tribes." "Huh! I am not your slave, how can he, Huang Taiji, punish me? Nine tribes." Shi Yuan glanced at Jutu and Yang Xiong on the side, but saw the two men pulling out from the side, two cold lights flashed, and killed the two warriors. The Fang Tian Hua Ji suddenly fell to the ground and let out a cry. There was a loud noise, and a big hole was made in the ground. "You, you kill?My guard? "Fan Wencheng became nervous now. He looked pale and pointed at Shi Yuanzhi and said, "You, you want to rebel? "This kind of thing is beyond common sense. It's not that Li Xin was confusing Fan Wencheng originally. What's more important is that under the siege of a large army and only a few hundred people around Li Xin, unless he died in battle or surrendered, there was no other way. He had a choice, so Fan Wencheng firmly believed in Li Xin's surrender, but he never thought that Li Xin would be so strong and would rather die than surrender, and even tricked him in the end. "Haha! Huang Taiji sent fake goods to my general. What if he wasn't bullying my general's ignorance? "Shi Yuan pointed directly at Fang Tian's painted halberd on the ground, and sneered: "What kind of person is Marquis Wen? There are countless heroes who died under him, and there is no telling how much blood such a weapon drank. How can it be so? It would be so peaceful, and just one look at such a weapon would make people tremble with fear. Fan Wencheng, you actually deceived my general. " "You, what did you call me? "Fan Wencheng's face suddenly showed a look of panic. "Who are you if you are not Fan Wencheng? Such a hidden person dares to come to our army camp. You look majestic, but in fact you are also a rat who is afraid of death. I am a Chinese mathematician. Over the past millennium, heroes and heroines have emerged in large numbers in the Han family. Even scholars know that Confucius said Cheng Ren and Mencius Qi Yi. How could there ever be a despicable and shameless scholar like you? It¡¯s okay to be greedy for life and afraid of death. I don¡¯t even have good eyesight. I even used this kind of fake to deceive my general. I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen you so shameless. "Shi Yuanzhi scolded disdainfully: "I really don't know how your Fan family could give birth to a thing like you, and dare to claim to be a descendant of Fan Wenzhenggong. If Fan Zhongyan knew that his descendants actually defected to Jiannu, I'm afraid he would be disappointed. He will jump out of the coffin, give you a few big mouths, and beat you to death. Do you know why my general calls you Mr. Xian Dou instead of Mr. Fan? " "Why? "Fan Wencheng was dumbfounded by Shi Yuanzhi's scolding, and asked subconsciously. After asking, his face turned red with anger. He pointed his finger at Shi Yuanzhi and was speechless. "You finally understand. Shi Yuanzhi snorted coldly: "Because you are not qualified to have a surname of Fan. You are a person who has abandoned your ancestors. What qualifications do you have to have a surname?" " "Ha ha! " Yang Xiong and others also burst out laughing after hearing this. Everyone was amazed at Shi Yuanzhi's scolding skills, which made everyone scream with joy. "Huh, how can you know the world's affairs if you have little knowledge? "Fan Wencheng said disdainfully: "Now that our Qing Dynasty is at its peak, what can you do in the Ming Dynasty? Not to mention that there are traitors inside and powerful enemies outside, let¡¯s just talk about you, the emperor! The father of General Li was so famous. Such a figure was killed by Chongzhen's son. There were countless traitors in the court and countless people with foreign connections. How could such a court survive? The Ming Dynasty is fire, and the Qing Dynasty is water. Water extinguishes fire, which is the way of heaven. This also means that the Qing Dynasty will surely dominate the Central Plains and dominate the world. Hum, it is said that good trees choose birds to roost, and General Li is brave and unparalleled. Such heroes should serve the Ming Dynasty. Then who is Chongzhen child? How can we get such a talented person as the general? In less than ten years, we, the Qing Dynasty, will definitely be able to destroy the Ming Dynasty. By then, not only will the general be able to be in the imperial palace, but His Majesty has decreed that the general will not only be in charge of the Zhenghuang Banner among the Eight Banners of the Han Dynasty, but when he comes to rule the world in the future, the general will be crowned king. The time of worship. "This Fan Wencheng still hasn't forgotten his responsibilities and is still there to persuade Li Xin. "Haha! I'm afraid that the day I become king and become a general will be the day I die. Even if I don't die, how will I, Li Xin, be recorded in the history books in the future? Li Xin snorted coldly: "I can make great achievements, but I can't escape the long words in the history books. The same goes for you Fan Wencheng. Not to mention that Huang Taiji cannot rule the world, so what if he rules the world?" Can you, Fan Wencheng, escape the scorn of future generations? "Hmph, history books are always written for the victors." If I, Fan Wencheng, can meet the Lord of the Ming Dynasty, my life will not be wasted. If General Li persists in serving Chongzhen's children, he may not be able to escape the fate of both the jade and the stone in the future. "Fan Wencheng sneered: "The general wants to die in order to achieve his reputation of loyalty, doesn't he think about his subordinates? "Fan Wencheng is indeed a first-rate counselor. After trying to persuade Li Xin to no avail, he came to alienate everyone. The so-called ants still live in vain, let alone a human being. "Hehe, that's right. "At this time, Yang Xiong walked over slowly, stared at Fan Wencheng for a moment, slapped him hard, and sneered: "If you don't do good things, you have to be a slave. You really deserve to be beaten. " "You, you barbarian. "Fan Wencheng felt as if he had been hit by a huge force. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and several big yellow teeth could be seen clearly. "Haha, it's really a shame. I actually got a fake and shoddy product. Come to fool me, such a person deserves to be beaten. "Li Xin said with a smile. "Haha, general, although this thing is not owned by Marquis Wen, it is not an ordinary object either. "Shi Yuanzhi squatted down with a smile and struck Fang Tian's painted halberd.??I only heard the voice, which was clear and pleasant, extremely impressive. Then Shi Yuanzhi nodded and said: "General, if the student guessed correctly, this weapon is made of meteorites from outside the sky. It is a rare weapon. Although it is not owned by Marquis Wen, it is related to Marquis Wen. The legendary weapon is not bad at all." "Oh! Is there such a good thing?" Li Xin looked stunned, and finally felt that his strength was growing. The marksmanship is extremely amazing, but it does not display its own specialties. The long knife is not bad. Unfortunately, after the fight, the blade of the long knife cannot meet my requirements. The long sword may be able to do it, but it is difficult to make the long sword. Extremely slow. Fang Tian's painted halberd can exert his power to the extreme, and can also make his skills more perfect. More importantly, such Fang Tian's painted halberd is actually made of meteorite iron, which makes it even more Li Xin was happy. He didn't expect Huang Taiji to give him such a good thing. "Congratulations, lord, congratulations, lord." Jiang Yi and others also congratulated. "Let me take a look." Li Xin nodded, walked down, held Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand, weighed it carefully, and said, "It weighs about eighty kilograms. With such a weight, it weighs as much as the black clouds on the snow." I can bear it." He waved lightly, and saw that the dozens of kilograms of Fang Tian's painted halberd was as light as nothing in his hand. It was just a wave of sharp roars caused by the swing, and even Jiang Yi and others were frightened. , all retreated. "Congratulations to the general for acquiring this magic weapon. Haha, your majesty has established my family's favor with the general. Even the subordinates are jealous!" Fan Wencheng's face was full of smiles, but the look of fear could not be hidden in his eyes. and a look of worry. This Li Xin would never surrender, but now it was good. Not only did he give him a treasure, but he couldn't even save his own life. And Li Xin has this magic weapon that can dominate the battlefield, who can resist him? He secretly regretted that he should not have come here. "Fan Wencheng, for the sake of such a magical weapon, I will not kill you." Li Xin took Fang Tian's painted halberd and gently landed it on the stone slab in the hall, poking a big hole in the stone slab. , he looked gloomy and said calmly: "However, death penalty can be avoided, but living crime cannot be escaped. Yang Xiong, took a weapon and tattooed words on his face. Anyone who offends me, a big man, will be punished no matter how far away he is. This is the fate of a traitor." "I obey. Hehe." Yang Xiong glanced at Fan Wencheng with ill intentions, a cold look on his face. "Li Xin, what do you want to do? I'm warning you. My Fourteen Baylor is leading tens of thousands of troops at the foot of the mountain. If you treat me like this, aren't you afraid of tens of thousands of troops attacking the mountain? Even if you are unparalleled, you have great abilities. I'm afraid I can't escape the word "death." Fan Wencheng said loudly, with fear in his voice. "Fan Wencheng, haven't you seen that there are no old or weak people in this stone castle?" Li Xin said disdainfully: "Do you think there is no other way to escape except the front road in Xishan?" "Li Xin, you, you shameless person, how dare you play tricks on me!" Fan Wencheng said angrily. "You are the one I am playing with." Li Xin waved his hand disdainfully and said, "Pull it down and tattoo it." "Li Xin, I won't let you go, huh!" The last words were slapped by Yang Xiong with a cattail leaf fan. She covered his mouth tightly with her palms and pulled him out without mentioning the tattoo. Volume 1 Chapter 41 Huang Taiji was so angry that he vomited blood "General, you have completely offended the Jiannu now." Listening to the faint screams coming from outside, Shi Yuanzhi said with some worry: "General, if you want to establish a foothold outside the pass, you may have to make a decision early!" "Hmph. Sir What you said is true, but for now, it's better for us to leave here." Li Xin looked at the Fang Tian Hua Ji in his hand with a smile, and finally moved his right hand and saw several large characters carved on the stone wall next to him. It made everyone laugh. "Thank you, Master Jiannu, for giving me the magic weapon." He Bin's eyes lit up, and finally he couldn't help laughing and said, "If Huang Taiji saw this, I'm afraid he would be so angry that he would vomit blood." "If he was really so angry that he would vomit blood, That's a good thing! Come on, let's leave now." Li Xin waved his hand and said, "I'm afraid Huang Taiji won't know where my lair is. I'll give him a hard blow when I get a chance." "Haha, the general is wise." Shi Yuanzhi's voice came out faintly. After a while, the entire stone castle was silent. Only a middle-aged man on the flagpole outside let out bursts of painful groans. His face was bloody and bloody, and his face was full of pain. Unfortunately, because his mouth was gagged with rags, he couldn't even scream if he wanted to. But the look in his eyes showed the hatred and pain in his heart. "Brother Fourteen, it's already dusk. Why hasn't this old boy come out yet? Nothing has happened, right?" At the foot of the mountain, Duduo looked at the sky and saw a few stars faintly visible in the sky, but unknowingly, It was already evening. Duduo was already quite impatient waiting here. "Dodor, don't be anxious." Dorgon said with a smile: "Li Xin is now a caged bird, a turtle in a urn, what big things can he do? Look, the soldiers on the stone fortress are still there. Hey!" Dorgon's expression suddenly changed, and his eyes showed shock. "What's wrong?" Duduo asked curiously. "Dodor, look at that stone castle. Logically speaking, the flag of the Ming army should have been lowered at this moment, but the flag of the Ming army is still on top." Dorgon was a little nervous. Whether this can persuade Li Xin to surrender is secondary. The most important thing is that nothing happens to Fan Wencheng. He is Huang Taiji's first adviser. If something happens to him, Dorgon will also be unlucky. "Did something happen?" Duduo couldn't help but think, his eyes showed not only excitement, but also a hint of pride. "Something must have happened." Dorgon thought for a moment and said, "Come on, let's go in and have a look." "But the soldiers on the stone fort?" Duoduo didn't want to waste the lives of his soldiers. Although the stone fort was very It is small, but there is a tiger inside. Li Xin is very capable. What will happen if we capture this stone fortress? How many people will be killed or injured! "If Li Xin surrenders, then his soldiers will definitely not dare to attack us. If he does not surrender, the final result will be that we have to attack by force. Rather than being ordered by the fourth brother to attack by force, it is better for us to take the initiative to attack by force." Dorgon thought very carefully thoughtful. Duduo thought for a while and nodded. Huang Taiji was extremely unhappy when he saw Zhengbai Qi. If he used this matter to reduce the strength of Zhengbai Qi, he, Duduo, wouldn't even have the strength to cry. In this case, it is better to take the initiative to attack and maybe gain some sympathy. "Hey! Brother Fourteen, we are now within the range of the crossbow. Why don't we see the enemy counterattack on the mountain?" Dorgon and Duoduo led the army to attack the West Mountain Stone Castle cautiously, but they discovered that they had previously The troops had reached the range of the crossbows, but there was no counterattack from the enemy. This surprised Duduo. "No, Li Xin escaped." A ray of light flashed through Dorgon's mind, his face changed drastically, and the riding whip in his hand whipped up violently. The horse felt severe pain and dragged Dorgon towards the mountain. Going up, Duduo saw this and quickly commanded the army to follow. He guarded Dorgon by his side, fearing that Dorgon would be injured. "It's actually a straw man, we were fooled." In front of the stone castle, Dorgon looked up at the stone castle and saw the flag of the Ming army flying above the stone castle. Unfortunately, under the flag, there were all straw men. There were no soldiers anywhere, and Dorgon knew that he had been fooled. "Break open the stone castle gate." Duduo also looked furious and said viciously to the guards around him. "Hey!" The huge wooden door quickly opened the door. Duduo looked around and saw that there was not a single person in the stone castle. "Brother Fourteen, we found Mr. Fan." Duduo said loudly. "Let's go in and have a look." Dorgon jumped off his horse and looked at the stone castle in front of him. He saw a mess in the stone castle. Fan Wencheng was trapped on the stone pillar, with blood on his face. His whole body was trembling and sounds came out of his mouth. Unfortunately, his mouth was blocked and he couldn't scream at all. Upon seeing this, Dorgon clenched his fists fiercely, his eyes shining with anger. "Li Xin is not only brave but also?Cunning as a fox. Put him down. Dorgon was secretly angry. His eyes swept over and he was suddenly attracted by the big characters on the stone pillars. "Xie Jiannu's lord Huang Taiji gave me magic soldiers and horses." General Li Xinshu of the Han Dynasty. Duduo's lips trembled and he couldn't help shouting angrily: "It's too much to bully others. Li Xin is really hateful." " "What a good Li Xin. "Dorgon's clenched fists relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face. "Brother Fourteen, what should we do now? Looking at it like this, Li Xin hadn't gone far yet, so he caught up with him at this time. " Duduo glanced at Fan Wencheng who had been untied, and a look of disdain flashed across his face. This kind of scholar from the Central Plains is a useless person. Not only did Li Xin run away, but the court also lost money. There are so many things that Li Xin laughed at. I don¡¯t know what kind of reaction Huang Taiji will have when these words are known. ¡°No need, I will definitely not be able to catch up at this time. . What's more, it's already dark, how can we chase after him? Dorgon thought for a moment, then shook his head, looked at Fan Wencheng, and said, "Mr. Fan has been injured. Let's go back and report to His Majesty for His Majesty to deal with it." " "Yes, yes, I want to see your Majesty. "Fan Wencheng also came to his senses at this time and said loudly. "That's natural. Mr. Fan must know what's going on here very clearly, so let Mr. Fan explain it to His Majesty! Dorgon still had a smile on his face, and he said softly: "Is it just the injury on Mr.'s face?" " "Such a minor injury is nothing to worry about. It is more important for me to go see His Majesty. "When he mentioned the wounds on his face, Fan Wencheng's mouth twitched, and finally he gritted his teeth and said: "Li Xin, this evil thief, will not be a human being unless he avenges this revenge. " "Then let's go! Dorgon also nodded and said to the people around him: "Go, help Master Fan to see your Majesty." " "Cha! "The two soldiers around quickly helped Fan Wencheng onto the horse and headed down the mountain. "Brother Fourteen, what should we do with this place? Duduo said disdainfully towards Fan Wencheng's leaving figure: "He is nothing more than that. I don't know why the fourth brother trusts him so much. Han people can only be slaves." The same goes for scholars. They think they are righteous, but aren¡¯t they actually just idiots? " "Okay, let's burn this place! Dorgon looked calm and said calmly: "Carry the stone pillar down the mountain and show it to our good fourth brother. He must also want to see what Li Xin said." " "That is. " Duduo rolled his eyes, nodded, and suddenly laughed. After a while, he saw flames rising to the sky above the Western Mountain, and then he saw a large group of people roaring down and disappearing into the Western Mountain. "General, it seems that they have already I've seen through the general's arrangement. "Ten miles away from the Western Mountain, Li Xin and others stood on a hill, looking towards the Western Mountain. Seeing the flames rising to the sky, Shi Yuanzhi said with a smile. "Dorgon is not a simple man, he sees It's normal to come out. Li Xin didn't look proud at all and said, "Let's go!" Let¡¯s leave quickly! This also means that the sun has set. Otherwise, Dorgon might take the opportunity to catch up. Hehe, but at this time, the slave camp must be very lively. " "How did the general know? "Shi Yuanzhi asked curiously. "Haha, I guessed it. "Li Xin laughed loudly, kowtowed slightly and sat down on the dark clouds and stepped on the snow. The war horse carried Li Xin and quickly disappeared into the vast night, leaving only Shi Yuanzhi with a curious look on his face. In fact, at this moment, In the Jiannu camp, there was a strange atmosphere. In the Chinese army tent, Huang Taiji looked gloomy and sat on the dragon chair. The other Daishan, Abatai, and Jierhalang , Dorgon, Hauge and other civil servants and generals gathered together, and everyone looked at Fan Wencheng who was kneeling on the ground with strange eyes. At this moment, the blood on Fan Wencheng's face had been washed away, but it was just the humiliation in his heart. But he didn't wash it off. He lay on the ground, not daring to move. The worry, fear, anger and other thoughts in his heart were all combined together. He didn't know what his thoughts were. Huang Taiji clenched his fists tightly and stared at him. Fan Wencheng was kneeling on the ground, and emotions such as disappointment, sympathy, and anger flashed across his eyes. He knew that few people in the big tent were really angry about this matter, and most of them were looking at himself. It's a joke. I have always been kind to the Han people, which conflicts with the interests of the Manchus. But since I am the emperor, these people have to listen to me. Now Fan Wencheng has made a big mistake, and he has also lost face. But when he thought about it, In the past, when Fan Wencheng made suggestions for himself, he finally sighed and said, "Sir, get up and speak. " "This slave is guilty, please punish me. "Fan Wencheng was ashamed and ashamed. He thought that he was an unparalleled genius. He didn't expect that he would be tricked by a martial artist today, which left a trace of shame on his face.This miracle made him even want to die. "The so-called knowing shame and then being brave is nothing more than that." Huang Taiji sighed and said: "It's not that Mr. is incompetent, but that Li Xin is cunning and cunning. Mr. is an honest person. Haha, let's not say that Mr. will suffer a loss and be fooled. , even I will be like this, look, isn't Fourteen Baylor also fooled?" Huang Taiji stepped forward in person and helped Fan Wencheng up. Dorgon on the side was trembling in his heart, anger flashed across his face, and he had to stand up, and said with his hands raised: "What the emperor said is true. That Li Xin is cunning and cunning, and my brother is incompetent. We can't discover Li Xin earlier." I believe in this person's conspiracy and even implicate Mr. Fan. My brother knows that he is wrong and asks the emperor to punish him. " Dorgon had no choice but to do this. This Huang Taiji wanted to blame Fan Wencheng's fault on himself, or else. It was said that he wanted to alleviate Fan Wencheng's sin. "Your Majesty, when Li Xin left, he left a letter and asked your Majesty to read it." Duduo glanced at Fan Wencheng beside him and said with cupped hands. "What else did he leave behind?" Huang Taiji's expression changed and he said with a smile. "Your Majesty, this?" Fan Wencheng's expression changed after hearing this, and he hurriedly said: "Li Xin is a vulgar person, and many of his arrogant and rebellious words may stain His Majesty's eyes. I thought it would be better not to read it." That's good." He glanced at the words on the stone pillars on the west mountain stone castle. How dare he let Huang Taiji read any more at this time. "Oh! What is it that makes sir despise it so much?" Huang Taiji became even more curious now. He couldn't wait to say to Duduo: "Duduo, lead the way. I want to see what kind of rebellious words Li Xin said to make Mr. Fan so angry." "Your Majesty." Fan Wencheng's expression Nervous, waiting to be stopped, but unfortunately Duduo had already impatiently led Huang Taiji out of the tent, and Dorgon and others followed closely behind. "Your Majesty, please take a look." Duduo pointed to the stone pillar and said, "These are the words written by Li Xin himself. I think this person should be killed. I want to ask the emperor to give an order to hunt down and kill Li Xin." "Xie Jiannu's lord Huang Taiji gave me the great soldiers and horses. How disgusting!" Huang Taiji's eyes widened. Under the firelight, the writing on the stone pillar was so clear that he seemed to see it. There was a young man riding a tall war horse, holding a Fangtian painted halberd in his hand, pointing at himself and laughing. He seemed to see Dorgon and others there, looking at him with sarcastic eyes. When he thought of this, he suddenly felt a surge of hot blood. He quickly took out a brocade handkerchief from his sleeve, wiped it in his mouth, and then inadvertently put it into his sleeve. "I didn't expect Li Xin to be so courageous. I really want to see what kind of person this Li Xin is." Huang Taiji barely suppressed the anger in his heart, his face was extremely calm, and he said calmly: "This person is so bold, it's unreasonable to think about it. He will not go far, and such a proud person will not return to the Central Plains. He will still meet me. Likewise, I will meet you. I hereby decree that if anyone is on the battlefield in the future, Li will be captured alive. If you believe it, I will reward him with a reward." Although Huang Taiji's voice was calm, the murderous intent in his eyes was not hidden from everyone, and the generals felt a chill in their hearts and quickly responded. Volume 1 Chapter 42 Whose chance? "Lord." Deep in the West Mountain, in a huge canyon, there were more than a hundred tents on both sides of the stream, and dozens of war horses were lazily eating fodder by the stream. There were nearly a hundred strong men training there meticulously. At this time, there was a sound of horse hooves from the mouth of the canyon. The soldier in charge of training quickly ordered people to prepare to meet the enemy. When he saw the cavalry, the soldier hurriedly greeted him. shouted loudly. "Wang Mazi, it's okay! I haven't seen you for a few days, but you can train these guys to a point!" Who is the leading knight if it's not Li Xin? Beside him, he is withdrawing from the stone castle Shi Yuanzhi et al. "It's all thanks to my lord." Wang Mazi giggled. "Where is Master Xin?" Li Xinxin asked, tapping Wang Mazi's head gently with the riding crop in his hand. "We went up the mountain to collect herbs." Wang Mazi said without hesitation. "Yuan Zhi, what do you think of this place?" Li Xin said with a smile: "This is the place you discovered originally. Unfortunately, it was Gao Meng who discovered it, so I took the lead and occupied this place. "General Hongfu, this place is hidden, but it is not far from Daling River City. It is a good place to camp. We won't worry about Jiannu coming to find us." Shi Yuanzhi nodded and said. But I was secretly shocked. There were already nearly a hundred strong men training here. Looking at their clothes, they were clearly coolies sent from Daling River City. Food for these hundreds of people was also a big problem, otherwise Otherwise, it would be impossible for so many people to gather here. Because of this, Shi Yuanzhi could guess that Li Xin might have already planned here. What this means is that Li Xin has long had the idea of ????leaving Daling River City and has long foreseen the fact that Daling River City is about to be besieged. This man has a deep scheming mind, and more importantly, he is probably also an ambitious person. Otherwise, what would he do with so many soldiers? "Hey, with these people, I will harass Jiannu's rear army in a short time and seize their food and grass. In order to delay the fall of Daling River City." Li Xin pointed at the hundreds of people in front of him and said . Including the income from the stone castle, Li Xin still has nearly 400 people under his command. "Since the general has been prepared, it doesn't matter if we deal with Jiannu. But don't forget, general. You can support it here, but Daling River City doesn't know about it." Shi Yuanzhi said with some worry: "Daling Hecheng probably doesn't have much food stored in the first place, and Guan Ning's cavalry consumes a lot of money. General, students are worried that if Jiannu is not defeated by us, then Dalinghe City will fall into a situation of no food! " "Hmph! , they are dead, what does it have to do with us?" Yang Xiong said disdainfully: "When my lord persuaded Zu Dashou to abandon Daling River City and break out with us, look at their faces." "General Yang. Although what he said makes sense, hehe, Zu Dashou must die. If this person does not die, how can the general gain a foothold in Liaodong?" Shi Yuanzhi said with a smile: "But this Daling River City cannot be damaged because of this! , especially the people in the city, most of the people who came to build the Daling River are young and strong. With a little training, these people can become qualified soldiers, just like those people." Shi Yuan pointed at Qing who was training in the distance. Zhuang said. "What Yuan Zhi said is true. There is no need for Zu Dashou's existence, but this Guanning cavalry and the young men in the city are treasures to us." Li Xin also nodded. Starting a rebellion can be an art form that requires money, food, and more importantly, soldiers. Where do these soldiers come from? Naturally, they have to be recruited from the young and strong. This is not the Central Plains. There are countless refugees in the Central Plains at the moment. As long as there is food, they can naturally recruit countless refugees. But this is Liaodong, not to mention the sparse land and sparse people. , even if there are a large number of people, I am afraid that there are people such as Jiannu and Sun Chengzongzu Dashou, which will not allow Li Xin to develop safely. The Daling River City in front of him is an opportunity for Li Xin. "What do you think we should do now, sir?" Jiang Yi said lightly. "Training and harassment." Shi Yuanzhi said without thinking: "Actually, this canyon extends in all directions, and with the power of Daling River City and Jiannu Camp City, our army can calmly harass Jiannu's retreat, or we can Calmly retreat into the Western Mountains. It's a pity that although the general is a cavalry, he lacks crossbows. Otherwise, it would be more useful. "Haha! It doesn't matter if the enemy has them." The letter said nonchalantly: "I believe Huang Taiji will give it to me." "That's right, Huang Taiji even gave magical weapons such as Fang Tian Hua Ji to the lord, and he would still give a mere crossbow. Jutu said proudly. "I'm afraid Huang Taiji will be so angry that he vomits blood at this moment!" Li Xin said with a smile. "Then Dalinghe City will be in trouble." Shi Yuanzhi sighed: "Our cavalry is cruising outside, specifically to harass the opponent's food routes. Huang Taiji is here?Treacherous, it is impossible not to know this. Before our army poses a threat to him, he must destroy Daling River City as soon as possible. Then we will either send our troops south or come to deal with us. The general has dealt a deep blow to Huang Taiji this time, and I am afraid he will not let the general go. " "Then let's wait until he catches me! Li Xin said calmly: "Jiang Yi, please arrange for the injured to be treated by Master Xin. As for these people, we must train them into elite cavalry. We have a short time. If we really can't do it, we can only let them." Killed enemies skillfully on the battlefield. "Shi Yuanzhi trembled all over after hearing this. On the surface, the master in front of him looked gentle and seemed to be a scholar, but in fact, what he was thinking in his heart was simply unbelievable and his heart was extremely vicious. It would be unlucky for Huang Taiji to offend this person. " General, in fact, on the surface, Jiannu seems to have the advantage, but in fact, if he can calculate it properly, the general may be able to defeat Jiannu this time. "Shi Yuanzhi thought for a while, stroking his beard and said. "You mean to let Zu Dashou and the Jinzhou reinforcements cooperate inside and outside? "Li Xin thought for a while and said softly. "Not bad. Zu Dashou is a rare handsome man, and the Guan Ning cavalry beside him is a rare elite. If the Jinzhou reinforcements can hold back the Jiannu army and Zu Dashou breaks out from the city, Jiannu will be unable to look after each other. This is a good opportunity for our army to defeat Jiannu! "Shi Yuanzhi nodded and said. "I'm afraid this situation is difficult. Li Xin shook his head and said: "The internal and external coordination sounds very good, but it is not practical." Not to mention whether the Jinzhou reinforcements can arrive in time, but whether Nazu Dashou can seize the opportunity is difficult. There is only one such opportunity. If you seize it, it will be good. You can also destroy Jiannu as you said, but what if you can't seize it? Have you thought about the consequences? That is, the reinforcements were defeated and Zu Dashou and his Guan Ning cavalry were severely damaged. Do you think Daling River City can defend it in this situation? What's more important is that Zu Dashou does not have such courage. " "Courage? "Shi Yuanzhi thought for a while and nodded. Zu Dashou didn't have such courage. If he had such courage, he would have fought with Li Xin long ago. As for Daling River City, even if it is taken away by Jiannu, what can he do? How about offense and defense? Jiannu is good at offense but not good at defense. Unfortunately, Zu Dashou did not rush out with Li Xin because he was worried about being blamed by the court and worried that Guan Ning's cavalry would be damaged. There are such consequences. In fact, in the Houjin Jiannu camp, the atmosphere in the Chinese army tent was extremely solemn. Huang Taiji was lying on the soft couch. Next to him, Ning Wanwo and Fan Wencheng. The counselor stood aside respectfully, but Fan Wencheng wore a felt hat on his head and a black gauze covering his face. "Your Majesty, I am ashamed that I fell into Li Xin's trap and brought trouble to the Emperor. "This is after Dorgon and others left, Fan Wencheng said cautiously. "Li Xin is insidious and cunning. Sir, he is an honest person, and it is inevitable to be fooled. This matter has passed, so don't talk about it. The key now is the current situation. Huang Taiji coughed twice and sighed: "Although Daling River City is surrounded, it is still possible if Zu Dashou desperately wants to break out. As long as Zu Dashou is here, Guan Ning's cavalry will be there." Not to mention that there is Li Xin outside, and he also has hundreds of men and horses under his command. These men and horses are all cavalry, and they come and go without wind. Such people are hiding in the dark and will attack our army's food and grass at any time, from Shenyang to Daling. Hecheng is nearly a thousand miles away and is under attack from the opponent everywhere. I have to consider this issue! By the way, do you think Li Xin will return to the Central Plains because of this? " "Won't. Fan Wencheng said without thinking: "Your Majesty, Li Xin will never return to the Central Plains. Not to mention that he has a grudge against Chongzhen's son for killing his father. What's more important is that this person is an ambitious slave. Although the servant only met Li Xin a few times, he also knew that this man would never be subordinated to others for a long time. Otherwise, he would not quietly take Qiu Hejia's guards as his own. He wanted to establish his own power. This person will never return to the Central Plains because of this. " "You mean Li Xin wants to become the king? Huang Taiji was a little disdainful, and finally shook his head and said, "What can he do with just a few hundred people?" Sir, couldn't he be frightened by Li Xin? " "The emperor's sage and servant also believe that even if Li Xin does not return to Jinzhou at this moment, he will definitely wait for the opportunity to rescue Zu Dashou. "Ning Wanme also spoke up and said: "Your Majesty, the Central Plains has emphasized orthodoxy since ancient times, and today's Chongzhen children are orthodox. Li Xin is insidious and cunning. How could he not know this? As long as he can use orthodoxy, he can obtain greater benefits. However, Your Majesty, we still have to be careful about Li Xin sneaking into our grain routes. " "Li Xin's ambition is secondary. The most important thing right now is Daling River City. Two gentlemen, tell me, how should we fight against Daling River City? "Huang Taiji stopped the two of them. Although Li Xin is very cunning, butHis strength is too small and he is no match for Huang Taiji. "I thought that there was only one word to deal with Dalinghe City, and that was procrastination." Ning Wan said without thinking, "Our army came suddenly, and Zu Dashou was worried about the civilians in the city, so he didn't break out. , but in this way, the consumption of tens of thousands of people in the city is a huge number. Considering that most of the food and grass in Dalinghe City comes from Songshan, our army trapped Dalinghe City, and the city must soon be , will fall into a state of no food. In this case, do we still need our army to attack? As long as the time is up, we can naturally break through Dalinghe City and even use heavy troops to deal with Jinzhou City, which comes to the rescue. Zu Dashou and his Guan Ning cavalry were the Ming Dynasty's sea-controlling needles in Liaodong. Neither Qiu Hejia nor Sun Chengzong would allow the Guan Ning cavalry to be left here, so they would definitely send people to rescue them. When the time comes, the emperor can continue to If the reinforcements are eliminated, Dalinghe City will definitely surrender without a fight. "What will happen if Jinzhou reinforcements attack from outside and Zu Dashou attacks from Dalinghe City?" Huang Taiji thought for a while and asked. : "You also know that Zu Dashou is a rare handsome man. Although Dalinghe City has been besieged by us, you have also seen that Dalinghe City's defense has not relaxed at all. Haha! I am. Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, Daling River City was actually built by Zu Dashou. Therefore, once reinforcements from Jinzhou arrived, Zu Dashou would never let go of this opportunity and cooperate with the reinforcements inside and outside. , our army may be defeated by the Ming army in this situation, which is what I am worried about." "Your Majesty, I have a plan to solve this situation." Fan Wencheng frowned and suddenly his eyes flashed. Liang, said: "Your Majesty, I have a way, which may allow our army to seize Daling River City without any effort." "Oh, what way? Sir, tell me quickly." Huang Taiji's eyes lit up and he couldn't help but smile. Hehe asked. "Your Majesty, please take a look." Fan Wencheng glanced at the writing brushes on the desks next to him, then proudly took out a pen and paper and wrote down a few words. Huang Taiji and Ning Wanme glanced at each other, and a smile suddenly appeared on their faces. "Sir, you are really a god!" Huang Taiji said proudly: "With this plan, sir, Dalinghe City will definitely be owned by our Qing Dynasty, and Zu Dashou and his Guan Ning cavalry will also be owned by our Qing Dynasty. If you can take Daling River City and defeat Zu Dashou, I will be the first to reward you." "I don't need any reward. I only need the emperor to reward me." Fan Wencheng said through gritted teeth. The emperor will catch Li Xin one day and reward him as a slave. The slave will torture him. " "Sir, don't worry, even if you don't tell me, I will reward you with Li Xin as a slave." Huang Taiji. Without thinking, he said: "If I can't capture this person, how can I dominate the world and unify the Central Plains?" Volume 1 Chapter 43 The Poor Ming Dynasty General There were many soldiers standing on the city wall of Dalinghe City, and on top of the watch tower, Zu Dashou and He Kegang stood on it. Through the moonlight, they could clearly see the Jiannu Camp in the distance. The camp is endless, and there is no telling how many soldiers and horses are hidden in it. "Are you sure Li Xin has broken out?" Zu Dashou asked with a sigh. "We have already broken through." He Kegang nodded and said, "Li Xin is a brave man. At least I am not his opponent. In addition, Jiannu did not encircle him just now. Although there are some stragglers, these people are obviously not Li Xin." Xin's opponent, so Li Xin must have run away. "Did you know that Li Xin had martial arts?" Zu Dashou said with some dissatisfaction. "Yes, although the general did not compete with him, he also knows that my martial arts skills are not as good as his. His magic spear can shoot out nine spear flowers at once. Junmen, you say, such a person is probably the only one in the army. You have to be careful! So, if this person wants to break through, he will definitely be able to break through." He Kegang said without hesitation. "So you let me go. You have no confidence in our Guan Ning cavalry!" Zu Dashou said slightly dissatisfied. "Junmen, the siege of Jiannu has not been completed at this time, and it is still too late to break through." He Kegang pondered for a moment, and then said: "The food and grass in the army will not last long. If we do not break out at this time, once Jiannu's The siege was successful, and it was too late for us to break out. "Haha! He Xiong, do you know what kind of army we are commanding now?" Zu Dashou shook his head and said, "We have more than 10,000 Guan Ning on hand now. Iron cavalry, this cavalry is certainly not good for defending the city, but what if it is used for attack? " "This?" He Kegang's expression changed. "My ancestor Dashou has been fighting on the battlefield. Don't he have no knowledge at all? Is he not even as good as a scholar like Li Xin?" Zu Dashou said disdainfully: "I can see what Li Xin sees. Li Xin sees it. I can't see it, but I can see it. It is precisely because Guan Ning Cavalry has been stationed at the border that it has been able to protect Jinzhou and Shanhaiguan and make the capital so peaceful. Haha! These are all the contributions of Guan Ning Cavalry. I really can't think of it. Once the Guan Ning Cavalry is lost, what will happen to Jinzhou? What will happen to me, the Ming Dynasty? The Guan Ning Cavalry is very important. This is known to all the civil and military ministers of the dynasty. You said, once they know that the Guan Ning Cavalry is besieged, what will happen to them? What kind of mentality will they have?" "Of course they will come to rescue." He Kegang's eyes lit up and he said, "Is the army going to cooperate with the reinforcements to defeat Jiannu in one fell swoop? He said proudly: "Jiannu is powerful and has a sharp military front. If we rush to fight with it, we will definitely lose. That's why we avoid its edge and wait for reinforcements to arrive and attack from behind. We will definitely defeat this person in one fell swoop." "Now it's a matter of reinforcements. I wonder when the reinforcements will arrive?" He Kegang's face improved a lot after hearing this. He looked at the camp outside the city and sighed. "Don't worry. Although the Songshan Camp transported grain and grass a few days ago, according to their speed, they will only deliver grain and grass once every half a month. In other words, we can still support it for a few days. How many days will it take? Superintendent People will definitely send troops." Zu Dashou thought carefully and then said: "But during this period, food and grass must be used sparingly, and the merchants in the city must have food and grass on them, so collect all their food and grass. If we use them together, we can hold on for a while. Just give the people a little less." "That's all we can do now," He Kegang said with a smile, "I don't know if others have food, but I know there is. There must be food there." "Oh! Who are you talking about?" Zu Dashou asked in surprise. "Zhang Yifu." He Kegang said with a smile: "I heard from Li Xin that he once made a deal with Zhang Yifu to have him transport grain from Jinzhou. Now that Li Xin is gone, he must still have grain." "That's the best." Zu Dashou smiled even more on his face. "I don't know if the news of the siege of Daling River City has reached Jinzhou." There was always a haze in He Kegang's heart, which pressed on his heart and made him very unhappy. "It will definitely happen." Zu Dashou thought for a while and said. In fact, the news that Dalinghe City was under siege, dozens of miles away, reached the Governor's Mansion of Jinzhou on the same day, and the whole Jinzhou suddenly panicked. Fortunately, Sun Chengzong had a high prestige, and Jinzhou City passed through in a short time. After the chaos, it quickly calmed down. But the calm cannot hide the turmoil at the top. ??In the Ming Dynasty, especially in the late Ming Dynasty, officials were at odds with each other, and their personal interests were placed above the interests of the country. This kind of thing often happened, whether it was those who were loyal to the country.?Whether it is Chengzong, the old politician Qiu Hejia, or the military supervisor Zhang Chun! They all fell into endless battles because of this matter. Daling River City is the gateway to Jinzhou. Over the years, the Ming Dynasty and Hou Jin Dynasty have experienced countless battles here, but no matter what, for Ming Dynasty, For the DPRK, it is not a big deal, because with the existence of Ning Tieqi, the situation in Liaodong will not be too eroded, but it is different now. Dalinghe City is besieged. As the ancestor of Liaodong Dinghai Shenzhen, Dashou and his Guan Ning's cavalry was besieged and threatened with destruction at any time. This plunged the entire Liaodong Governor's Mansion headed by Sun Chengzong into panic. Then behind the panic, mutual conflicts began. Sun Chengzong and others were dissatisfied with Qiu Hejia's random behavior. Directed the construction of Daling River City and delayed the fortifications. As a result, Daling River City has not been completed until now. Some troops and horses have not yet fully entered Daling River City, resulting in a void in defense and an opportunity for the slaves to take advantage of. machine. However, Qiu Hejia, an old politician, is naturally not a fuel-efficient lamp. He also attacked Zu Dashou for being careless and underestimating the enemy, causing Dalinghe City to be besieged. Supervisor Jun said, but there is no doubt that he has no right to speak in front of the two of them. "Tens of thousands of Jiannu troops have surrounded Dalinghe City. Dalinghe City is short of food and is about to run out of food. What should you do?" In the Governor's Mansion, Sun Chengzong looked solemn. Below him, the general manager Soldier Wu Xiang, Commander-in-Chief Song Wei, Supervisors Zhang Chun, Qiu Hejia, Commander-in-Chief Zhang Hongmo, Deputy Generals Yang Huazheng, Xue Dahu, Deputy Generals Zhang Jifu, Manku, Wang Zhijing and other generals, guerrillas, Dusi, garrison, Beiyu, Qianzong Come together. Sun Chengzong's words obviously made the atmosphere in the hall become solemn again. Dalinghe City needs to be saved, but similarly, Jiannu has tens of thousands of troops besieging Dalinghe City. This rescue also requires methods. Otherwise, even the army may not be rescued, and all the defense forces in Liaodong will be destroyed. They will all be destroyed by the other side. You know, what this Jiannu is best at is field combat! "The Jiannu army is so powerful that it rushes to rescue them. Losing soldiers and generals is a trivial matter. The key issue is that we, Liaodong, cannot be lost." Qiu Hejia glanced at everyone and finally said softly. His meaning is very simple, he can save him, but he must not use the entire Liaodong army. "Master Qiu simply means to give up Daling River City and the more than ten thousand Guan Ning cavalry there?" Wu Xiang said displeased: "You must know that the Guan Ning cavalry is a powerful weapon to intimidate the slaves. If it is lost there, I am afraid it will be No one can escape His Majesty¡¯s imperial edict! "The Guan Ning Cavalry was the treasure of the generals from Liaodong. When Yuan Chonghuan was killed, General Man Gui, Zu Dashou and other generals collided with Emperor Chongzhen, which made Emperor Chongzhen furious, but in the end he still failed. In short, what is the reason for this? Is it not because of Guan Ning¡¯s cavalry? If the Guan Ning cavalry were destroyed, it would still be these Liaodong generals who would be unlucky in the end. Therefore, these people must save their ancestors from longevity. "It is said that Guan Ning's cavalry dominates the world. Zu Dashou's ancestral army has been on the battlefield for a long time. How could it be besieged by Jiannu?" Qiu Hejia snorted coldly: "I heard that someone in Daling River City asked the ancestral army Men warned him many times to be careful about establishing slaves, but he never paid attention to it. Hey, I doubt whether it would be appropriate for the imperial court to use such a person to command Guan Ning. How can the Iron Cavalry remain undefeated? "Master Qiu is saying that Dalinghe City should not be saved? The ten thousand soldiers of Guan Ning's Iron Cavalry should be completely eaten by Jiannu?" Song Wei was dissatisfied. said. "General Song has misunderstood. Mr. Qiu is not saying not to save. Guan Ning's cavalry has done great service to the country, how can he not save it? However, this rescue must also pay attention to methods. If you go rashly, I am afraid that you will be defeated by Jiannu. When the time comes, , Not only will they not be able to save the Zujunmen, they will even completely annihilate our remaining troops in Liaodong." "Then how to save them, you have to be a little decisive at this time, because you know that Dalinghe City's food and grass are very important. There isn¡¯t much left. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t last much longer,¡± Wu Xiang said dissatisfied. He and Zu Dashou are related by marriage, so naturally he doesn't want Zu Dashou to be trapped in Daling River City. "Master Sun, I'm afraid it will take time to mobilize the army!" Zhang Chun shook his head and said: "Now we in Liaodong are short of food and grass, and our morale is low. If we fight against Jiannu, we will probably need 60,000 troops. It is even more difficult to calculate the soldiers, horses, food, grass and equipment. These If everything is not prepared, it will be difficult to resist Jiannu's attack! ""Liaodong doesn't have much food and grass, so it needs to be dispatched by the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Household Affairs," Qiu Hejia said lightly. "Sixty thousand troops cannot be gathered in a short time, and the amount of food and grass consumed is so large that it is difficult for me to make a decision. This matter must be decided by the Holy Spirit!" Sun Chengzong felt tired at this time. Now, I am already sixty-eight years old, not only because of the increase in age, but more importantly, because of the fatigue in my heart. "Since it is difficult for a large army to gather at once, it is better to attack with a small force. On the one hand,It consumes the power of Jiannu, but on the other hand, it also appeases Dalinghe City, showing that the court has not abandoned the other party, which can boost the morale of Dalinghe City. "Wu Xiang thought for a while and said. "No. Zhang Chun quickly stopped him and said, "Our army is already weaker than Jiannu. At this moment, we should concentrate our efforts to attack the opponent. If we send a small number of troops there, wouldn't we let Jiannu reduce the strength of our army?" "Zhang Chun objected without thinking. "Master Zhang said it lightly. "Wu Xiang said dissatisfied: "If not, would we just wait for Dalinghe City to be besieged like this? You must know that Dalinghe City is currently running out of food and grass and is being attacked by Jiannu slaves day and night. But we are sitting in Jinzhou, watching our friendly troops suffer. If this reaches the ears of the imperial court, what will your Majesty think of us? " As soon as Wu Xiang's words came out, everyone stopped talking for an instant, and everyone looked at Sun Chengzong above. Everyone knew who the emperor was today. He was a headstrong master, and there was no trace of sand in his eyes. If what happened here reaches the ears of the imperial court, I really don¡¯t know how to explain it! Sun Chengzong looked at the faces of the generals below and couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. How could he not understand everyone¡¯s thoughts? They were also experienced in the battlefield. How come the people who are being tested don't know that sending a small group of weapons is basically like a meat bun beating a dog, and there will be no return. To fight against the slaves, not only must the bows and arrows be sharp, but more importantly, the troops must be superior to the opponent, so that the soldiers can I am confident that if I send a small force there, it will be a fatal move, but I have to do it because there is an emperor above them, and the current emperor is not an easy master to deal with. What reasons do you have for not sending reinforcements? All he wants is the result. You can imagine that once the capital knew that Liaodong did not send reinforcements to Daling River City, Emperor Chongzhen must have thought that the Jinzhou defenders were afraid of Jiannu and Sun Chengzong. Others sit and watch the fall of Dalinghe City. No one dares to bear the responsibility of how Yuan Chonghuan died. The people below said that Yuan Chonghuan collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, but Sun Chengzong and others at the top knew the secret. Lessons from the past. Thinking about how majestic Yuan Chonghuan was back then, he was received by Emperor Chongzhen in Yuntai, and was given the Emperor's Sword as governor of Liaodong. Emperor Chongzhen refused to accept anything he needed. Such a person was not killed by Emperor Chongzhen in the end. It is conceivable that if Daling River City is not lost in the future, it will be easy for everyone to escape the blame. No one dared to carry it, even Sun Chengzong did not dare to step on this mine. It must be said that this is the sad thing about the Ming Dynasty generals. "He ordered Songshan to lead two thousand troops to rescue him. "Sun Chengzong finally sighed tiredly, and then said: "Tell him, everything is about preserving strength. Then, I reported the matter to the Emperor and asked His Majesty to make an early decision. Zhang Chun, I have ordered you to be the commander-in-chief of this rescue of Daling River City. All the troops and horses in Liaodong are at your disposal. You, gather your troops and horses as soon as possible and prepare to go out to build slaves! " "The lower official takes the order. "Zhang Chun nodded and said. Volume 1 Chapter 44 Zu Zerun wants to surrender Zhang Chun, courtesy name Jinghe and Taiyu, was from Tongzhou (now Dali), Shaanxi. Juren origin. From the official position to Yongping, he became the Shaoqing of Taipu Temple in Jin Dynasty. In the fourth year of Chongzhen's reign, he was ordered to lead the troops to western Liaoning to supervise the military preparations. The reason why he was selected by Sun Chengzong at an advanced age of more than sixty years old was not only because he was a member of the Donglin Party, but more importantly, he had followed Sun Chengzong and conquered the four cities of Yongping. Under Sun Chengzong, he was A rare military talent, and it was common for literati to be in charge of the army in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, Sun Chengzong did not choose Wu Xiang and others as generals, but Zhang Chun. Zhang Chun agreed readily, but unfortunately, he did not see the sarcasm in Qiu Hejia's eyes. He also forgot where his own shortcomings were. His ability to conquer the four cities of Yongping was certainly related to his military ability, but more importantly, the soldiers and horses he led were excellent and under his unified command, but this time It¡¯s different. According to Sun Chengzong's decision, all soldiers and horses in Liaodong were under his command. Although there were many soldiers and horses, they were under different affiliations. How could Zhang Chun, a scholar, command these people. "By the way, Mr. Qiu, I heard that your nephew is still in Dalinghe City?" Sun Chengzong suddenly said: "This man is brave, I don't know, but is it true?" "He has a lot of strength, it's a pity." Qiu Hejia He said calmly. There was no expression in his expression, as if Sun Chengzong was just talking about an extremely ordinary thing. "Don't worry, as long as our reinforcements set off, we will definitely be able to save your nephew from danger." Sun Chengzong was also a little embarrassed. After all, Li Xin forced Qiu Hejia to send him to Daling River. If something unexpected happened, Sun Chengzong's old face would not be able to explain it. "Since ancient times, most soldiers have been wrapped in horse leather. If you can serve the court, what's the point of fearing even if you die on the battlefield?" A young voice came to everyone's ears. "Chang Bo, don't be so presumptuous." Wu Xiang's expression changed in the crowd, and he glared at the man with a groan. It turned out that the person who had just spoken was none other than his son Wu Sangui. "Major General Wu is really an extraordinary general!" Qiu Hejia said disdainfully: "For such a person, why does he bully women and children? When did my niece become the target of bullying?" "Master Qiu, you Is there some misunderstanding?" Wu Xiang's expression changed. Although he married Zu Dashou's sister and relied on Zu Dashou to establish himself in Liaodong and became a local leader, Qiu Hejia was an official of the imperial court. He was not someone he could offend. Zu Dashou didn't dare to neglect it, not to mention that now Zu Dashou is trapped in Daling River City, the future situation is really uncertain? "It would be great if there is really a misunderstanding." Qiu Hejia said calmly with a gloomy face: "They say that the young master is a scumbag, but in reality, huh, it's hard to say in other aspects, but in terms of his character, he is not "It's easy to say." "Master Qiu is serious." Wu Sangui lowered his head, his eyes full of murderous intent. He had never been so humiliated, but Qiu Hejia was far above him, so even if there was anger in his heart, he was not angry at this moment. Any way. "Okay, let's end the discussion today! I will write to the emperor now, asking the emperor to order the capital to raise food and grass. Wu Sangui, you should not go back to Shanhaiguan for the time being. You will be in Jinzhou waiting for dispatch." Sun Chengzong still valued Wu Sangui, not only because Wu Sangui is the son of Wu Xiang, and what is more important is Wu Sangui's martial arts. "Young general, take your orders." Wu Sangui did not dare to get angry and had to retreat. "Okay, I'm going to prepare some food and fodder." Qiu Hejia seemed to have thought of something, and shook his sleeves, turned around and left. He didn't really want to settle a score with Wu Sangui. Otherwise, he would have done it long ago and wouldn't have waited until now. While Jinzhou City was still dispatching troops and horses on how to rescue Zu Dashou, and when Sun Chengzong did not dare to make the decision without permission and sent people to the capital to report the news, Dalinghe City, not far from Jinzhou, was already experiencing three surprises a day. . Even Zu Dashou, who originally planned to cooperate with the reinforcements inside and outside, had a sad look on his face. Because they found that the slave-building army did not attack as they imagined, nor did they besiege as in tradition, but instead were building trenches. After taking a closer look, tens of thousands of troops dug four deep trenches, large and small, around the city. One trench was about ten feet deep and wide, and another trench was dug around the front trench. Then they dug another trench, spread it with straw and other materials, then covered it with soil, and then moved away from here. The trench was several feet away and a wall was built. Almost the entire Daling River City was surrounded, with no chance of breaking out. Although Zu Dashou knew that this would be extremely detrimental to Daling River City, he had no choice. As for cavalry, the opponent's cavalry was superior to Guan Ning's cavalry in both quantity and quality. Once the cavalry left the city, I don¡¯t know if I can come back. At this time, he felt that the situation was not good, and even felt a little regretful in his heart. He should have followed Li Xin to fight out of the city earlier, at least he would not be so passive. But now it's a lot worse. Not only will he lose his troops if he fights out at this moment, but Zu Dashou doesn't have any confidence in whether he can break out of the siege because he knows that he doesn't have the magic like Li Xin.?. "Junmen, we just took stock of the food and grass in the city. The food and grass can only be used for ten days." At this time, He Kegang, with a face full of sorrow, walked to Zu Dashou and said cautiously. "Ten days? It should be almost there!" Zu Dashou sighed after hearing this. "The general thinks that the army should be well prepared." He Kegang thought for a while and said softly: "The general thinks that maybe ten days are not enough?" "How far is it from here to Jinzhou, why ten days? No?" Zu Dashou said with a dumb smile. "All the generals mentioned by the military sect know it, but the military sect should not forget it. Can such a large army come to Jinzhou City today?" He Kegang said disdainfully: "Not to mention that there are not so many troops in Jinzhou City, even if it is Yes, it still requires the emperor's imperial edict. All the equipment, money and food have to be transferred from the capital before they can be sent to the front line. I don't know when the big bosses from the Ministry of Revenue and the Ministry of War will be able to act on their own. Good luck, they don't care about the life and death of the frontline soldiers. And I heard that there have been constant party disputes between the DPRK and China. It's hard to say whether they can go to Jinzhou." Army." Zu Dashou's complexion changed when he heard this, and he became extremely pale, and finally sighed: "When the day comes, I will kill the horse and attack. Hum, this slave is clearly asking me, Zu Dashou, to surrender. Zu Dashou would rather die in battle than surrender to him and become a slave. " "If the army has this intention, it is naturally the best." He Kegang said loudly: "How can I, a noble man of the Han family, surrender to become a slave? , we have to die standing, otherwise, what will the history books say about us thousands of years later? I, He Kegang, would rather die in battle than bear a bad reputation after death. " "Well, let's deal with the military rations in the future. It all depends on the general," Zu Dashou said, patting He Kegang on the shoulder. "The military gate has orders, so the general will naturally obey them." He Kegang nodded and said, "General, the general will go to inspect the rations right away." "General, please." Zu Dashou nodded and made an invitation. He Kegang also bowed his hands and said goodbye. "Father, I'm afraid this slave creation is serious this time." He Kegang's back just disappeared, and a person walked out of the darkness, it was Zu Zerun. "There was no time when they were not like this." Zu Dashou said disdainfully. "Commander Father, now our army is surrounded by Jiannu, and there is insufficient food and grass in the city, what should we do?" Zu Zerun lowered his head and said softly. "You?" What kind of person is Zu Dashou? He immediately understood the meaning of Zu Zerun's words. He snorted coldly and said: "My ancestors are living on the salary of the imperial court. How can I do anything to betray the imperial court? You will let me do it in the future." How can I meet my ancestors? What's more, do you think Jiannu is so easy to talk to? How many Han people have died in their hands? How many people have died in their hands? They will not let us go, especially our Guan Ning cavalry. Don¡¯t forget how Nurhachi died back then. He died in the gunfire of our Guan Ning cavalry. Do you think Jian Nu will spare us father and son? I don¡¯t even think about this idea. It¡¯s better to get rid of it as soon as possible.¡± Zu Zerun was taught by Zu Dashou and lowered his head, not even daring to take a breath. "But, Commander-in-Chief, will they come to save us?" Zu Zerun asked anxiously. "They will definitely come to save us. Who are we, the Guan Ning Cavalry? If they don't come to save us, what will happen to Liaodong? Who will come to take charge of Liaodong." Zu Dashou said proudly. Only his ancestor Dashou could say this, and only he had the capital to say it. "But the mobilization of the army will probably take a certain amount of time, and the food and grass in the city will not last long. What should we do?" Zu Zerun still said nervously. "When we run out of food and grass, we can kill the horses. With these horses, we can keep ourselves for dozens of days." Zu Dashou said without thinking: "Although Jiannu has surrounded Dalinghe City, if he wants to capture Dalinghe City, Linghe City is still very difficult, and Governor Sun will not let this happen. The imperial army will arrive soon. When the time comes, our Guan Ning cavalry will rush out of the city, defeat Jiannu in one fell swoop, and pacify the dynasty. After decades of turmoil, you and I are the heroes of the imperial court. When the time comes, the imperial court will definitely reward you, and it is not impossible to become a prince or prime minister. " "My child is afraid that other generals in the army will not agree." Zu Zerun. My mind suddenly came alive. "No, the slaves kill people, whether they are soldiers or civilians, they will be killed if they resist even a little bit." Zu Dashou said without thinking. "But I heard that Tong Yangxing, who surrendered before, is now living very well." Zu Zerun said softly. "Can you and I, father and son, compare with Tong Yangxing? We don't know how many slave-building soldiers we have killed over the years." Grandma??Shou said dissatisfied. Volume 1 Chapter 45 Harassment "Yes, father." Zu Zerun whispered. But in his ears, he heard Zu Dashou's deep sigh. When he reacted, he found that Zu Dashou was no longer on the tower. Time passed very quickly. In the ruins of the stone castle on the west mountain, Li Xin looked at the Daling River City in the distance. Behind him, three hundred cavalrymen on war horses could not understand the movement. At this moment, Houjin's white tent had surrounded Dalinghe City, and a high wall could be faintly erected in front of Dalinghe City. "Lord, the spies are here to report that the slaves dug several trenches under Dalinghe City and are now building high walls. It seems that they want to trap Zu Dashou to death." Shi Yuanzhi walked over. After a few days of running in, Shi Yuanzhi was also forced to call Li Xin his lord. "Yes! Huang Taiji wanted to surround the area and call for reinforcements. But he was also afraid of Zu Dashou's Guan Ning cavalry, so he made such a decision." Li Xin shook his head and said, "But if this happens, Zu Dashou will probably be sad. I am afraid that at this time, he is also regretting that he did not break out with me!" "The student thought that Zu Dashou had also thought about breaking out together, but he might have had other plans." Shi Yuanzhi thought for a while and said: "My Lord, Zu Dashou is also a famous general. How could he not know the reason for this? The students think that he knew the secret from the beginning, but he was too confident and was carried away by his own confidence." "Those words. How?" Li Xin asked curiously. "Zu Dashou wanted to cooperate inside and outside, and used the power of the imperial reinforcements to help him. When he was rescuing Dalinghe City, he came out from behind and defeated Huang Taiji. If he could put down Jiannu, it would be the best. If he couldn't, it would be the best. , Even if he rebuilds Jiannu, he will still make a profit." Shi Yuanzhi said without thinking, "But at this moment, he obviously made a mistake. Jiannu's arrangement is not something he can break through if he wants to. "Yes, he must have regretted it now." Li Xin also nodded and said, "However, the Guan Ning Cavalry is a powerful force of the imperial court, and reinforcements will definitely be sent soon." "Reinforcements?" He's not that good." Shi Yuanzhi shook his head and said, "The major events in Liaodong cannot be decided by Sun Chengzong. There is another person above him, and he is the one who affects the entire battle." "You mean Emperor Chongzhen? "Li Xin thought for a while and said. "Yes, Emperor Chongzhen has always been known for his diligence. I am afraid that only his ancestors, Emperor Taizu and Emperor Chengzu, could achieve this. However, Emperor Chongzhen did not have the talent, courage and skill of the two emperors Taizu and Chengzu. More He doesn't understand military affairs. Hehe, he has to handle everything by himself, but he can't handle anything. If Sun Chengzong wants to fight a big war, these grains and grass must go through the court. This comes and goes. It will take time. And the people in the court may have to discuss this matter, so we don¡¯t know how long it will take to send reinforcements?" Shi Yuanzhi said disdainfully. "So, when the elite soldiers in Dalinghe City came into my hands, I still don't know how many were left?" Li Xin's face looked a little ugly, even though he knew that Dalinghe City fell in the end and people were killed and injured. It cost a lot, but Li Xin hoped that he could gain something from this turmoil. According to Ishi Moto Nao's analysis, after the war is over, he really won't get anything. "No." Shi Yuanzhi thought for a while and said, "Lord, don't worry, Sun Chengzong will definitely send reinforcements to rescue him during this period of time. This is just a show, where the lord can collect stragglers and strengthen himself." "Now it seems that this is the only way." Li Xin nodded, but sighed in his heart. This is because he is weak. If he has tens of thousands of horses, why would he think that he can only do this now? It was the autumn wind, and he had already led the army to fight Huang Taiji to the death. "My lord, this period of time is not resting." Shi Yuanzhi thought for a while and said: "My lord, now that we are starting a business, the most important thing is not the territory, nor the food and equipment, but the most important thing is the people. The so-called non-my race Their minds must be different, so these people can only be Han people. " "You think I haven't tried to recruit Han people into the army? So far, I have only recruited about two hundred Han people, and I still took advantage of the Daling River. When the city was built, it was done quietly. How could it be so easy to recruit Han people on a large scale?" Li Xin shook his head. At this stage, what he needs is the source of troops. I think the reason why Li Zicheng is getting stronger as he fights at this time is because he has many sources of troops, such as Shaanxi, Henan, etc., and there are people fleeing from famine everywhere. These people form Li Zicheng's source of troops. As long as these people exist, Li Zicheng is not afraid of running out of soldiers, but where he is now, this is Liaodong, without any resources. "My lord, you have a treasure in your hand but you don't know it!" Shi Yuanzhi said with a smile: "The students made statistics and found that Jiannu has entered the Central Plains and Shandong several times. My lord, theseI don¡¯t know how many Han people were captured by the slaves who went south. These people have now become slaves of the slaves. Their desire for revenge is enough to make these people join their lord. One day, the Lord's army invaded and established slaves. These people can be regarded as the Lord¡¯s subjects. " "Then what should we do now? "Li Xin nodded and asked again. "Jiannu has a long journey from Shenyang to Dalinghe City. There must be a food road. The lord can ambush the food road. Not only can he obtain food, grass and equipment, but also sources of troops. Hey, these people transporting grain and grass equipment must be captured Han people. "Shi Yuanzhi said with confidence. "This is a good idea. Originally we were going to harass the Jiannu Food Road, but now we can still get the opportunity to get troops. It's like killing two birds with one stone! Li Xin's eyes lit up and he said: "Let's go, let's go find trouble with them now. Yuan Zhi can go back to the valley first and wait for my news!" "Li Xin laughed and led hundreds of cavalry roaring away. "Hey, Huang Taiji, I'm afraid you are going to suffer a big loss this time. "Shi Yuanzhi stroked his beard, with a proud smile on his face. Under the protection of two cavalry, he quickly disappeared into the mountains. "Elgin is a typical Manchu, and his origins are extraordinary. He is Heshe Lishi's coated servant serves the first-class bodyguard Sony. He is also well-known in the army. As his coated servant, he can naturally get an official position in the army and lead a group of dozens of cavalry in the attack. In the battle of Daling River City, I escorted grain and grass. Although this kind of credit is a little small, I can still earn some credit. After the war is over, I may become a leader of a hundred people, and then I can buy a family and start a career. At this time, he was riding a horse, thinking about begging his master to give him a maid after the war, and then thinking about whether it would be best to find another Han maid. Yeah. I don¡¯t know how many lower-class Han people gather in the Takebox Alley. As a Manchu, I naturally understand what¡¯s going on. Although the Manchus discriminate against Han people, there is no Manchu master who doesn¡¯t have them in his family. Dozens of Han women, in the upper echelons of Shenyang, are all symbols of status. It would be best if I could capture a few Han people in this battle. According to the rules of the Qing Dynasty, such captures belong to the captors, and this way they belong to themselves. I can also be the master. ¡°The enemy is attacking! "Suddenly a shrill sound rang out, but Elgin found that the soldiers beside him were looking up into the distance. He saw a black smoke roaring in, a red flag fluttering in the wind, and a huge " The word "Li" is looming, "He is a Han!" "Erjin could see clearly that the leader looked like a Han, his eyes were cold and ruthless, full of murderous intent, and a square-shaped halberd in his hand shone with a cold light. Only Han people appeared at this time. In Around him, the soldiers were already in a panic, and the Han slaves who were serving as laborers were also running in all directions, screaming "Don't be afraid, line up to meet the enemy." "Elgin soon discovered that the invading army was only a few hundred cavalry. His initially panicky mind suddenly turned into ecstasy. The cowardice and incompetence of the Han people had penetrated deeply into Jiannu, and now hundreds of cavalry actually came to attack him. Elgin believed that this was a military exploit given to him by God. He originally thought that he was just a grain officer and that the military exploits were his turn. But now it was different. Such military exploits were given to him. Erjin. Jin was not happy. He quickly ordered the soldiers around him, patted his horses, took out the steel sword from his waist, and charged towards Li Xin together. "Looking for death." "When Li Xin saw this, a cold light flashed across his eyes. Wuyun Taxue, who was sitting down, accelerated and stabbed out the Fangtian painted halberd in his hand. He had long seen that the person in front of him was the young man from the grain escort team. The leader, of course, would not be merciful, and he immediately spotted this person: "Incompetent Han, you are looking for death. "When Erjin saw Li Xin's hand stabbing with the Fang Tian Hua Ji, he immediately burst into laughter. For a long time, no one has used the Fang Tian Hua Halberd on the battlefield. The person in front of him actually dared to use the Fang Tian Hua Halberd. How could he not laugh? The steel knife in his hand blocked it. Unfortunately, he stopped laughing soon. "You, how could you pierce my steel knife?" "Eljin only felt a pain in his chest, but found that a little blood flowed out of his chest at some point. It turned out that the other party's Fangtian Painted Halberd had pierced his chest. "You are not as fast as me. "Li Xin had a look of disdain on his face. He took out the Fang Tian Hua Ji in his hand and quickly killed the slave soldiers on one side. The slave army at this time was usually composed of the Manchu Eight Banners and the Mongolian Eight Banners. The Eight Banners of the Han Dynasty have not yet been truly formed in history. The soldiers led by Elgin were a mixture of Manchu soldiers and Mongolian soldiers. Probably because they were in the hinterland of Liaodong, the soldiers escorting grain and grass were not elite. Li Xin. The others only took two rounds to kill them all. There were only a few soldiers who fled quickly with their horses. "My lord, we have captured ten carts of grain and grass."There are twenty horses, fifty war horses, and two hundred Han people. Only eleven of our brothers were seriously injured, and two were killed in action. "After Yang Xiong finished cleaning up the battlefield, he rushed to Li Xin and said. "Clean the battlefield as soon as possible and take away the bodies of the brothers who died in the battle. All the grain and grass were also transported away, and all the armor of the slaves was taken off, and all the Han people were taken away. "Li Xin said without thinking. He needs food and grass. He can't just sit back and have nothing. However, these Han people are what Li Xin needs. He needs to add more soldiers. In a short time, he can only think of this way. Come. "Yes. Hehe, I wonder how the slaves would react if they knew this situation? "Yang Xiong said with a smile. "What kind of reaction is there? Isn't it just to increase the strength to deal with us? "Li Xin said disdainfully: "Unless there are thousands of people guarding me, I will be able to seize the food from the tiger's mouth. Even if thousands of people come, I'm not afraid. I want to see how Huang Taiji can deal with me. Let's go to the next place and do it again. Huang Taiji is really good. He knew that we were short of food, grass and equipment and sent them to us. " "That's my lord's bravery. If it were anyone else, I don't know if he could have achieved this! "Yang Xiong admires Li Xin now. Who in the entire Ming Dynasty is so bold, going hundreds of miles deep into the slave territory, intercepting the opponent's food routes to supplement his own strength. There is only a person like Li Xin. Sure enough, within half an hour, another grain transport team from Hou Jin came slowly. After seeing the corpses on the ground, although they were on guard, unfortunately, just a few miles later, another grain transport team came. Attacked by Li Xin, some food and equipment were taken again, and corpses were left on the ground. Even the armor on their bodies was stripped clean. "Damn it. "Below Dalinghe City, in the Chinese army's tent, Huang Taiji looked gloomy, and Dorgon and others also had angry expressions on their faces. The Jiannu Food Team has been attacked for three days in a row. What's even more disgusting is that the attacker The range is actually tens of miles long. This means that there is no way for a cavalry to travel hundreds of miles in the country. If it goes on for a long time, the food route may be cut off. Of course, the Jin family has a great cause. , but the labor expedition still needs a lot of food and grass. ¡°We have already lost nine food transport teams to the enemy, and we have probably lost nearly 3,000 elite soldiers. There were countless losses in grain, grass and equipment. "Fan Wencheng said quickly. "Do you know who did it? When did we have such a group of horse bandits in the Qing Dynasty? Was it done by the beards from Liaodong? When did they become so bold? "Huang Taiji said with a cold snort. "It wasn't Huzi who did it. According to the soldiers who escaped with their lives, it was a Han Chinese named Li who was holding a Fangtian painted halberd. According to the slave's inference, I'm afraid it was Li Xin. do. "Fan Wencheng didn't dare to hide anything and said quickly. He gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of cold light, and he wanted to tear Li Xin into pieces. Unfortunately, Li Xin was not in front of him at this moment, so he was helpless. Volume 1 Chapter 46 Lure the snake out of its hole "Let the tiger return to the mountain!" Huang Taiji sighed deeply after hearing this. "Your Majesty, don't worry, my brother is willing to deal with Li Xin." Dorgon thought for a while, walked out quickly, and said loudly. As soon as Dorgon said this, everyone in the big tent nodded and stood up one after another. He shouted that he would cut Li Xin into pieces. "Do you know how many people Li Xin has now?" Huang Taiji sighed. "Huang Ama, when Li Xin broke out of the siege, he only had more than 200 cavalry. With the addition of the stone castle, there must be no more than 300 people at most!" Hauge said disdainfully: "I thought, The reason why our army's food and grass are in crisis is not because of Li Xin's army, but because of Li Xin's own bravery. Although Li Xin is a powerful person, he can't do it without soldiers around him. Li Xin will be killed. He is the only one left. Even if he has great abilities, he cannot shake our army's supply chain. " "I'm afraid my elder brother's words are wrong," Fan Wencheng said calmly: "Your Majesty, I think this. Li Xin has at least 800 troops, even if he doesn't have a thousand. "So many?" Hauge asked in disbelief. "Brother, do you think Li Xin's attack on our army's food road was really for food and grass?" Ning Wanwo also realized at this time and said quickly: "He did it to expand his own team. His troops are relatively small to begin with. , and to recruit other manpower, on the one hand, there is no place, and more importantly, he is too late in time, but it is different now. He attacked our army's food road. Those who helped us transport food and grass, except the escorting army In addition, the others are all Han people, and they are young and strong men. Once these fall into Li Xin's hands, they will be his source of troops. The slaves believe that Li Xin's move is not only to harass us and let them obtain food, grass and equipment, but also to harass us. The important thing is the source of soldiers. Li Xin is brave and resourceful, and what he lacks around him is soldiers and horses, so he will use this method to obtain soldiers and horses. " "If we go by what the two gentlemen said, Li Xin has gathered nearly a thousand soldiers at the moment. Are you here?" Huang Taiji's expression turned even worse. One thousand people were enough to pose a great threat to him. "When we return to the emperor, I'm afraid there will be a thousand people around Li Xin, but if we want to form a fighting force, it will probably take a long time." Fan Wencheng thought for a while and said. Although these people involved in carrying grain and grass are all young and strong Han people, young people are still young and strong, not regular soldiers. If these people want to become soldiers, they need training. It will take several months to become a qualified soldier. Long. "I'm afraid that this Li Xin is not an ordinary person." Huang Taiji said with lingering fear: "Have you heard of Li Xin before? According to the information sent by Zhongyuan, Li Xin used to be a scholar and had no martial arts at all. What about now? ? Li Xin is as brave as King Xiang in this world. No one in our army can resist him. This person is so hidden. Who knows if this person is some kind of monster in this world. Can he build a new army in a short time? Army." However, Huang Taiji is Huang Taiji after all, and he also knows that building a new army may not be as simple as it seems on the surface, and it cannot be done in just a few days. It's just that Li Xin is too weird and has ruined Huang Taiji's good deeds several times in a row. Although Li Xin is just like a fly at the moment and does not pose much of a threat to Huang Taiji, this fly is always flying next to him. It was flying back and forth, and the sound was annoying, which made Huang Taiji very depressed. "You guys should also tell us how to deal with Li Xin. If this person doesn't die, we will be even more threatened." Huang Taiji thought for a while and handed the problem over to everyone, saying: "This food road is related to the safety of our army." Fundamentally, once the grain road is threatened, our soldiers will not be able to fight well, let alone encircle Dalinghe City. Maybe later, Zu Dashou and the reinforcements of the Ming Dynasty will actually cooperate with each other, and we will be defeated. We are surrounded and annihilated. If we want to protect the food road, the first thing we need to do is to destroy Li Xin. If Li Xin is not dead, I will have trouble sleeping and eating. Although our food and grass are still sufficient for the time being, Li Xin will not only destroy our food in the long run. He said, his strength will also be greatly improved. In the end, he will actually create a team of thousands of people. That is a sharp sword suspended above our heads. We can cut it down whenever we want. Cut it off. By then, you may all become victims of Li Xin's sword. "Your Majesty, I have a plan that might work." Fan Wencheng thought for a moment, with a look of embarrassment on his face. "Mr. Fan, if you have any plans, just tell me! Hey, it's best not to be like last time." Hauge showed a disdainful smile on his face, and the faces of the surrounding generals also showed a trace of disdain. They were all covered in sneers. With Fan Wencheng's last plan, he not only lost a big ugly, but also added an enemy to his army, which made everyone in the Qing Dynasty feel a little dissatisfied. "Haha! Li Xin is treacherous. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy means you can win a hundred battles. In the past, I?I don¡¯t know Li Xin¡¯s character at all, that¡¯s why things like this happened, but now we are different. Mr. Fan, please speak. "Ning Wan, I am a Han after all. Seeing Fan Wencheng's defeat, he quickly came to the side and said. Huang Taiji also glared at Hauge fiercely after hearing this. Hauge was so frightened that he quickly retreated and did not dare to speak again. "Your Majesty, I think that since Li Xin wants to rob our grain truck, let them rob it. "Fan Wencheng said with a smile: "However, at the critical moment, we can replace all the grain and grass in the grain truck with our soldiers. Hehe, doesn't he have great magical powers? If we have thousands of soldiers mixed in, and then follow with a large army for dozens of miles, as long as these thousands of soldiers can entangle Li Xin, and the large army following behind will cover up Li Xin, they will definitely be able to destroy Li Xin. " Huang Taiji nodded repeatedly when he heard the words, and Fan Wencheng also showed a proud look on his face. The slaves in the big tent also looked at Fan Wencheng with surprised eyes. In fact, these strategies are extremely simple, but now The Jiannu people looked down upon the Han people and did not know much about the classic military techniques of the Han people. They relied on instinct to fight. Even though Huang Taiji admired the Han culture, he could not fully understand the Han culture in more than ten years. When the Manchus entered the Central Plains, these senior Manchus gradually came into contact with Han culture, and later continued to carry forward the imperial examination and so on. "In this case, who will implement it? " Huang Taiji glanced at everyone. "My brother is willing to go. "Dorgon thought for a while, then raised his hand and said. "Well, the fourteenth brother was defeated by Li Xin last time. This time, I used Mr. Fan's method to defeat Li Xin, which can be regarded as revenge. " Huang Taiji nodded, with a trace of relief on his face. But he didn't know that after hearing these words, Dorgon felt as uncomfortable as a fly. What does it mean to have lost to Li Xin? He has failed before. Is that your own plan? It's good that your son was slapped in the face by Li Xin, but now you say that you have been defeated by him. It is simply too abominable. It is a pity that Dorgon can only have these thoughts. Putting it in his eyes, his face was full of smiles, and he cupped his hands towards Fan Wencheng and said: "This still needs more guidance from Mr. Fan. " "I don't dare to be the Fourteenth Baylor, I don't dare to be the one. "Fan Wencheng still has a good impression of Dorgon, who always supports him. Of course, this prerequisite is that Dorgon must be loyal to Huang Taiji. Huang Taiji was a kindness to him. "Okay, Mr. Fan, Now that the strategy has been worked out, any general in the camp is at your disposal. "Huang Taiji also waved his hand and said. "In that case, thank you very much, my servant. "Fan Wencheng glanced at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Obai, and said: "I heard that General Obai is brave. If General Obai is used as the person to escort the army supplies, he will be able to hold off the encirclement of Fourteen Baylor. I wonder if General Obai has this confidence. " "Since the emperor has given the order, the slaves will naturally obey the master's orders. "Obai said without thinking. Li Xin has always been a nightmare in his heart. If he can take the opportunity to eliminate Li Xin, even if he defeats Li Xin, Obai is willing to do so, but he is dissatisfied with having to obey Fan Wencheng. He didn¡¯t like Han people, especially after meeting Li Xin, he hated Han people even more. ¡°Brother Fourteen, I don¡¯t understand why you want to join in the fun again. This Fan Wencheng really has nothing to eat. Hang on, you don¡¯t do anything serious all day long, you just think about those crooked ways. Brother Fourteen, why do you join in the fun? "In the large tent of Zhengbai Banner, Duduo said dissatisfied: "Now, we have to listen to the instructions of a Han to deal with Li Xin. Is this Li Xin so easy to deal with? Brother Fourteen, according to me, you should not agree to Fan Wencheng. " "So what if I don't agree? Do you think Fourth Brother will agree? "Dorgon said calmly: "He trusts Fan Wencheng, and you probably know this. Since Fan Wencheng has a plan, the fourth brother will definitely have someone execute it. Who else can do this kind of thing besides us? Woolen cloth? " "Hey, after thinking about it, I still feel a little dissatisfied. "Duduo also understood the reason and could only sigh. "Don't worry, we are just following behind. We are not the ones who are really facing Li Xin. Dorgon patted Duduo on the shoulder and said, "I don't know why, but I always have the idea that this Li Xin will not be fooled so easily." " "If this is really the case, then Fan Wencheng will be embarrassed and disgraced again this time. "Not only did Duduo's face show no signs of depression when he heard this, but he laughed loudly and said, "If that's true, how can it be called fun? Doesn¡¯t Fan Wencheng pride himself on being a talented person? This time, he was defeated twice by Li Xin. I really don¡¯t know if he will still have the face to brag in front of us in the future. " Volume 1 Chapter 47 It¡¯s all leftovers from other people¡¯s play "Don't say it. No matter what, Li Xin is a threat after all. This man's march and fighting are extraordinary. It would be fine if he was just a fierce general. However, this man is insidious and cunning. If this man is allowed to develop, our army will be in danger." Let¡¯s not fight the Linghe War. Let Li Xin destroy the foundation of the Qing Dynasty alone.¡± Dorgon said dissatisfied: ¡°Look, it¡¯s only been half a month.¡± When Li Xin's troops arrived, nearly a thousand men were added out of thin air. How could we fight this battle? "No matter what the reason was, Dorgon knew Li Xin's ability, and it was indeed as they said, Li Xin's strength has increased too much. Although Dorgon doesn't like to obey Huang Taiji's orders, he can only let go of it because it concerns the Qing Dynasty and the country. "Li Xin, can you really be fooled?" Duduo looked at the Xishan Mountain in the distance. The huge Xishan Mountain has complex terrain and was built up and down. Although he knew that Li Xin must be hiding in the Xishan Mountain, it is a pity that now tens of thousands of troops To besiege Dalinghe City, we must also be on guard against reinforcements from Jinzhou. There really are no more troops to search Xishan. If a small force goes there, it will be completely eaten by Li Xin. What's more, Jian Nu is good at field battles. If he can annihilate Li Xin on the plains, he will never defeat him in the mountains. Li Xin in the valley did not know that Huang Taiji had made great efforts to deal with him. He was watching the soldiers training in the valley. "Lord, there are more than a thousand of us here now, and there are as many as 800 capable warriors. What a huge number!" Jutu came up and laughed. The valley at this moment is no longer what it was before. It is like a huge military camp. The entire mountain has been hollowed out. Food and grass are stored in it. Hundreds of people are training intensely. In addition to the old and weak, there were hundreds of injured soldiers, and the rest were young and strong. Li Xin organized those who could ride horses into cavalry, and those who couldn't ride horses as infantry, and gave them to Jiang Yi for training. Because they did not have armor, these people wore armors taken from the Jiannu slaves, and some were Mongolian leather armors. However, Li Xin asked them to shave off the money rattails on their heads and become bald. , these people had already shaved their heads at Jian Nu, and it was no big deal to shave their heads at this time, so in the valley, a group of bald heads were seen training in a strict manner, wearing various clothes. Li Xin originally planned to shave his head, but unfortunately, at this time, shaving his head was tantamount to betraying his ancestors, and even Li Xin was helpless. "We have caught Jiannu off guard. In such a short period of time, we have obtained such a supply of troops and food. Huang Taiji is a hero of the generation. He knows and thinks more than us. Compared with him, we are still worse. Far away!" Li Xin shook his head. He was not as relaxed as Jutu and others imagined. Houjin was a huge entity that could leap across the Central Plains. Apart from the corruption of the Ming Dynasty, its own strength was also extremely powerful. of. Li Xin naturally had to be cautious. "Master, we are really lucky to have such an idea." At this time, Shi Yuanzhi walked up with a smile, cupped his hands and said: "Master, although we have some troops now, we can only struggle. If you can't operate it carefully, it will be extremely easy to destroy. " "Yes." Li Xin nodded and said, "The food road is related to the lifeline of the army. If we can't wait carefully, the army will be defeated. Why don't you understand this? So it's probably not that easy to seize the other party's food and grass. " "So what?" Yang Xiong sneered: "Will he still send a large group of troops to protect the food road? Absolutely not. If he sends a large group of troops to protect the grain road, does it mean that he must draw troops from Dalinghe City? Now he not only has to besiege Dalinghe City, but more importantly, he also has to send troops. , to deal with Jinzhou's reinforcements, so there is no extra force to deal with the lord." Shi Yuanzhi shook his head and said: "If nothing happens, he will definitely lure the snake out of the hole and use his elite troops as food. When our army robs the food, The opponent took the opportunity to rush out to deal with our army. Of course, if we were more cautious, there would be a large army behind the grain and grass. Let this elite army hold our army back, and the army behind us would take the opportunity to rush out and inflict heavy damage on our army. Haha. "The slaves probably can only think of this way." "Then what should we do?" Yang Xiong asked quickly. "Then we will use our tactics to destroy these elite soldiers." Li Xin laughed, with a cold look on his face, and said: "If these people want to leave, they must go to Silver Wolf Valley. This is why we want to destroy them. "Since the Lord has made a plan, the student will say nothing." "The weather is dry, so it's a good time to set fire!" Li Xin said to Yang Xiong with a smile on his face: "Didn't we seize some gunpowder last time? Bring all the gunpowder, and I'll let you go in a few days.?Look what these fireworks look like. " "That's good. He Bin's eyes lit up and he said: "Brother Li, if Huang Taiji knew that you used their gunpowder to burn the opponent's elite soldiers to death, then I don't know how happy he would be?" " "I don't know about that. Li Xin shook his head and said, "What I'm most worried about now is Daling River City. Ten days have passed and Jinzhou City is so close. Why haven't reinforcements been sent?" " "Even if reinforcements come now, it will be of no use. Shi Yuanzhi said disdainfully: "Ten days have passed. How much food and grass is there in Dalinghe City now?" Perhaps they have already killed their horses to satisfy their hunger at this moment. Sun Chengzong, who is known as the most knowledgeable man among the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, has now made such a joke. Letting Zu Dashou go to Dalinghe City to build the city was a mistake in itself. Not to mention that when Jiannu attacked, his intelligence was inaccurate, or he asked Dalinghe City to prepare food and grass, or sent reinforcements. None of them did it. When Daling River City was besieged, there was still no action. They just sat and watched Zu Dashou and his more than 10,000 soldiers and horses trapped in the Daling River. There was no food and grass inside and no reinforcements outside. However, he was lying high in Jinzhou City. , such a supervisor should be the target of death. With such a supervisor in the imperial court, no wonder the situation in Liaodong is so corrupt. " "Sun Chengzong probably also has his own difficulties. "Li Xin thought for a while and still shook his head. Sun Chengzong is still very famous in history. Not only is his military quality and conduct as a person good, but as long as he is a human being, he will make mistakes sometimes. At least Sun Chengzong made a mistake regarding the Daling River incident. In addition, civil servants led the army, which was not as intimidating to the generals as it was during the Taiping Period. I am afraid that it was because he had no troops in hand and there were still people in the court to restrict him. "No matter what, Daling River City is probably not far away from falling at this moment. Zu Dashou must be filled with regret at this time. Who told him not to break out of the encirclement with his lord in the first place? Yang Xiong said proudly. Originally, he had some doubts about Li Xin giving up Daling River City, but at this moment, he was very glad that he listened to Li Xin. "Brother Li, will Daling River City really fall?" "He Bin asked with some worry. "No. As long as we are here, Daling River City will not fall. Li Xin knew what He Bin was worried about, and patted him on the shoulder and said: "Not to mention the position of Guan Ning's cavalry in the court's heart, let's just say that Zu Dashou is also a figure who has led troops for many years. Even if Dalinghe City is not preserved, He will also lead Guan Ning's cavalry to break out. Regardless of how powerful the Jiannu siege of Dalinghe City is now, as long as Guan Ning's cavalry wants to break out, it is really not easy for this Jiannu army to stop Guan Ning's cavalry. " "That's the best. "He Bin nodded. Only one side of Shi Yuanzhi opened his mouth, but in the end he did not say anything. Li Xin was right, but it is a pity that if Zu Dashou had broken through, he would have broken through long ago. This At this time, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the strategy of trying to bloom in the center and integrating inside and outside has long ago failed. Not breaking out at this time can only show that Zu Dashou still has illusions and does not want his Guan Ning cavalry to suffer losses, but he does not know. The longer this kind of thing goes on, the more detrimental it will be to Guan Ning¡¯s cavalry. In the end, they will have to live or die with the city. ¡°My lord, Gao Meng is here. Maybe another grain truck from Jiannu will come. . "Yang Xiong pointed to the distance and said. In the distance, he saw Gao Meng wearing black armor and riding a tall horse. After several fights, Gao Meng, who was originally extremely brave, was now like a killing god, with extremely fierce momentum. Ordinary people I don¡¯t dare to get close to him at all. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will take action myself during this period. Li Xin thought for a while and said, "Spread all the gunpowder in Silver Wolf Valley. I have a feeling that Huang Taiji is about to take the bait." " "Hey, it's a pity that these people can't be used now. Otherwise, our eight hundred cavalry, led by the Lord, wouldn't have needed to fight against the autumn wind like this. We might have been able to break through the slave camp and capture Huang Taiji alive. "A cold light flashed across Jutu's eyes. "Haha, it's so easy to defeat Huang Taiji. Li Xin shook his head and said, "Even if I have tens of thousands of troops now, I still wouldn't dare to easily shake Huang Taiji. What's more, what is our current situation? We are barely an army." There are only a few hundred people who can ride on the horse. If we talk about fighting, the number of people is even smaller. Unless it is absolutely necessary, I will not let these people go to the battlefield now. " Shi Yuanzhi also nodded. Although this army has achieved good results and may be a strong army in the eyes of outsiders, insiders like Shi Yuanzhi understand that such an army can The reason for achieving such results is very simple, that is, Li Xin's military bravery was just like that of the overlord Xiang Yu, who dared to attack the Qin army with thousands of troops, and finally won the battle, not because of how powerful the Chu army was, but because of it. It was Xiang Yu's bravery that allowed the three armies to avoid disaster. The same is true for Li Xin now. His bravery almost outweighed the shortcomings of these hundreds of people, so he achieved such results.In the battle of the army, personal bravery is insignificant, and what is important is the power of the battle formation, which is exactly what Li Xin and his army lacked. Although Jiannu is hateful, we have to admit that Jiannu has grown up during the more than ten years of war with the Ming Dynasty. Both Nurhaci and Huang Taiji were the masters of the Ming Dynasty. They learned how to fight from the Ming army. , how to alienate the army from the nomadic at the beginning to the current regular army, which is far more powerful than Li Xin, so until now, Li Xin can only play on the sidelines. To put it harshly, Li Xin is now a Rogue bandits. In other words, he is just a special bandit. If such an army were to fight against Jiannu, death would be certain. "Sir, wait here for a moment. Li Xin will come as soon as he leaves." Li Xinfei got on his horse and led Gao Meng and others out of the valley, and disappeared into the valley in an instant. Two hours later, a group of people appeared quietly on the top of a hill. In the distance, a group of people could be seen slowly coming from the bottom of the mountain, under the banner of Jiannu. Around the dozens of carriages in the middle, there were hundreds of soldiers wearing white armor, carefully guarding the carriages. The horsewhip in his hand whipped the Han people driving the carriage from time to time, and they made strange noises from their mouths, which looked like they were the food transport team of the slaves. "My lord, this time Jiu Nu has learned to be smarter. The number of people has increased a lot. More importantly, the white flag is used to escort the grain and grass. Hehe, even if Huang Taiji personally takes action, he will not be able to escape the palm of the lord this time. "My lord, let's kill him now! I can't wait any longer. I've been killing so much since I followed my lord." "Wait a minute." Li Xin waved his hand and said: "We often intercept Hou Jin's grain and grass these days. Huang Taiji is a powerful person. It is impossible for him not to understand the truth, so in order to protect the smooth flow of his grain, he will definitely try every means Come to deal with me. Therefore, when it comes to robbing food and grass, we must be cautious. We must know that we have few people. If one is missing, one will be lost. This is how to gain the maximum benefit with the minimum loss. It's the most suitable. It's the most cost-effective. It's a pity that I don't have a telescope, otherwise I could see more clearly. "My lord, what is a telescope?" Ju Tu asked curiously. "Is it that far away?" "That's right, I'll look for an opportunity to get one." Li Xin's eyes suddenly lit up and he said to Jutu, "Jutu, you have good eyesight, can you see the situation of the grain team clearly?" ?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too far to return to my lord, and there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Ju Tu glanced into the distance and finally shook his head. "It's a little far away." Li Xin nodded, and said to Yang Xiong on the side: "Go behind them and show me whether the wheels are deep? Hehe, it can't be done, this Jiannu is all over the place. It's something our ancestors got tired of playing with." The look of disdain on Li Xin's face became even stronger. Volume 1 Chapter 48 You can¡¯t even play with me "My subordinates take orders." Yang Xiong turned around and mounted his horse without thinking, and galloped away into the distance. "My lord, what kind of wheels are you looking at? What's their purpose?" Gao Meng asked curiously. "I suspect that this team is not transporting food and grass, but people, slave soldiers. They are waiting for us to be fooled!" Li Xin pointed to the distance and said: "Maybe I am too careful. But no matter what, We must be careful during this period. If the opponent's wheels are deep, or the marks made by the left and right wheels are wrong, it means that what is hidden inside is not food, but the enemy. We must do this every time in the future, and be careful. There is nothing wrong with it." Jutu nodded, then looked into the distance, quietly watching the grain truck approach slowly. "My lord, I just saw it clearly. The wheels of the grain cart are sunk more than four inches, with the left side up to five inches and the right side more than three inches down." After a while, Yang Xiong came on horseback. Said loudly. "Sure enough, Jian Nu is here." Li Xin showed a trace of disdain on his lips and said to Yang Xiong: "Are the Silver Wolf Valley ready?" "As for the lord, as long as the lord gives the order, the gunpowder will be thrown into the silver. "Wolf Valley, wait for the army to enter the valley and burn them to death." Li Xin looked gloomy and sneered: "You actually used this trick against me. Let them see what a real mercenary master is today." Hehe, those guys have been prepared for a long time. They are just waiting for the master's order." Yang Xiong said proudly: "That kid He Bin is not good at martial arts. I heard that he has done this murder and arson many times in Jinzhou City. "My lord, you said, these guys dare to deal with my lord with only such a small number of people. They are really brave." Ju Tu glanced at the convoy and said, "My lord, even if there are ten people hidden in the carriage." , there are only more than a thousand people, not to mention, there are only more than a hundred cavalry here, and the elite soldiers hidden inside are at most armed with crossbows. Within a certain distance, they have no effect on our cavalry at all. Just rely on this It's really ridiculous to want to deal with the master even if you want to kill someone." Gao Meng had a look of disdain on his face, and everyone else nodded. "Hey, what you said makes sense." Li Xin's eyes lit up after hearing this, he glanced at Gao Meng, and finally his eyes fell on the general headed by Jian Nu. He suddenly burst into laughter and said, "I didn't expect it. I met an acquaintance. This is interesting. Let's go play with each other. Yang Xiong, tell He Bin to be ready to burn these bastards when I give the order. ." Yang Xiong did not dare to neglect, and quickly ordered someone to inform He Bin to be prepared. Let's talk about Li Xin leading the army to fight out, bursts of laughter roaring from the hill, pointing the Fangtian painted halberd in his hand at the general in white armor and said: "Obai, I didn't expect that we are here again We met." It turned out that the person leading the escort of the food team this time was none other than the Jiannu general Obai. "Li Xin, don't you think of taking away food and grass from me today." When Ao Bai saw Li Xin committing suicide in person, the joy on his face flashed across his face, he pointed his sword at Li Xin and said loudly: "The cavalry guards the food truck. , the grain carts were formed into a circle, and they were unanimously exposed to the outside world. "Obai quickly formulated measures. The cavalry quickly guarded the grain carts in the middle, and the truck drivers, in panic, quickly circled the grain carts into a circle. . "Haha! Obai, I won't come to snatch your food and grass today. We'll see you later." Li Xin glanced at the cart drivers and concluded in his heart that there must be a conspiracy in the food team that Obai was escorting this time. Li Xin forgot In addition to the previous grain teams, when the Han people saw Li Xin's army coming, they immediately let out a burst of exclamation and scattered like birds and beasts. How could they be like this before, when the danger came, they were still so calm. According to Obai At his command, these grain carts were surrounded in a circle. This makes it even more clear that there must be a conspiracy. Thinking of this, how could Li Xin stay here and let Obai use his conspiracy? "Li Xin, where are you going!" When Obai saw Li Xin trying to escape, he couldn't help but feel anxious. He wondered if Li Xin had seen something, but the current situation forced him to continue. If you continue to act, you must know that such an opportunity is rare. Li Xin is a cavalryman with extremely fast speed. In this place with complicated terrain in the Western Mountains, Li Xin is hiding in the dark, while his grain team is in the open. There is no way to know how many roads there are from Shenyang to Dalinghe City. Any One place, any place will be where Li Xin attacks. Therefore, for Li Xin, one hit must be a sure hit, otherwise, there will be endless troubles. The army of the Qing Dynasty cannot always be wasted on Li Xin. The warriors of Zhengbai Banner are to be used to deal with the Ming Dynasty army, not Li Xin. However, Li Xin is so brave that a small number of troops are no match for Li Xin. , so they had to use the army again. "Jutu." Li Xin couldn't help laughing when he saw Obai coming to chase him, and roared loudly at Jutu on the side.   "Lord, it's up to me." With a sudden roar, he turned over and stood on the horse, drew his bow and nocked an arrow, and with a sharp roar, a cold light came out of his hand. "Ah!" Obai heard the sound of a bow string and was startled. He quickly hid and looked. Later, he found that the bow and arrow were not shooting at him at all, but at the back. At the strange moment, he heard a scream, I saw a person jumping out of a carriage. "Obai, go back and tell Huang Taiji that tricks like this to lure snakes out of their holes are all leftover from the tricks of my Han ancestors. He actually has the face to do it. Everyone in the world will laugh at him." Li Xin laughed. . "Li Xin, today is the day you die." Ao Bai was angry and shocked when he saw Li Xin escaping. He didn't know how Li Xin knew that what he was escorting this time was not food at all, but Manchu warriors hiding in the food truck. , when Li Xin came forward to fight, these warriors took the opportunity to rush out. It would be good if they could hit Li Xin hard. If they couldn't hit Li Xin hard, they could also hold Li Xin back for a moment so that Dole could come up behind. Gun encircled Li Xin and eliminated him in one fell swoop to ensure smooth food routes for the army. It's a pity that everyone in Jiannu still underestimated Li Xin's cunning and caution. After realizing something was wrong, he immediately ran away. Although he didn't know if Jian Nu had any backup plans, he would never leave his power here. What he wanted was to obtain the maximum profit at the minimum cost. Instead of fighting with Obai, it would be more satisfying to introduce this army into the Silver Wolf Valley and burn the opponent to death with a fire. "Let's go to Silver Wolf Valley now." Li Xin made a careful calculation. At this time, Silver Wolf Valley should be ready. Naturally, he didn't want to stay here, so he immediately led a large group of people to kill Silver Wolf Valley. . "Quick, send the signal quickly, tell Fourteen Baylor that Li Xin is going to escape, and ask him to come quickly and surround Li Xin together." Ao Bai saw that Li Xin was about to escape, and he became even more anxious, urging the people next to him to send out the signal quickly. Then he ordered people to beat the drums, and saw elite soldiers jumping out of the mule cart that originally contained grain. The drivers also pulled out weapons from the mule cart. In an instant, an army of nearly a thousand people was formed. Unfortunately, there were too few cavalry. Although they were elite, they had no choice but to follow the cavalry, take their weapons, and kill Li Xin together. "My lord, that boy Ao Bai is chasing me. Sure enough, there are elite soldiers hidden in that grain truck. My lord is still wise." Yang Xiong said loudly. "My lord, that boy Obai has sent out a signal. I'm afraid reinforcements are coming." Ju Tu's eyes were sharp, but he saw a red light rushing out of the sky above Obai's army, and he couldn't help but shouted nervously. "Don't worry, let's go to Silver Wolf Valley now and see if I don't burn them to death." Li Xin said without thinking. There was no hint of panic in his words, on the contrary, there was a hint of pride. "Li Xin, don't leave." Ao Bai saw that Li Xin actually left his army without hesitation. Now he was anxious. He finally came out like this. He performed this performance several times because no one knew about Li Xin. When he comes out, he can just go back and forth near Daling River City to wait for Li Xin's arrival. This Li Xin has arrived, but again, this guy is too cunning. As soon as he finds something wrong, he immediately Just run away, not even giving yourself a chance to fight. "Shoot." Li Xin didn't care, and still moved slowly, asking archers to attack Obai from time to time. When Obai reacted, Li Xin led the army to escape again, which made Obai angry. It all hurts. But there was nothing to do, so this strange phenomenon appeared on the road. In front was a group of cavalry leading the way, followed by hundreds of cavalry shouting and killing, and behind it was a group of elite infantry, and then there was Dole. The army led by Gon. "Master, we can't keep chasing like this. I'll check to see if I'm hanging behind, and see where Li Xin and the others are looking." A slave beside him said loudly. "Yes, you are right." Obai thought for a moment and quickly stopped the army. Instead, he walked slowly and followed Li Xin. The army followed leisurely. When Li Xin was faster, he He is also fast. When Li Xin is slow, he is also slow. "This guy has become smarter now." Li Xin saw clearly from the front. "No matter how smart you are, you still have to follow the master." Jutu said proudly. He had just shot and killed six Jiannu, so he greatly appreciated the action taken by Li Xin. "Let's see if there is a large army following Dorgon. Otherwise, with Dorgon's courage, he would not dare to follow us." Li Xin ordered again. "My lord is right at all. There are many troops behind us." Jutu stood on his horse and looked into the distance. Sure enough, he saw a puff of black smoke rising in the distance. Apparently there was a large group of people roaring towards him, so he quickly said . "That's right, I don't think this Ao Baichong can do it either."He came up and refused to move. It turned out that he was following behind to serve as a guide for the army. Li Xin rolled his eyes and said, "Let's go to Silver Wolf Valley and see if I don't burn them to death." " "My lord, what if they don't come in?" Yang Xiong asked nervously. "Don't you want to come in?" Li Xin was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said: "No, they will definitely catch up, because one day I, Li Xin, was hit hard, which means that their food road will not be safe." No matter how dangerous the front is, they will still catch up. "As he spoke, he knocked on Wuyun Taxue, and Wuyun Taxue ran quickly, leading the army towards the direction of Silver Wolf Valley. "Hey! Has it accelerated now? "Obai, who was following closely behind, looked at Li Xin in surprise. He accelerated at this time, and his posture was clearly that of moving forward. Could it be that he saw that there is no point in being entangled here, and will worry about it later? Obai somewhat understood Li Xin's plan. I feel annoyed, this Li Xin can run, but he can't, Ao Bai can't. The army gathers under the Daling River City, so we can't just send the army to escort the food and grass every day! He was able to escape. He ignored the dissuasion of the people around him and led the army to pursue him. "Wait, stop." "The army chased for nearly half an hour. Suddenly Obai stopped and saw Li Xin leading the army in a line in front, as if he was about to charge. Now Obai quickly looked around and was frightened. With a big jump, it turned out that due to the different speeds of the horses around him, there were only a dozen or so people following him. Li Xin's charge would have been enough to kill him and the others. "Obai, that's it for today!" Let¡¯s get together again if we have a chance in the future! "Li Xin obviously also discovered this problem. Unfortunately, he was not sure that he could deal with Obai in one charge. Moreover, there were soldiers chasing after Obai. Once he let him get entangled, he would wait for him. No matter how capable a person is, it will take a lot of effort to escape. ¡°Li Xin, don¡¯t leave. "Ao Bai saw Li Xin leading the army and was about to leave. No matter how many people were around him, he was going to chase him. "Hmph! Walk. "Li Xin showed a hint of disdain at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Obai. He had already made up his mind. If Obai really came after him, it would be okay even if he could kill Obai alone. "What is this place? "Then Li Xin and others turned their horses' heads and soon submerged into the canyon. However, Obai's expression changed, and he stopped his horses' heads and asked. This canyon did not look dangerous, but Obai was extremely cautious. Dare to enter it easily. ¡°Master, this is Silver Wolf Valley, the only way for our army to go to Daling River. "The servant next to me quickly replied. "The canyon is so deep that we can't see the secrets in it. If Li Xin ambush an army inside, then we won't be able to escape even if we have wings. "Obai thought for a moment and then said: "Give me the order and wait here for Fourteen Baylor! " "Obai is very smart. No matter whether there is an ambush in Silver Wolf Valley, he doesn't dare to be good at it. If there is an ambush here, not only will he die, but he will also take the blame. If he can bring Dole with him Things were different with Gun. Sure enough, just after a cup of tea, Dorgon came roaring in with his army, followed closely by Fan Wencheng. The two of them were talking and laughing along the way, and seemed very happy. "Obai, where is the traitor Li Xin now? Fan Wencheng asked with a frown. Volume 1 Chapter 49 Burning Silver Wolf Valley "When we get back to Fourteen Baylor, Li Xin's army has already fled into the Silver Wolf Valley. I don't dare to make the decision without permission, so I'm waiting for Lord Baylor to come." Ao Bai didn't even look at Fan Wencheng. In his eyes, Han people will always be Han people, and apart from being cunning, they will never play any role. Even for Fan Wencheng, he was extremely disdainful. "Silver Wolf Valley?" Dorgon drove his horse forward, looked at the Silver Wolf Valley in front of him, and said: "The Silver Wolf Valley is twenty feet deep and has some weeds. However, it may be difficult to ambush people in it. This is the only way to Daling River City. Since Li Xin escaped there, he must have used this road to return to his lair. " "Master Beile, what I am most worried about is that Li Xin is here. Ambush!" Obai said after thinking about it. "It is twenty feet long, and the surrounding peaks are only ten feet long. In some places, horses can even leap. Although it is dry and dry, it will probably be very difficult to burn the Silver Wolf Valley!" Fan Wencheng sneered. : "General Obai doesn't dare to enter it, is he a little scared?" "Am I afraid?" Oboi's face changed when he heard this, and he sneered: "I, Obai, have experienced hundreds of battles, how can I be afraid? I I'm just worried about my son." "Master Beile, although it's a dry day and I'm most afraid of fire attacks, if there is a fire attack, it won't be effective in a short time or there will be a lot of firewood inside. Or maybe it's filled with kerosene." Fan Wencheng stroked his beard proudly and said, "Master Beile can let someone go in and check. If there is a large amount of firewood piled inside, there must be an ambush. If it's filled with kerosene, there must be an ambush. There is an unpleasant smell, and if so, there must be an ambush. If that is the case, the servant has a plan that will allow Master Baylor to kill Li Xin without any effort. "What plan?" Ergon was a little curious. "Whether it's dry firewood or kerosene, it's all flammable at the touch of a touch. If Li Xin wants to set it on fire, then we'll take the first step and burn down the Silver Wolf Valley, no matter where Li Xin is. If he is not inside, he will expose his target. It is better to burn him to death. If he cannot be burned to death, Lord Beile will destroy him with an army." Fan Wencheng said through gritted teeth. "Okay, okay, strike first to gain advantage, strike later to suffer disaster." Dorgon clapped his hands and nodded and said, "Sir, this is a great plan, haha, now I hope Li Xin will set up an ambush in this canyon, and then Let a fire burn him completely, and let him suffer the consequences. Haha!" Dorgon laughed and pointed to a soldier and asked him to go in and check. Seeing this, Fan Wencheng also showed a trace of pride on his face. He sat on the horse, stroking his beard and looking at Silver Wolf Valley, waiting for the news to come. "Master, there are some weeds in there, several feet deep. But they are not man-made. Apart from that, there is nothing else." The soldier thought for a while and remembered that he had forgotten something, but then I couldn't remember, but then I remembered Fan Wencheng's words, so I shook my head and said, "There is no smell of kerosene in it." "It seems that it is impossible to burn Li Xin." Dorgon shook his head, He said with some regret. "Then he is destined to be lucky." Fan Wencheng also felt a pity and said: "Master Baylor, in this case, Li Xin really escaped. I am afraid that after he discovered General Obai's men, he felt a little Something is wrong. According to his cunning character, it is normal for him to escape. " "If we can't destroy him at this time, we will probably spend a lot of energy to destroy him in the future." Dorgon waved his hand and said: "The army. Let's go back to Dalinghe City." "Yes." Obai did not dare to neglect and quickly led his soldiers into the canyon, while Dorgon followed closely behind him. Not to mention that Dorgon and Fan Wencheng were talking and laughing behind them, but Obai led the army in front and entered the Silver Wolf Valley. After taking a look around, he always felt that there was something strange in the valley, that is, Tai It was too quiet, as if nothing existed. "Hey! What is that?" Obai was riding on the horse, looking around, and finally his eyes fell on a small pile of black objects in the grass. Then he took a closer look, only to find that there was this object in the surrounding grass, and his expression suddenly changed. Startled, he jumped off his horse, took two steps forward, and reached the grass. He picked up the black powder, put it next to his nose and smelled it. A pungent smell came over him. Obai didn't seem to feel anything. His face turned extremely pale, and he stared at the surrounding grass. He saw yellow powder everywhere in the grass, extending into the distance. "Gunpowder." He finally remembered what this black powder was. It was the gunpowder used for red cannons. At this time, he also suddenly remembered that Li Xin had attacked the grain road several times. This kind of gunpowder could definitely be obtained. of. Gunpowder is flammable. At this time, Li Xin sprinkled gunpowder into the canyon, and his purpose was obvious. "The??'s model. "Obai said fiercely. If Fan Wencheng hadn't asked the spy to check whether there was an ambush in the canyon, he only mentioned two types: firewood and kerosene. Such large-scale use of black gunpowder would have been revealed with just a little research. How could the spy not know about the loopholes he had discovered? Ao Bai immediately put all the blame on Fan Wencheng, but he didn't know how this person could be so thoughtful, even if it was Fan Wencheng. What to do, Obai was a little hesitant. He believed that Li Xin would launch an attack soon. As soon as this kind of gunpowder was ignited, other places would soon ignite. The Wolf Valley was completely burned. Now, whether to rush out or retreat, Obai didn't know what to do. "My lord, it seems that Obai discovered something?" "In the darkness, Li Xin and others have been paying attention to every move in Silver Wolf Valley. Jutu looked nervously at Silver Wolf Valley. The rocket in his hand was already ready. Not only him, but also dozens of people around him The archers have also prepared rockets, waiting for Li Xin's order to burn the huge Silver Wolf Valley to the ground. "What if he knows? "Li Xin showed a hint of ferocity at the corner of his mouth, waved his hand fiercely, and said: "Since I let him know, let's start now! I never thought that Dorgon could be burned to death, but hundreds of people could be burned to death, which is what we gained in one battle. " "yes. "Jutu looked happy and let out a loud roar. He saw the rocket in his hand soaring into the sky and falling towards Silver Wolf Valley, followed by dozens of rockets, and then dozens more rockets on the opposite side. Soaring into the sky, they also fell into the Silver Wolf Valley. Wave after wave, hundreds of rockets fell into the Silver Wolf Valley in an instant. "Quick, rush out." "As soon as Obai heard a sharp roar in the air, he immediately knew something was wrong. He looked up and saw the rocket falling from the sky. He was frightened. He didn't bother to notify Dorgon, be careful, and quickly commanded those around him. Erlang rushed out of the Silver Wolf Valley. He could only charge with his head buried in the charge, because there were thousands of cavalry behind him. If he turned around and retreated, it would undoubtedly plunge the entire army into chaos. At this time , the only thing Obai could do was to lower his head and rush out. His soldiers ran away when they saw the general, and they followed closely. After losing the command of the general, they also followed closely. Not knowing what to do, he ran around in a panic, trampling, trampling, and burning countless people. However, Dorgon, who had just entered the canyon, saw a panic in front of him. When he was waiting for someone to go to investigate, he saw thick smoke in front of him. From all directions, a pungent smell hit his nose, making Dorgon cough for a while. Waves of yellow gas filled the canyon. Dorgon felt a pain in his throat, and he also saw many soldiers tightening their grip. He broke his neck and fell to the ground, shaking non-stop. Seeing that he was dying, he felt panic in his heart. "Li Xin, you evil thief, you deserve to be struck by lightning." "Dorgon looked at the billowing smoke in front of him, his eyes were red. He didn't know whether it was because of the smoke, or because he was really angry in his heart. He pulled out the sword from his waist, pointed into the distance and roared. " Master, get out of here quickly, the fire is coming here. "Dorgon still had time to scold Li Xin, but the people around him did not dare to neglect, and quickly turned around and ran towards the outside of the canyon with Dorgon's horse. In fact, Dorgon did not pass by The man of fire, Li Xin's fire looks extremely fierce, but in fact, the most powerful thing among the flames is not the flame, but the poisonous smoke produced by the flame, which is mixed with poisonous substances such as sulfur and saltpeter. Gas, if you cover your mouth and nose with a wet wipe, you can still break through it. Unfortunately, in this era, people don't understand the reason, and they can only flee in panic or be burned to death. Either they were poisoned by poisonous smoke, or they trampled each other to death, etc. There were screams in the fire: "Obai, you bastard, if it weren't for you, how could I, Zheng Baiqi, fall into Li Xin's plan. . Dorgon gritted his teeth and said. He asked Obai to be the vanguard and went to explore the road, but he never expected that such a thing would happen. Dorgon attributed all his losses to Obai. "Master Beile, cough. Hey, maybe Obai has been buried in the fire at this moment. "Fan Wencheng's face turned red. He prided himself on being unparalleled in resourcefulness, but it's a pity that now he has suffered two losses in front of Li Xin. How can a proud and arrogant person like him endure it? "Then. It just gives him an advantage. Dorgon gritted his teeth and looked at Fan Wencheng and said, "Mr. Fan, what should we do now?" It was obvious that Li Xin had planned something for a long time, and it was an unforgivable crime for him to succeed. Once this matter reaches the ears of the emperor, you and I will be in trouble. " "this? "Fan Wencheng didn't know what to do at this moment. He had made a promise in front of Huang Taiji. It's a pity that damn Li Xin once again got the better of him and used his tricks to hide.After passing his own fatal situation, and more importantly, he fought back and set the Silver Wolf Valley on fire. According to preliminary estimates, more than a thousand people died this time. If this matter spreads, Fan Wencheng will Huang Taiji's status in front of him is much less. "Li Xin deserves to be killed, but Li Xin is not the most important. His nearly a thousand troops cannot play a big role at all. The most important thing is Daling River City. As long as Daling River City is captured, Li Xin will be Qiu The grasshopper behind will not be able to jump for much longer." Fan Wencheng thought for a moment and said, "I think by this time, the Ming Dynasty's reinforcements have also arrived. Compared with Li Xin, the Ming Dynasty's reinforcements are the most important. "It won't be too late to deal with Li Xin after we capture Dalinghe City." "According to what Mr. Li said, is it possible to let Li Xin be so rampant?" Dorgon said slightly dissatisfied. He Dorgon was on the battlefield, but he rarely failed, but now, in the hands of Li Xin, he actually failed several times, which made him very angry. "Why should Lord Beile care? We can just worry about it after we return to the camp." Fan Wencheng thought for a while and said, "Actually, I believe there are people who hate Li Xin more than Lord Beile. Then Lord Beile can let him He just leads the army to destroy Li Xin. "Who are you talking about?" Dorgon's heart moved, and then he looked at Fan Wencheng and said. Fan Wencheng was secretly angry and secretly despised Dorgon. This Dorgon had clearly guessed who he was referring to, but at this moment he still wanted to say it himself. This person was as insidious and cunning as Li Xin. But at this moment, Dorgon's cooperation was needed, and he said immediately: "I heard that Obai and the eldest brother are very close. This time the army encircled and suppressed Li Xin, but Aobai ruined the event. If this spread, the eldest brother would also feel sad in his heart. He is very unhappy and will definitely be thinking about how to clear his beloved general of this crime. Therefore, as long as Lord Beile casually says a few words in front of the emperor, the eldest brother has a straightforward personality and will definitely rush to surround and suppress Li with Lord Beile. Believe it. Haha! If it is completely encircled and suppressed, it will be a credit, but if it is not completely encircled and suppressed, the eldest brother will not be able to participate in the war against the Ming Dynasty, but Fourteen Baylor will get some credit for it!" "Although this matter is very good, I'm afraid this Li Xin is not easy to deal with!" Dorgon was secretly happy in his heart, but on the surface he was still a little worried and said: "Li Xin is nothing. What I care about most now is Ming Ming." The reinforcements from the DPRK. Is the eldest brother younger and still needs to be tempered?" "Belle Shengming." Seeing that Dorgon had agreed, Fan Wencheng's face became even brighter and he looked at the canyon in the distance. Shang's smile grew wider. The so-called offensive and defensive alliance was nothing more than that. Dorgon needed Hauge but could not win military honors and fell into the quagmire of Li Xin. But Fan Wencheng needed to cover up his mistakes and put all the blame for the failure of the trip on Obei. The two hit it off immediately, and Obai became a tragic figure. Volume 1 Chapter 50 Reinforcements "Mr. Fan, what should we do now?" Dorgon saw that he had greeted Fan Wencheng, and a look of relief suddenly appeared on his face. "Wait." Fan Wencheng said without thinking: "Going back at this time will definitely arouse suspicion from others. Lord Baylor can just lead troops to investigate everywhere. I heard that reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty are coming soon. Lord Baylor, if you can, Simply leading the army to attack the reinforcements of the Ming Dynasty can be regarded as a military achievement. "No, no one can use weapons without the emperor's decree, even me." Dorgon thought for a while, then shook his head and pointed. In the canyon in the distance, the fire in the canyon gradually became smaller. It had been burning for such a long time. Although gunpowder was used to fuel the fire, the weeds were limited. After burning for a while, the fire had spread upwards, but there was not much flame in the Silver Wolf Valley. Only black smoke slowly rose, there were bursts of stench, and bursts of screams and moans. It seems like hell on earth. Fan Wencheng turned pale with fright, quickly covered his mouth, turned his face away, and made vomiting sounds. Although Dorgon on the other side was also on the battlefield and had never experienced any kind of tragic scene, he couldn't help but frown at this moment, his eyes full of murderous intent. You must know that the dead and wounded here are all soldiers of the Zhengbai Banner. To put it more broadly, these people are all his slaves, but now they have been burned by this fire into what they are now. How can he endure it? Over the years, since Huang Taiji ascended the throne, he has always been thinking about his own power. Through annexation, raising flags and other means, the Zhenghuang Banner has become the most powerful among the Eight Banners of the Qing Dynasty. As for the other Manchu armies, Huang Taiji Taiji used various methods to reduce the number of Niulu, especially Zhengbaiqi, who was often weakened by Huang Taiji. It can be said that everything about Dorgon is counted. Now it's better. In this war, at least more than a thousand people were lost. Although some of them were not burned to death, they were burned. , can we still fight in the future? Dorgon sighed deeply. "Help them!" Dorgon looked at the groaning soldiers lying on the ground, finally sighed, and said to the people around him: "Send the order, the silver reward for these soldiers who died in the battle will be doubled, and they will leave my house. "Dorgon knew that simply executing these injured soldiers would chill the people around him, so he gave such an order without hesitation. "Thank you, Master Fourteen." Sure enough, Dorgon's words resonated with the people around him. This Dorgon is worthy of being a superior. In such a short period of time, he found a good way to win over the army. After receiving the order, these people all jumped off their horses and looked for those who were injured. As long as they were seriously injured, they all gave them a knife. As for those with less severe injuries, there were none. At this moment, Li Xin could only watch the black smoke rising in the distance and did not fight back, because he did not know how many people Dorgon had lost. More importantly, Dorgon's soldiers There were so many horses, so people like me were basically giving meat to the dogs, so we simply ran away. However, he believed that his fire definitely burned many people to death. "Hehe, if my lord can burn Dorgon to death with this fire, that would be the best." Gou Tu said proudly. Yang Xiong and others also nodded. "Dorgon was not burned to death so easily." But Li Xin knew that Dorgon would not be burned to death so easily. This person was not Obai. Obai had already gone deep into the canyon, and the possibility of escape was very high. Small, but Dorgon is different. He is in the rear army, and if he wants to escape, there are still many opportunities. "Since Dorgon was defeated by Young Master for the first time, there must be a second time." Gao Meng said nonchalantly: "Unfortunately, I didn't kill enough this time, but was burned clean by Young Master. "Don't worry, there are still opportunities like this." Li Xin looked into the distance and said, "I think the reinforcements from the imperial court will arrive at this time." "Reinforcements from Songshan?" Everyone looked at each other. Na Jutu shook his head and said, "The reinforcements on Songshan Mountain are quite brave." "What? Jutu, do you know about the reinforcements on Songshan Mountain?" Li Xin asked curiously. "My lord, this subordinate doesn't know the strength of the reinforcements on Songshan Mountain, but the Songshan garrison is an extraordinary figure." Jutu thought for a moment and said, "This person's name is very popular in Jinzhou City. "I only remember that his name is Shi Dayong? What else does he have?" Li Xin asked curiously. "Shi Dayong is a Changping person and is extremely brave. He followed Master Qiu Hejia Qiu. He also had an older brother named Dazhi. The two brothers followed Master Qiu and killed the enemy on the battlefield. Later, Dazhi died in battle, and Dayong followed Qiu. Your Excellency came to Liaodong and was recommended by Lord Qiu to guard Songshan. There were two thousand capable soldiers around him, most of whom were soldiers.People from Changping are extremely brave. "It seems that Jutu knows this Shi Dayong very well. "He is a loyal person. "Li Xin sighed. He sent two thousand soldiers and horses to rescue Daling River City. Li Xin really didn't know how to evaluate Shi Dayong. Call him loyal? But his two thousand soldiers and horses were sent to Jiannu like this. , calling him stupid, but because it was an order from the top, Shi Dayong had to obey it as a soldier. "It is a pity that such a loyal person does not have a good ending. "Yang Xiong said disdainfully: "I don't know who came up with the idea of ??using two thousand troops to rescue Zu Dashou. It is really stupid. " "It may be difficult for the imperial army to gather together in a short period of time, but if we don't rescue Zu Dashou for this reason, on the one hand, the court will not be able to make good progress, and on the other hand, Zu Dashou will also lose confidence. Li Xin thought for a while and said: "That's why we sent two thousand people here. Two thousand people are neither too many nor too few. If we can fight well, not only can we make a show, but we can also inspire us." The morale of Dalinghe City was probably what Sun Chengzong and the officials in Liaodong were thinking about. " "My lord, I am afraid that the old governor Sun Chengzong has made a wrong calculation on this point, and these two thousand people will probably be completely lost. "When Jutu heard Li Xin's analysis, he immediately shook his head and said: "This Shi Dayong is quite brave, but it is a pity that he is a reckless man, and his brother died at the hands of Jiannu. If he is allowed to lead the attack, he will Dazzled by hatred, these two thousand people will definitely be lost in Shi Dayong's hands. " "If this is the case, it would be a pity for these two thousand warriors. "Li Xin sighed softly after hearing this. "My lord, it's a pity that we have fewer soldiers and horses, so we can't help this Shi Dayong. "Gao Meng shook his head and said with some regret. Although Gao Meng is very brave, he naturally likes a brave man like Shi Dayong. "That's okay. Since we can't save so many people, then we will try our best to save so many people." Save as much as you can. Li Xin thought for a while and said: "These people are different from those civilians. These people are soldiers. Even if they are stragglers, with a little training, they can become elite soldiers." Such soldiers are at our disposal and can help us solve many problems. "Li Xin finally said what he was thinking. Shi Dayong was not his subordinate. More importantly, this person was brought out by Qiu Hejia. According to Jutu, the two brothers of this person They all followed Qiu Hejia from Changping to Jinzhou. It can be seen that this person is Qiu Hejia's confidant. Unless Qiu Hejia survives, it is impossible to take such a person for his own use. But those soldiers are different. Defeated soldiers are the easiest to change. Become your own soldier. ¡°Those slaves who want to be burned by the Lord must be careful. "Yang Xiong's face was full of excitement. He followed Li Xin. Although he had fought countless battles, he had never been as happy as he was today. He could kill so many Jian slaves without spending a single soldier. Others were extremely excited. Surprised. Li Xin nodded secretly and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. These people followed him. On the one hand, he had no righteous cause, and on the other hand, there was no practical benefit. He didn't even have a piece of territory. The only thing he could do was to refocus. To regain their confidence in dealing with Jiannu, as long as they can win every battle, these people will not leave themselves. Of course, this is also very demanding for them, but they must do it if they want to achieve success. In this way, all heroes from ancient times to the present came here like this. The cavalry walked in the mountains and arrived at the canyon camp before dark. At the entrance of the Silver Wolf Valley, Obai looked like a tabby cat, with whiskers and hair on his face. The place was burned to ashes, and his face was covered with black soot. His eyes were full of exhaustion, madness, and a hint of fear. Black smoke rose from the canyon in front of him, and screams continued. ¡°Lord Belle has been found. ? "Obai's voice was as cold as the sound coming from the ground. This is the reason why he has not left the canyon, and that is Dorgon's safety. "When I returned to the general, I did not find Lord Beile, but at the other end of the canyon, there appeared A huge tomb complex. Buried are the soldiers of our army who were burned to death. "A soldier beside him said quickly. "So, Lord Baylor is fine. Oboi then breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Let's go back and see the emperor." No, go see the eldest brother first. Humph, it was all that damn Fan Wencheng. If he hadn't made it clear, how could things have turned out like this. Damn the Han people, they have no ability, but they actually ruined our military affairs and lost many soldiers of our Qing Dynasty. How can such a person serve the Holy Master? "This Obai put all the responsibility on Fan Wencheng. He did not have the ability to deal with Dorgon. Volume 1 Chapter 51 Huang Taiji¡¯s Indomitable Anger "Fourteenth brother, I didn't expect that you have followed me on the expedition since you were fourteen years old. How many years has it been now? But now you are so lucky that you are burned like this by Li Xin?" Dorgon said in the large tent of Jiannu Central Army. He and Fan Wencheng knelt on the ground, Huang Taiji looked gloomy and looked at Dorgon with an inexplicable expression. "My brother made a mistake, which resulted in the loss of troops and generals. I am guilty." Dorgon gritted his teeth and lowered his head as he said. On the ground, his fists were clenched tightly. If he hadn't been more patient, he would have jumped out at this moment, stepped forward and beat Huang Taiji hard. In his heart, Huang Taiji not only took away his throne, but also took away his beloved woman. "Your Majesty, this servant also committed a crime of negligence, please punish me." Fan Wencheng on the ground saw that Dorgon had said these words, and he did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly lay on the ground and said. "Forget it, Mr. Fan, you are a scholar. This matter has nothing to do with you. It's because Obai didn't find out the military situation." Seeing that Fan Wencheng looked like this, Huang Taiji waved his hand and said, "Get up. "Actually, speaking of it this time, it has nothing to do with you. It's Li Xin who is treacherous. I'm afraid he already knew that we were going to do this, so he took advantage of it and taught us a lesson." He nodded, he respected Fan Wencheng very much, so at this time, he also made an excuse for Fan Wencheng. Fan Wencheng blushed after hearing this, lowered his head and stopped talking. "My brother, I am ashamed to face the emperor." Dorgon breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He knew that this test was over. At this time, he was very lucky. Fortunately, he was holding Fan Wencheng. Otherwise, he, who was a thorn in Huang Taiji's side, really didn't know what kind of punishment he would receive! No matter whether such punishment is big or small, at the very least it will affect one's reputation. But no matter what, the appearance still has to be done. Huang Taiji heard Dorgon's words and was about to speak when he saw Fan Wencheng on the side shaking his head. Huang Taiji, who always obeyed Fan Wencheng's words, patted Dorgon's shoulder and said, "Fourteenth brother, you don't have to be like this. "This matter has nothing to do with you. We will talk about it later when we catch Li Xin." "Your Majesty, the eldest brother and General Obai are outside asking for an audience." At this time, a eunuch said cautiously. Fan Wencheng and Dorgon looked at each other, a cold light flashed from their eyes, and then lowered their heads. "Let them come in! Forget it, just let the eldest brother come in." Huang Taiji thought for a while, but still didn't see Obai. Fan Wencheng and Dorgon were even more relaxed when they heard this. "I have met Huang Ama." Hauge was dressed in pure blue armor, which looked extremely powerful. Even if Huang Taiji didn't like his eldest son at the moment, he couldn't help but nodded when he saw this appearance. "You are here just in time. The Ming Dynasty sent two thousand reinforcements this time, led by Songshan garrison Shi Dayong. Shi Dayong has some skills. I am preparing to have people deal with him!" Huang Taiji returned to his room with a smile. On the dragon chair, he pointed to a few mazas on one side and said, "You all should sit down and talk." "I obey the order." The three of them did not dare to neglect, and quickly found a maza and sat down. "Uncle Fourteen, I heard that you were tricked by Li Xin in Silver Wolf Valley and lost your army?" As soon as Hauge sat down, he started to fire off the gun. He and Dorgon were actually about the same age. In addition, he relied on himself He is the eldest son of Huang Taiji. According to the rules of the Central Plains, he is the prince. He immediately said with a smile: "Uncle Fourteen has been fighting for more than ten years, but this time he made a mistake!" "The eldest brother is unaware of something. This Li Xin is extremely treacherous. , and more importantly, they are all cavalry. They come and go without a trace. As soon as they see anything wrong, they immediately flee. If you want to deal with this person, I think unless the emperor personally takes action, leads the army, and will It is sealed in a certain area, and then slowly shrinks the encirclement, squeezing his living space. Only in this case can he be annihilated, otherwise, other methods will not work. " Dorgon did not hesitate. said. "Yes! Your Majesty, Li Xin is a nail in the coffin. He is very annoying. If we don't get rid of him, sooner or later he will ruin our major affairs." Fan Wencheng also nodded and said: "This person is specially harassing our grain roads. The soldiers and horses are getting stronger and stronger, and coupled with the treacherous nature of this person, the slave believes that the only way to deal with such a person is to use a large army to kill him completely with a thunderous strike. Otherwise, with the strength of thousands of people, in the huge Liaodong. It is very difficult to destroy this person, and no one but a famous general can do it. " "Mr. Fan, you are also interested in Li Xin." Huang Taiji was about to speak when he heard Hauge sneer: "One. Is this little Li Xin worthy of Emperor Ama¡¯s personal action? Then even if we kill Li Xin, won¡¯t I, Emperor Ama, become a laughing stock? "This?" Fan Wencheng seemed to be moved by Hauge's words, but he lowered his head and stopped talking. Dorgon updates?Afraid to speak. It seemed that after being defeated by Li Xin, he no longer had the qualifications to confront Li Xin. Even Huang Taiji, who was sitting on the dragon throne, stopped talking. What this Hauge said was absolutely correct. Although Li Xin is very cunning and brave, he doesn't necessarily need Huang Taiji to take action! Even if Huang Taiji won the victory, surrounded Li Xin with a large army, and finally killed Li Xin, if it were spread out at this time, how would the world view him, Huang Taiji, how would he view the Qing Dynasty, and how would Li Xin be annihilated? The emperor still needs to lead the army to take action personally. Is there any hope for such a court? Huang Taiji, who had never been very fond of Hauge, nodded at this moment and acquiesced to Hauge's words. "Father, if my father believes in me, I am willing to lead three thousand troops to conquer Li Xin." When Hauge saw that everyone present was moved by his words, a look of pride appeared on his face and he quickly stood up. He said with his hands raised. "Brother, Li Xin is unparalleled in bravery and treacherous. It's not too late to deal with him after our army captures Dalinghe City." Dorgon still dissuaded him. "This person attacked our food route. If we don't kill this person, our food route will not be protected. Emperor Ama, please order me to destroy Li Xin." Hauge said without hesitation. "Are you going to kill Li Xin?" Huang Taiji moved when he heard this, with a slight look of disdain on his face. "The eldest brother is very brave, but Your Majesty, at this time, the eldest brother should be used to deal with the Ming army's reinforcements!" Fan Wencheng's eyes moved and he said softly: "Li Xin is cunning and cunning, we should send a safe one." The general is going. If the emperor wants to test the eldest brother, he can do it when he has the opportunity in the future. " "Your Majesty, I am willing to serve the emperor and lead the army to deal with Li Xin. I will definitely destroy Li Xin and protect our army's food route." Ergon also nodded and said: "The eldest brother is my hope for the Qing Dynasty. Li Xin only has a few hundred cavalry. It doesn't matter even if the eldest brother wins, but if he fails, I'm afraid someone will say something. Brother Chen thinks that it would be better for the eldest brother to deal with those cowardly reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty, so that he can accumulate military merit and practice." "Good swords are also made through practice. I think you are also good at Li Xin. Everyone knows it." Huang Taiji glanced at the two of them, and finally his eyes fell on Hauge, and said, "And Hauge also agreed. If Li Xin is used to train Hauge, Ming Jun will grow faster. The momentum is great, but in reality it is nothing more than that. It does not serve as a training ground for the eldest brother. A good whetstone like Li Xin cannot be encountered at any time. , you can lead three thousand elite soldiers to deal with Li Xin! You can't use too many soldiers and horses to deal with Li Xin. If you have too many soldiers and horses, it will be difficult to use them. If you have too few, they will be destroyed by Li Xin. These three thousand people are just right." I obey the order." After hearing Huang Taiji's words, Hauge's face suddenly showed joy and he said quickly, but he did not notice the joy in Dorgon and Fan Wencheng's eyes. "Since Hauge wants to wipe out Li Xin, let the fourteenth brother deal with the reinforcements!" Huang Taiji ordered again: "Mr. Fan can now concentrate on dealing with Zu Dashou. Ten days have passed now. Dalinghe There must be a shortage of food in the city, and people in the city are panicking. It's a good time for us to take action. If we can get Zu Dashou to surrender, it's just a small matter for Li Xin. Seeing that Huang Taiji still trusted him as much as before, he felt relieved and said quickly. "Well, in that case, you two should step down!" Huang Taiji glanced at Hauge and said, "Hauge, you stay." "My brother (minion) retires." Fan Wencheng and Dorgon The two looked at each other and slowly retreated. "Do you know what mistake you made today?" After a while, Huang Taiji's voice came faintly from inside the tent. He looked at Hauge and sneered: "Very good! You were beaten by your fourteenth uncle After a few words of praise, I couldn't find the answer. I actually wanted to destroy Li Xin. Is this Li Xin something you can destroy if you want to?" "Huang Ama, then Li Xin has repeatedly robbed our army's food road. Such a person? Shouldn't he be killed? "Hauge said dissatisfiedly: "My son is doing this to share the worries of Emperor Ama!" "You are just trying to share the worries for me?" Huang Taiji laughed angrily. , pointed at Hauge and said: "Do you know what the biggest enemy of our army is? It is Zu Dashou, the reinforcements of the Ming Dynasty, not Li Xin. Li Xin only has so many people, but no matter how much food and grass he intercepts, he can't do it in one day." They can only intercept food and grass once or twice! His cavalry is so elusive that they don't know where they will appear next. Fan Wencheng is right. People like him can only use large armies to squeeze his living space. Only in this way can Li Xin and his army be slowly eliminated. What's more, if we destroy the Ming Dynasty's reinforcements and Zu Dashou's Guan Ning cavalry, Liaodong will not let our army gallop, and there is no need to care about Li. ??? Fortunately for you, you actually chose the most difficult task. " "Anyway, we are serving Emperor Ama, no matter what we do. "Hauge said in a low voice: "I just can't stand Dorgon's face. Hum, it was obviously his mistake to be attacked by Li Xin this time. Because the general did not carefully check the surrounding situation, it also caused Obai to fall into a tight siege and almost be burned to death. Humph, it was good in the end, as if everything was Obai's fault. " "Okay, do you know why they were able to frame Obai? Huang Taiji sneered: "Because they are good at using their brains and tactics. You only know how to fight and kill all day long, but you don't know how to be a qualified commander." I asked you to take good care of Fan Wencheng so that he would be willing to help you in the future. It would be better for you now. You, what do you want me to say about you? " " Huang Ama! "Hauge was even more dissatisfied at this time and said: "This Fan Wencheng himself doesn't have much ability. He knows that Huang Ama doesn't like Dorgon, but he still joins forces with him. Is this a loyal minister of Huang Ama? " "what do you know? Huang Taiji snorted coldly: "If you hadn't always targeted him, how could he have gone against you? You are my prince, and most people would never offend you. Why would Fan Wencheng blatantly set you up? How could you?" Have you ever thought about the reason for this? " "My sons and ministers are ignorant. Hauge looked dissatisfied, raised his head, and said disdainfully: "It seems to me, this Han is not like us Manchus. He is an unfamiliar dog, how can we trust him?" " "What about your fourteenth uncle? Huang Taiji said disdainfully: "He is still my brother, is he your uncle?" But so what in the end? Didn¡¯t they design you as well as me? There are so many Manchus. Do you know how many of these people are willing to die for me? Humph, even I don¡¯t know. " "This is much better than an incompetent person like Fan Wencheng. "Hauge said disdainfully: "What kind of skills does Fan Wencheng have? He was defeated twice by Li Xin in the past few days. What's even more shameless is that he also framed Ao Bai. How can such a person be the emperor?" Where are the ministers? " "Okay, I know all these things. "Huang Taiji finally discovered that his ideas were fundamentally different from those of the eldest son in front of him. He sighed in his heart, and his eyes when looking at Hauge changed a lot. Finally, he sighed: "Forget it! Since you have decided to destroy Li Xin, then lead the army there! After Li Xin is wiped out, I will make you the county king and the leader of the Zhenglan Banner. " "My son, thank you, Emperor Ama. "Hauge's face was stunned, followed by a burst of ecstasy. He thought that after Huang Taiji ascended the throne and established the Qing Dynasty, up to now he had only granted a few major Baylors. There was no throne at all. Now Huang Taiji wants to make himself king. , does this mean anything? When Hauge thought of this, his face was filled with joy, but unfortunately, he did not see the disappointment on Huang Taiji's face. It was necessary to make him the king. Huang Taiji was already very disappointed with his eldest son. Volume 1 Chapter 52 Red Cannon "Lord, a spy has come to report that Songshan garrison general Shi Dayong has led two thousand elite troops to rescue Dalinghe City." When Li Xin returned to the camp, he saw Shi Yuanzhi walking in. "I know." Li Xin waved his hand and said, "Is there any news about Jinzhou recently? These two thousand troops are not enough to feed the slaves? If Jinzhou doesn't send a large group of troops, I'm afraid Daling River City will not be able to support it. " Dalinghe City can no longer hold on." Shi Yuanzhi lowered his head and sighed: "If I am not wrong, Dalinghe City is already killing horses to satisfy its hunger. As for Jinzhou City, hey, I heard that Sun Chengzong and Qiu Hejia are still arguing about whether to send troops? "Isn't it said that Qiu Hejia has agreed to send troops?" Li Xin asked curiously. "The food path is insufficient." Shi Yuanzhi shook his head and said, "Qiu Hejia discovered that there is not enough food and grass in Jinzhou City, which is not enough to support the continuous battle of tens of thousands of troops. Hehe, it is funny to say, my lord, does he know why there is insufficient food and grass in Jinzhou City? "Jinzhou City is an important border area of ??the imperial court. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Logically speaking, there should be plenty of food and grass there! How could there be such a shortage of food and grass?" Li Xin also said curiously. "Speaking of it, it's really interesting. That Zu Dashou was killed by his son this time." Shi Yuanzhi laughed and said: "Because a large army will be sent to rescue Daling River City, Qiu Hejia must also make preparations. , Later he went to the granary and found that nearly half of the food was gone. How could it support a war? He personally interrogated some of the people who were in charge of the warehouse, and found out that the food in it was almost exhausted by Zu Ze. The two brothers Zu Zehong were evacuated. ""Empty?" Li Xin was stunned when he heard this, and finally laughed and said, "Now, Liaodong has no usable soldiers and no usable food. I don¡¯t know what Zu Dashou would think if he knew about this. Tens of thousands of troops gathered in Jinzhou, and they were actually without food. This kind of court is really interesting. " "My lord, it's very interesting. , so Qiu Hejia had no choice but to write to Emperor Chongzhen for help." Shi Yuanzhi nodded and said, "However, life in the court may not be easy. Recently, my subordinates heard about the severe drought in the Central Plains. Food is already insufficient. In order to support Liaodong, most of the imperial court's power has been exhausted. Now that something like this has happened, I really don't know whether this war can continue and whether Daling River City has a chance to be saved. . Although Zu Dashou is not very good, he is still a famous general, but he ended up like this, which is really disappointing! " "Zu Dashou is not a good person. There are countless generals who still want to covet the imperial rations under such circumstances. No matter how capable such generals are, they are nothing more than that." Li Xin shook his head and said, "To be honest, I still admire Shi Dayong. This man knew that the two thousand elite soldiers he led to Daling River City were just to die, but he came anyway, and he came with great fanfare. Such a general was a general under Sun Chengzong and Qiu Hejia. "I really don't know what to say." "Master, are you going to save him?" Shi Yuanzhi asked nervously. "So what if we save such a foolish and loyal person?" Li Xin said without thinking: "I am not a good person, so after saving such a foolish and loyal person, he will not be grateful to us. However, I I am very interested in his soldiers, and there is another thing, which is who Jiannu will send to deal with him. ""That is of course Hauge." Shi Yuanzhi said without thinking: "A team of two thousand people, the emperor. Taiji would not take him seriously at all, so he allowed his son to go there. On the one hand, he annihilated the reinforcements, and on the other hand, he allowed his son to make meritorious deeds. It was the best of both worlds. Huang Taiji would not fail to do such a thing. " " Maybe it's not this person." Li Xin thought for a moment and said, "You know, among the slaves, this eldest son inheritance system has not yet been established, and some of them are not willing to increase Hauge's prestige out of thin air." "My Lord, A group of people rushed out of Jiannu's camp, heading towards Jinzhou. "At this time, a spy reported: "This group of people is wearing white armor, and the leader is Jiannu 14th Belle Dorgon." "Look, it's not Hauge who is going, but Dorgon." Li Xin said with a smile: "I'm afraid we have to face Dorgon again this time." "Then you know that Hauge is here. Where?" Shi Yuanzhi asked nervously. "Hauge led three thousand Zhenglan Banner cavalry out of the rear camp and headed north, followed by generals Obai, Sony and others." The spy did not dare to neglect and reported quickly. "What did he want to do when he went to the north?" Shi Yuanzhi asked curiously. "Hauge is going to deal with me."?Li Xin laughed and said: "Now it seems that Dorgon must have used some trick to make Hauge take the initiative to go to the north to find me, preparing to use my head to increase his prestige, so he asked Dorgon to pick it up." It's a bargain to deal with Shi Dayong and the others. " "Who makes the lord feel so difficult to deal with? Then Hauge naturally wants to take action from the lord," Yang Xiong also came up with a smile. Said: "I think Dorgon was defeated at the hands of the lord. If Hauge took the opportunity to defeat the lord or even capture the lord, wouldn't Hauge's prestige surpass Dorgon? This Hauge It's a good plan." "Humph, one day, I'll cut off Hauge's head," Gao Meng said viciously. But it made everyone burst into laughter. "By the way. Have all the brothers had a rest?" Li Xin asked Yang Xiong. "I walked with my lord in the morning, but I didn't exert any effort. I just lit a fire. There was no need to rest." Yang Xiong said proudly. "Well, this time we are going to meet Dorgon for a while. This time Dorgon is not as easy to deal with as the previous times." Li Xin looked solemn and said: "This Dorgon has been beaten by Huang Taiji in recent years. The suppression is very strong. He has little control over the affairs of the court, so he concentrates on training his troops. His Zhengbai Banner is not as powerful as the Zhenghuang Banner. It is better to be careful when dealing with Dorgon. " "My lord, don't worry, Dorgon and Dorgon. Although his Zhengbai Banner is powerful, there is one thing that is not as good as his lord, that is, he does not know where his lord is. He is in the light, and the lord is in the dark. As long as the lord can kill him by surprise, Dorgon will naturally be Defeat is inevitable," Shi Yuanzhi said without even thinking about it. "Okay, let me borrow your words. Now I want to go meet this Dorgon for a while and see what kind of skills this guy has and how he can escape." Li Xin laughed loudly and took Fang Tian's painted halberd. , flew up on his horse, followed closely behind him were Gao Meng, Yang Xiong, Jutu and other generals. The five hundred cavalrymen came out of the canyon in unison. "Mr. Shi, what do you think my lord wants to do these days?" After Li Xin left, Jiang Yi came over. As long as Li Xin was away, he would stay in the camp and train soldiers. At this time, he finally couldn't bear it. He stopped and asked: "If my lord wants to dominate the world, he can go back to the Central Plains at this time. With our strength, it is very easy to recruit troops in the Central Plains. Why do we need to be here?" "Go back to the Central Plains?" Shi Yuanzhi heard. Yan was stunned, and finally stroked his beard and said: "General Jiang, it would be good if my lord returned to the Central Plains, because the Central Plains has been in chaos recently and refugees are everywhere. If my lord wants to recruit troops, it is very simple. As long as you have money and food, are you worried about insufficient soldiers? ? But does the general know what the current situation is in the world? " "War is everywhere, and the country is in turmoil." Jiang Yi said without thinking, "That's why I followed my lord." "Then who do you think you are?" Can the world be conquered?" Shi Yuanzhi asked again: "Did the Ming Dynasty bring order to the chaos, or was it one of the rebels who finally conquered the world, or is it someone else?" "Who can know about this major event in the world? "Jiang Yi thought for a moment, and finally shook his head. It's really hard for him to say this kind of thing. "But my lord has guessed it." Shi Yuanzhi also frowned and said: "I have also thought about this issue these days. It seems that my lord pays special attention to Jiannu. Every time when talking about world affairs, my lord pays special attention to the rebels in the Central Plains. , and the imperial court were all dismissive, but they were very wary of Jiannu in their words. So I think that the reason why the lord stayed in Liaodong to accumulate strength at this moment was probably because the rebel army was in the middle of the Central Plains at this moment. At the low point, the Lord has no righteousness and no absolute strength to deal with the court, so returning to the Central Plains at this moment is at a disadvantage. On the one hand, staying in Liaodong is to accumulate strength, and to weaken the power of Jiannu. , There are only a few slaves, and every one of them dies. This time, my lord burned nearly a thousand people to death, which is probably enough to make Huang Taiji feel regretful for a while. " "According to my lord's speculation, does my lord think that the slaves can conquer the world? ? "Jiang Yi obviously doesn't believe that Jiannu has the strength to conquer the world. Thinking about it, the population of Jiannu is only a few hundred thousand. Even if all the people are soldiers, it will only be a few hundred thousand people. But how many people are there in the Central Plains? In Jiang Yi's view, this slave slave may be able to dominate for a while, but it is absolutely impossible to have the strength to conquer the world. After the Yuan Dynasty, the Han people in the Central Plains were very disgusted with other ethnic groups and allowed foreign ethnic groups to dominate the Han nation. Even if the Ming Dynasty finally If it is destroyed, I'm afraid it won't be Jiannu's turn to rule the world. "Yes or no, you and I don't know, but no one knows who took over the world in the end." Shi Yuanzhi said with a smile: "Maybe it wasn't the rebels from the Central Plains, or Emperor Chongzhen who brought order to the chaos. , not these slaves, but the Lord?¡±   "That's naturally the best. Maybe I, Jiang Yi, can still get a founding hero Dangdang." Jiang Yi laughed. There is a small mountain, and in the distance is the official road from Jinzhou to Daling River. However, the official road is now dug into pits and there is no place to stand. Several circular trenches appear on the official road. Small islands are formed one after another. On the small islands, there are dozens of artillery mounted on them. They are covered in red. They are the famous red cannons in the late Ming Dynasty. There are many black cannonballs visible to the naked eye on the ground. "It's the red cannon!" Yang Xiong said with some surprise: "Jiannu really spent a lot of money to put so many red cannons here, blocking the official road." "There are so many people, hehe, it's really "Interesting, is it necessary to deal with two thousand soldiers with such fanfare?" Jutu said dissatisfied. "These people are just guarding the cannons." Li Xin shook his head and said, "Dorgon would not use this method to deal with reinforcements. Dorgon was not stupid enough to use cannons to win victory. He wanted to Would such an arrogant person use cannons to obtain military exploits? All the Jiannu people would laugh at him. " "Hehe, if it were me, I would do it," Yang Xiong rolled his eyes. , said with a smile: "As long as you can win, it doesn't matter what means you use?" "So you can only be a general, but the other party wants the emperor." Li Xin touched the dark clouds and snow, Wuyun Taxue shook his head, seemed to feel very comfortable, and sneezed. "Isn't Emperor Jiannu Huang Taiji? After his death, the position of emperor will be given to his son. How could it be Dorgon's turn?" Yang Xiong said in disbelief. "Jiannu has just established the country, and the system is not strict, similar to that of barbarians. After the elder brother dies, the younger brother can also take the throne. What's more, the throne itself belongs to Dorgon, but was snatched away by Huang Taiji." Li Xin pointed out Looking into the distance, he said: "Look, Dorgon has arrived." Everyone looked and saw a group of white soldiers and horses in the distance quickly disappearing into the army. This was Dorgon's white flag, and it was already here. Arriving at the battlefield. "Is Dorgon really planning to use cavalry to attack the imperial reinforcements?" Gao Meng said in surprise. "If not, how can he show his majesty?" Li Xin said disdainfully. In his view, it was important to show off one's majesty, but more importantly, the lives of the soldiers. These red-coated cannons were just left there, so it was better to use the red-coated cannons to deal with these reinforcements. Although the red cannon at this time was not as powerful as the cannons of later generations, it was still extraordinary. "Yes! If these cannons were fired at ten thousand times, the scene would be awesome." There was a trace of yearning in Yang Xiong's eyes. Not only him, but also others who saw it were the same. "This kind of red cannon is certainly very powerful, but it also has shortcomings." Li Xin thought for a while and said: "It takes a long time to reload. If the cavalry attacks, they need to spread the distance between each other, so that the cannon can be The attack range will be reduced, and the impact will be minimized, and even one shot will not kill a person. "The cannons at this time are not as powerful as the cannons of later generations. As long as you avoid it properly, you can still minimize the risk. "Lord, what should we do now?" Jutu asked nervously. Volume 1 Chapter 53 The Chaotic Battlefield (1) "These cannons are good, but it's a pity that Jiannu put these cannons in the wrong position." Li Xin swept the official road and finally shook his head and said. "Place it in the wrong place?" Everyone looked stunned. "Artillery needs protection. It is best to use cavalry to protect it, or place it in a large camp to block the cavalry. These guys have cavalry around them now, but once Dorgon's army attacks, these artillery will be in front. There is no protection. Look, if Yue Tuo and the others want to rescue these artillerymen, they must reopen the camp gate, pass through the road in front of the camp, and then launch an attack on the invading enemy. In this way, the speed of the attack will be reduced. It will slow down. If I have a powerful heavy infantry, I can block that road and see how it can get out. The artillery without the protection of the cavalry can be destroyed with a wave of my hand." Li Xin waved. He said with the riding crop in his hand. "Then what your lord means is that we will attack the artillery after Dorgon attacks?" Ju Tu's eyes lit up. "That's true, but you still need to calculate it properly." Li Xin thought for a while, glanced at the crowd behind him, called He Bin and said, "Brother, do you know that Shi Dayong?" "Here? We had a chance meeting in Jinzhou," He Bin said after thinking about it. "Go meet him and tell him what's going on here. Hum, if you want to survive, you have to cooperate." Li Xin's voice was very calm, but He Bin shuddered. Li Xin's words were very clear. , if you obey, you can survive. Otherwise, he doesn't care about Shi Dayong's survival. Immediately, he quickly turned his horse's head and went to look for Shi Dayong Bu Meng. "Lord, I don't think Shi Dayong will be willing to cooperate." Ju Tu said with his triangular eyes flashing. "Humph, we are wild men, and they are regular troops, so naturally they will not cooperate willingly." Li Xin also nodded. This is the reason for occupying the great righteousness. "Look, my lord, Dorgon's army is out." Gao Meng pointed down the mountain and said. Sure enough, I saw the flag in Dorgon's hand waving, and saw thousands of cavalry slowly pressing forward. And in the distance from them, a group of people and horses could be seen coming slowly, and it was completely dark. Only the leader's big flag with the word "Ming" fluttering in the wind, it was faintly visible that the leader was a strong man holding a broadsword, like a demon god. Presumably that is Shi Dayong. "He is indeed a strong general." Li Xin nodded, and then quickly shook his head. Such a strong general could not be reused and could only lead two thousand people to die. This may be the tragedy of the warriors in this era! Maybe Shi Dayong also understood this truth, but he still came. "My lord, Dorgon has launched a charge." Gao Meng pointed down the mountain and said. "Then we have to prepare too." Li Xin sighed and said, "Let the brothers prepare torches. As they charge, throw the torches over. Even if they can't extinguish their red cannons, they can still scare them." Li Xin also saw this. Passing the red cannon on Jinzhou City, the cannonballs at this time were not the warheads used in later generations. There is no denying that the red cannon is well-cast and extremely powerful. Compared with China's traditional firearms, the "module" followed in the casting of Hongyi cannon, the "gun surface" when fired, the configuration of auxiliary facilities, the diversification of shells, and the range of the cannon (the range can reach 2-4 kilometers) It can be seen from the high intensity of the explosive force that its power is truly astonishing. But its limitations are not small. For example, it is good at attacking cities, but it is not good at field battles, let alone defending cities. The rate of reloading is not high. Moreover, the artillery body is heavy and cannot be moved quickly. Therefore, in field battles, most of them can only bombard at fixed points before the battle begins. When the opponent's situation reverses, they are often unable to respond maneuverably. For example, like this, Li Xin dared to sneak attack the opponent's artillery position after the opponent started a war because of the performance of the red cannon. After a cannon like this is fired, the barrel must be cleaned on the one hand, and then loaded with gunpowder, combustion aids, shells, etc., and then calibrated. However, not only is the effectiveness low, but more importantly, the speed is not good. No matter which link it is, it takes a lot of time, and the cavalry can attack at a certain speed. Therefore, the long time it takes to load gunpowder is enough for the cavalry to reach the front. Although the Manchu Qing Dynasty has the traitor Tong Yangxing to help them make red cannons and other firearms, and the number is gradually approaching the number of firearms of the Ming Dynasty in Liaodong, it is a pity that the limitations of artillery at this time determine that on the battlefield , it is not firearms that dominate the outcome of a war. Of course, except in siege battles. It was because of this that Li Xin dared to seize the food from these red cannons after Dorgon attacked. In Jiannu's mind, the role of the red cannon was greatly exaggerated, because after all, the red cannon killed Hachi. But Li Xin was different. He had a deep understanding of the weakness of the red cannon in front of him, so he commanded his elite soldiers to rush towards the red cannon without hesitation. And in the distance, a ferocious-looking personThe man holding a long sword in his hand looked into the distance with a cold light in his eyes. This man was none other than Songshan garrison Shi Dayong. Beside him, two thousand elite soldiers held spears in their hands, motionless, as if the Jiannu who were killed from afar were like chickens and dogs. But He Bin's face showed a hint of worry. "General He, are you sure that Li Xin will come out?" Shi Dayong clenched the steel knife and said softly. "That's natural. Brother Li will not deceive me." He Bin said without thinking. "It's not that I, Lao Shi, don't trust this person, it's just that destroying Jiannu's red cannon is not a simple matter. Between the two armies, Dorgon himself is difficult to deal with, and in the camp behind him, Yue Tuo and Azige are both experienced warriors, and Li Xin's move is to seize food from the tiger's mouth!" Although there was a trace of worry on Shi Dayong's face, he did not have any fear. He led the army here. I never thought I could go back alive. "Okay, in that case, I, Lao Shi, will bet with the young general." Shi Dayong laughed loudly and said: "Then Li Xin has only a few hundred people around him who are not afraid of death. I, Shi Dayong, have two thousand Changping soldiers around me. Is it possible?" Are you still afraid of death? Brothers, raise your weapons and attack Jiannu." "Kill Jiannu." The two thousand soldiers strode forward with spears in their hands, saying as they walked. He yelled to kill, his momentum was like a rainbow, and there was no fear at all on his face. Murderous aura permeated the entire position, and a chill filled the sky and earth. Two thousand soldiers were seen marching in neat steps, holding up the spears in their hands, the spearheads shining with cold light. At this time, He Bin discovered that this group of infantrymen and other The infantry were different. The spears in their hands were actually several feet long, and their length was far longer than regular spears. "General, this spear?" He Bin asked in surprise. "Haha, have you seen it too?" Shi Dayong said proudly: "These spears are all specially made, so every inch is longer and every inch is stronger. Although Jiannu has cavalry, it is extremely fast and is naturally the nemesis of our infantry. We Although the infantry can't keep up with the opponent in terms of speed, if they can kill the opponent before they charge forward, they won't be afraid of their cavalry. " Shi Dayong didn't dare to neglect the attack. Waving their swords, they saw the spears in the hands of the two thousand soldiers pointing slantedly at the sky, and they were killing each other step by step. The huge military formation now formed like a hedgehog. "The Ming army actually took the initiative to attack?" Dorgon was very surprised. He looked at the Ming army soldiers slowly walking in the distance, with a hint of gloom on his face. Although in terms of military strategy, Dorgon may not be as good as Li Xin, but at any rate He is also a person who has been on the battlefield for a long time. He can immediately see the mystery of this battle formation. I am afraid that if his cavalry can attack the opponent, the opponent's spear and spear will stab him to death. ¡°Brother Fourteen, what should we do now?¡± Duduo also saw clearly. "Humph, infantry is infantry, and it can never be compared to cavalry in terms of speed." Dorgon rolled his eyes, quickly shook his head, and said disdainfully: "No matter how sharp their spears are, they can't compare to our cavalry. Dorgon said without thinking. He glanced around with sinister eyes. The flaw in the gun array was quickly found. "Dodor, you lead a group of cavalry to fight out from the front, and I will lead a group of cavalry to fight out from the right." Without thinking, Dorgon pointed to the riding whip and said to the infantry on the opposite side: "Their infantry is certainly very powerful, these The spears are also very sharp, but their sharpness is from the front. If we charge from the front, we will definitely suffer heavy losses, so we can only charge from the side and send the order to Yue Tuo and Azig to ask them to use red clothes. Artillery covers the official road. In this way, Shi Dayong will be afraid of the artillery in front. At this time, we charge from the two wings. No matter how powerful the opponent is, they can only retreat all the way. We will follow behind them to kill them. , will definitely kill them all." In fact, Shi Dayong's phalanx is similar to the ancient Macedonian phalanx, which is to make himself look like a hedgehog, but the weakness of this phalanx is the left and right wings. It is extremely rare for Dorgon to quickly discover the weakness of this phalanx. "Yes." Duduo quickly ordered the slaves behind him to ignore it, and he led a group of cavalry to kill from the left, while Dorgon led a group of cavalry to kill from the right. "No, brother Shi, change the formation quickly." He Bin also noticed that Dorgon changed the formation and quickly said to Shi Dayong. "Don't worry." Shi Dayong could see clearly, and there was a trace of solemnity on his face. There were flaws in his own battle formation. Although he had always wanted to make up for it, it was a pity that he didn't have it at all. Opportunity. "The brigade is divided into two parts to deal with the cavalry." Shi Dayong had no choice but to pass the order to the soldiers around him. With the order, the cavalry brigade instantly divided into two parts, one on the left and one on the right, also holding up spears. Face the enemy. "Boom! Boom!" At this time, there was a burst ofA roaring sound was heard, and dozens of rays of light appeared in the sky, heading towards Shi Dayong and the others. "No, it's the red cannon." Shi Dayong's complexion changed, becoming extremely pale, and he stared at the sky. "Ah!" Before Shi Dayong ordered his soldiers to take shelter, he heard bursts of screams. Nearly a hundred soldiers standing in front were instantly turned into ashes, and large pits appeared in front of them. The pit was dripping with blood, broken limbs and broken arms were scattered on the ground, and there were bursts of wailing sounds. Before Shi Dayong could react from the pain, he only felt the ground tremble and saw countless soldiers in white armor rushing towards him. "Giant shield." Shi Dayong seemed to have thought of something and shouted loudly. As soon as the words fell, the soldiers in front raised their bucklers one after another and formed a huge guard square, which was used to protect the enemy's cavalry. Sure enough, in an instant, there were loud roars heard on the battlefield, and the sky was covered with bows and arrows. In the Macedonian phalanx, although there were shields for protection, there were still people who were shot by bows and arrows and were wailing. Shi Dayong's face on the horse was gloomy, and his heart seemed to be bleeding. Although he was ready to die on the battlefield, the soldiers who came to the rescue were all carefully selected, and they were all people without family burdens, but at this moment Seeing these men being shot to death and wounded like this, he felt extremely uncomfortable. Volume 1 Chapter 54 The Chaotic Battlefield (2) "Do you think a small infantry square formation can stop me?" Dorgon looked at the infantry formation in front of him with a trace of disdain on his face. In this era, cavalry still dominates everything on the battlefield, and the situation in front of him is the same. . He didn't worry about the pikemen in front of him at all. Even if attacking from the flanks didn't work, wouldn't there be others behind him? He has plenty of ways to surround this group of infantry and annihilate them. The greatest weapon of cavalry is speed, especially in front of infantry. "Kill!" At this moment, a cry of killing came. Dorgon was not paying attention at first, but he suddenly realized that the cry of killing came from behind, and he quickly looked back curiously. Go, the boss suddenly opened his eyes and looked pale. I didn't know what to do for a while. "Look, Brother Li is coming out." At this moment, He Bin in the formation suddenly pointed into the distance and said. Shi Dayong looked and saw a black smoke appearing in the distance. The smoke was as fast as lightning. Behind Dorgon's white cavalry group, it was so eye-catching. He also saw this group of cavalry throwing torches in their hands. There were explosions one after another. But it was Li Xin who led the cavalry to attack. Li Xin's calculation was extremely accurate, because he knew that it was very difficult to refill artillery, especially in front of the cavalry. Basically, after firing a cannon, he didn't know how long it would take to fire again, so Li Xin did not hesitate. The opponent fired a cannon and immediately launched an attack. In fact, as Li Xin guessed, after the opponent fired a cannon, they had to load gunpowder, etc., which was very troublesome. In addition, Dorgon was vaguely fighting with Shi Dayong's army at the moment. If he fired the cannon at this moment, it might explode by mistake. Friendly troops were killed, so these artillerymen did not reload quickly at all. At this time, Li Xin rushed out, and the cavalry under his command was like a rainbow. Without the other party reacting, they rushed in front of the artillery. They threw the torches in their hands, some of which were still on the barrel, but there was nothing. , but there were still some that happened to be thrown on top of the gunpowder, which ignited the gunpowder, and explosions were heard in an instant. "Attack." When Shi Dayong saw this, he didn't know that Li Xin had already attacked. And looking at the posture, it is obvious that he wants to capture the opponent's artillery position, and Dorgon will definitely be panicked at this time, which is a good time to attack. At the moment, he didn't dare to neglect, and quickly commanded the army to press to the left and right, in order to entangle Dorgon. In fact, when Li Xin appeared, Dorgon felt something was wrong. At this time, his army had already been dispatched and was entangled with Shi Dayong. The red cannon that had just been fired was obviously ready to support him. In preparation, Yue Tuo and Azig are still waiting for news about him in the army. By the time he reacts, maybe the red cannon will be almost destroyed by Li Xin. Thinking of the role of the red cannon, Dorgon I became anxious all of a sudden. The red cannon at this time was different from the cannons of later generations. The cannon at this time could shoot flatly. To put it mildly, it could be used as a huge rifle, but what it fired was not bullets, but cannonballs. It's just that loading this shell is too troublesome. So when Li Xin led the army to kill, he had not yet reacted. For a time, as torches flew across the field, the entire artillery position became like a hell on earth. Basically, every red cannon was equipped with gunpowder. Once the gunpowder exploded, it would be accompanied by combustion aids, shells, etc. instantly. All exploded. The bodies of the surrounding artillerymen were all blown up, and even the huge red cannon was blown to pieces, flew up into the air, and then fell down again. The entire artillery position instantly became a sea of ??flames. "Li Xin!" Dorgon gritted his teeth and looked at the red flag. He clearly saw Li Xin holding Fang Tian's painted halberd and riding a black horse invincible. Under his hands, there was almost no enemy. "Our reinforcements have arrived, brothers, follow me and kill!" Shi Dayong could see clearly. Although he had never met Li Xin, he had heard of Li Xin's name. At this time, Li Xin came out, which made him excited. Extremely anxious, he quickly commanded the army and moved forward slowly. He wanted to hold Dorgon and Duoduo back tightly, so that Li Xin might gain greater victory. "Ignore them, retreat immediately and destroy Li Xin." Dorgon could see clearly that he naturally did not want Shi Dayong to get involved with him. The infantry was indeed very powerful, but in this official way, the cavalry had no influence on him. Big, what's more, the leader is Li Xin. He has been embarrassed in front of him many times, so how can he endure Li Xin being so presumptuous in front of him. "Want to withdraw? We have to see if I, Lao Shi, am willing." Shi Dayong saw clearly, the corners of his mouth twitched, and the scars on his face appeared like centipedes, extremely ugly. He abandoned He Bin, raised the sword in his hand, and killed Dorgon. I saw a flash of cold light, and saw two Jian slaves falling from their horses, and were finally trampled to death by the Ming army. Seeing Shi Dayong's appearance, those Ming soldiers suddenly showed fanaticism on their faces and roared angrily? sounded, and these soldiers rushed towards the slaves desperately. "Damn it." Dorgon's face became even more angry when he saw this. This Shi Dayong could see where the needle is. As soon as he saw Li Xin appeared, he couldn't wait to get around him and drag his army back. He was extremely angry, but he There was no choice but to raise a flag and let Duduo return to defeat Li Xin. He knew that this was the best time to defeat Li Xin. Otherwise, Li Xin would flee into the Western Mountains, and it would be difficult to encircle and suppress him again. At this moment, Duduo led thousands of troops, and Li Xin only had a few hundred. As long as Duduo returned, he would definitely defeat Li Xin. "Master, Fourteen Baylor asked the master to return to the army." The slave next to Duduo said quickly when he saw Dorgon's flag. "Damn Yue Tuo and Azig, an army of tens of thousands of people can't protect the artillery camp." Duduo looked back and saw flames flying across the artillery position at this moment. Many cannons had been lost, even if they had not been lost yet The red-coated cannon, the Han people guarding the cannon were also scared and fled away. If they could not be rescued, the remaining red-coated cannons would definitely disappear. Duduo's eyes were blood red, and he looked at the infantrymen who were fighting in front of him, wishing he could take off the heads of Yue Tuo and Azige. However, he also knew that the military order had been issued and he must go back to rescue the artillery positions. "No, Duduo is about to withdraw." He Bin stood in the army and also saw the situation on the battlefield. Seeing that Duduo was about to withdraw, he felt anxious. Finally, he gritted his teeth and raised the white wax pole in his hand. , led a few servants around him to rush forward, and together with the infantry, wanted to entangle the opponent. "Damn Han Chinese." Duduo looked ferocious. He looked at the young He Bin with murderous intent in his eyes. He glanced at the artillery position one last time, only to find that Li Xin had already killed him. He knew that the artillery position was completely destroyed this time. Completely ruined. He and Dorgon would definitely face Huang Taiji's wrath. When he thought of this, Duduo immediately directed his anger at He Bin and ordered his team to turn around and kill He Bin. "My lord, it's so exciting. Who should we kill next?" Yang Xiong laughed. It was comfortable to fight behind Li Xin, because Li Xin could always obtain the greatest benefit at the least cost. This attack was like this, obtaining the maximum benefit at the minimum cost, which Yang Xiong had to admire. "Dorgon is extremely sophisticated. It may be difficult to destroy his retreat. Let's go and kill Duduo." Li Xin glanced at the battlefield and saw Shi Dayong leading his infantry to block Dorgon's attack. , although Dorgon fell into Shi Dayong's quagmire, he still had the ability to monitor himself. The soldiers under his command did not have any panic because of the sneak attack on the artillery position, so they knew that it was not easy to attack Dorgon from behind. Yes, but Duduo on the other side is obviously not as calm as Dorgon. The combat effectiveness of the soldiers under his command has obviously declined, and this is the time to attack. "Yes, kill Jiannu." Gao Meng's black eyes were shining, and he waved the sword in his hand. He followed Li Xin closely. The hundreds of cavalry behind him let out strange screams, and a red torrent poured down, in Dole's direction. Before Gun could react, he ran into the back of Dodo's army. Among the rebels, Li Xin held Fang Tian's painted halberd, opened and closed it, and instantly tore a huge hole in the rebel army. Like a wave, one wave after another, the Doduo army was even more chaotic. Some of them had seen Li Xin's majesty in the rebellious army. Now they saw Li Xin coming to kill them and dared to stop him. They all retreated to the side. Duduo's lips trembled with anger. "Duduo, come and accept your order." Li Xin saw a young general wearing white armor and holding a sword in the chaos. The horse he was sitting on was extremely handsome. He immediately knew that Duduo was in front. Man can be said to be a rare assistant in Dorgon's era. With his existence, Dorgon could have such strong power in the army and suppress all directions. However, Duduo was extremely loyal to Dorgon. In fact, after Dorgon died of illness, his bones were flogged by Shunzhi. This was because Dorgon had no successors after Duduo died of a sudden illness. "I'm afraid you won't succeed." Duduo was young and energetic. When he saw Li Xin coming to kill him, he was naturally not willing to lag behind, so he raised the long sword in his hand and faced him. Li Xin showed a hint of disdain at the corner of his mouth. He held Fang Tian's painted halberd in one hand and chopped it down smoothly. It hit the blade. A huge force was instantly transmitted along the blade to Duduo's arm. Duduo's expression suddenly changed. , turned extremely red, and the horse that sat down also let out bursts of whining sounds, and retreated continuously. Duduo had no choice but to raise his hands to hold the blade. "Oh! You still have some strength!" Li Xin saw it in his eyes, and his words seemed to express appreciation, but in fact they contained sarcasm, and he gently pressed down the Fangtian Painted Halberd in his hand again. As it was about to land on his shoulder, waves of chill from Fang Tian's painted halberd instantly spread over him, making his skin shiver and even goosebumps rise.Death seemed to be right in front of me. "Eh!" At this time, Li Xin suddenly let out a soft sigh, turned around and looked around, and it turned out that a large group of people appeared behind him, either in red or blue, or Mongolian cavalry, etc., led by two generals. , but it was Yue Tuo and Azige behind them who reacted and quickly led the troops to rescue them. Unfortunately, the burned artillery position became an obstacle for them. But no matter what, the cavalry of Azig and Yue Tuo had already arrived, and behind him, there were many infantry following closely behind. Apparently they came out in full force. Volume 1 Chapter 55 How can I say that I have no clothes? "Boy, I'll spare your life this time." Li Xin knew that it was time to leave. Otherwise, not only would he not be able to get these nearly two thousand men, but he might also be made dumplings by Yue Tuo and others. , so the gain outweighs the loss. The Fang Tian Painted Halberd in his hand hit Duduo's blade hard. Duduo was caught off guard. The blade pressed down, and the back of the blade hit his shoulder. A huge force seemed to break his shoulder. He couldn't help but let out a cry. With a scream, he fell to the ground. Upon seeing this, the surrounding slaves roared, fought off their opponents, and swarmed towards Duduo, trying to protect Duduo among them. "Let's go, He Bin leads the brothers to withdraw first." Li Xin took advantage of the fact that Duduo's army was in chaos and quickly ordered He Bin to lead the Songshan garrison to withdraw towards the mountain. Of the nearly a thousand soldiers originally led by He Bin, there were now only five or six hundred left, and most of them were injured. "Let's go, brothers, follow me." He Bin did not dare to neglect, knowing that the soldiers around him were all infantry, and their speed was no match for the cavalry. Once the cavalry got entangled, they would definitely die, so he immediately ordered to lead Hundreds of infantrymen fled. "Let's go and rescue Shi Dayong." Li Xin thought for a while and finally decided to rescue Shi Dayong. He also had to save this Shi Dayong. These two thousand people could follow Shi Dayong to save Dalinghe City. Even if they are not his cronies, they must be people who respect Shi Dayong. Otherwise, they would not be able to hand over their lives to Shi Dayong so easily. Follow him to this place of death. Therefore, if Li Xin wants to subdue these people, he must make a show of it. If Shi Dayong does not die, Li Xin must find ways to keep him. If Shi Dayong dies and dies at the hands of a slave, that is naturally the best. Yes, Li Xin can shed these elite soldiers under the banner of revenge for him. It seems that if Li Xin does not save Shi Dayong, then even if these soldiers are used by Li Xin, they may not have much loyalty. "Kill!" Dorgon saw clearly. He originally thought that Li Xin would take the opportunity to escape, and he felt a little regretful. At the same time, he was preparing to work together to kill Shi Dayong, but he never thought that Li Xin actually gave up the opportunity to escape and turned around to kill him. There was a hint of anger in my heart, but more of it was joy. If Li Xin can be eliminated here, even if the infantry escapes, it will not matter to the overall situation. At that moment, not only did he abandon Shi Dayong, but he also ordered Yue Tuo, Azige and others to lead an army to encircle Li Xin in order to annihilate Li Xin here. "General Shi, lead the army to withdraw from the position and retreat to the Western Mountains." Li Xin looked sternly and led his army to break through the defense of Zhengbai Banner. With a flash of cold light in his hand, he hacked the slave soldiers in front of Shi Dayong to death, turned around and went He ordered Shi Dayong. "The general will die in battle. Brother Li, I was ordered to come to the rescue of Daling River City. Now that the task has not been completed, how can we give up halfway?" Shi Dayong said without thinking, and he slashed with the long knife in his hand without hesitation. To the enemy in front of you. "The enemy is outnumbered and we are outnumbered. General, it is best to retreat quickly." Li Xin frowned. It was natural to act according to orders. The so-called military order is like a mountain falling. If Shi Dayong retreats before there is an order to retreat, then what will happen if Shi Dayong withdraws? It's a capital crime. But the sons and gentlemen around him will also follow Shi Dayong and be buried here. This is something Li Xin cannot allow. "There is only Shi Dayong who died in battle. How can there be Shi Dayong who escaped." Shi Dayong's tiger eyes gleamed and he laughed loudly: "My sons, follow me to kill the slaves." "Kill the slaves." Shi Dayong followed closely. The soldiers behind shouted loudly. "My lord, the slaves are surrounding me from behind." Gao Meng was covered in blood, and the long knife in his hand was covered with blood. The horse he sat on was spitting out a stream of breath, and he was obviously tired. "Let's go!" Li Xin glanced at Shi Dayong and knew that Shi Dayong would not follow him to retreat. Li Xin really didn't know what to say to such a general. "Master Li, I'm here to hold Dorgon back. You'd better go back quickly!" Shi Dayong laughed loudly and said to the soldiers beside him: "Those who are willing to stay here, follow me and rush forward." "Kill. Build a slave." What surprised Li Xin was that the soldiers behind Shi Dayong shouted the slogan without hesitation, followed Shi Dayong, and rushed forward without any fear on their faces. However, he put life and death aside in an instant. Such an appearance made Li Xin have to admire, this Shi Dayong is a rare general. "Lord, what should we do now? The army behind us is only a stone's throw away from us." Yang Xiong asked nervously. "Let's go. Since General Shi is unwilling to break through, let's go." Li Xin looked at Shi Dayong deeply and said, "Humph, I want to see how Dorgon can stop me. Let me rush. "As he said that, he took the lead, and Wuyun stepped out of the snow, just a few feet away. Li Xin held Fang Tianhua halberd in one hand, and drew out the long knife from his waist, like cutting off a cloak, and killed the insurrectionary army in one fell swoop. He opened a passage, and behind him, Gao Meng, Yang Xiong and othersOne of them also took the lead bravely. He suddenly drew his bow and nocked an arrow, targeting the gorgeously dressed members of the slave army. He shot an arrow. Someone must have fallen off the horse and was trampled to death by the horse in an instant. "Don't leave Li Xin." Dorgon saw clearly in the chaos. When he saw that Li Xin actually abandoned Shi Dayong, turned around and left, he was shocked, but he soon understood why, and he was even more grateful. Li Xin is a formidable enemy. If he is not eliminated now, he may become the Qing Dynasty's biggest enemy in the future. Not caring much, he immediately ordered his soldiers to abandon Shi Dayong and turn to deal with Li Xin. Shi Dayong was very surprised and didn't know why. "My lord, Dorgon and the others are coming to kill." Yang Xiong suddenly became nervous. He didn't expect that the final result would be like this. Dorgon actually abandoned Shi Dayong to deal with hundreds of people like him. "Dorgon won't let me go back to Xishan!" Li Xinxin felt a burst of pride. Who is Dorgon? It can be said that he is the guy who laid the foundation for the fate of the Qing Dynasty for more than two hundred years. How can he be taken seriously by Dorgon? If this kind of thing spreads to such an extent, I'm afraid it will have to be written down in the history books. "Hehe, it depends on whether he has this ability." Gao Meng sneered: "Back then, my lord's tens of thousands of troops were able to defeat my lord, but now he has thousands of people who want to besiege my lord. He is simply overestimating his capabilities. My lord, just take this opportunity and kill this Dorgon. ""Let's rush over first!" Li Xin stroked Wuyun Tuxue and gave a final shout. The black horse trampled on it with all four hooves, as if it was flying. The snow flashed past, and it was so eye-catching on the battlefield. Behind him, Gao Meng and others also roared. This tiger and wolf army, led by Li Xin, who was like the overlord Xiang Yu, let out his most powerful voice. A powerful blow. Even the horse that sat down became extremely excited. What is the momentum of a rainbow, what is a strike thousands of miles away, and now it is. "General, what's going on? Then why did Jiannu deal with others?" The soldiers around Shi Dayong asked curiously. Not only him, but also Shi Dayong looked curiously at Jian Nu whizzing past not far away from him. It was obvious that he was the target that Jian Nu wanted to kill, but now it was good that the other party did not come to kill him. Instead, he went after the reinforcements and gave up on his big fish. "General, how long will it take for this person to leave?" Someone else said next to him. These people are also surviving after the disaster. The so-called ants are still alive. These people followed Shi Dayong and sent Songshan to kill them. Although they had the idea of ????death, if there was a chance of survival at this moment, these people would naturally seize it. "Bullshit." The scar on Shi Dayong's face turned red, and he said viciously: "Are we still called Changping people when we leave at this time? Don't forget why Mr. Li is here. He is here to save us. Hum, We are out of danger, but I am afraid that we will face heavy siege from all sides. Mr. Li is also our benefactor after all. How can we just watch our benefactor be killed by Jiannu? If this happens, spread the word, Let me have a face to see the folks in Changping. "Yes, yes, what the general said is true." The soldiers around him nodded repeatedly. Everyone looked at Shi Dayong with their eyes, waiting for Shi Dayong to make a decision. "Even if we die on the battlefield, we can't let Young Master Li die here." Shi Dayong gritted his teeth and said without thinking: "Let's go, let's follow Young Master Li. Even if we can't protect Young Master Li, at least we can't protect him." It can also build up momentum." After saying that, he took the lead and led the Songshan garrison. Along the way, he saw Jian Nu lying on the ground dying, so he stepped forward and gave him a knife, and some ownerless horses were also killed. He gathered it up and let the soldiers in the army who could ride and shoot ride on it. Fortunately, it was the Changping Army, so it was still possible to ride horses while guarding Songshan. "What is this Shi Dayong doing?" On the other side, He Bin, who had escaped the disaster, was standing on the top of the mountain, looking at everything on the battlefield, with a trace of anxiety on his face. Li Xin spent so much effort to save Shi Dayong. He was originally planning to let Shi Dayong gather the remaining soldiers to form a force, but now it's better. Li Xin finally attracted Dorgon and others, and Shi Dayong could take the opportunity to kill them. , he just followed Li Xin, seemingly strengthening Li Xin's power, but Li Xin was a cavalryman and he was an infantryman, so it wasn't necessarily who was helping whom! "Major General, this Mr. Li is really powerful. I took a quick look, but in the blink of an eye, Mr. Li had already killed three people." The Songshan garrison who escaped with He Bin could clearly see the difference between his words. What couldn't be hidden was the look of shock. The other soldiers nodded. "What's that?" He Bin said disdainfully: "Not long ago, Brother Li led more than 300 cavalry to rush out of Dalinghe City and broke through eight Jiannu interceptions. The Jiannu who died in his hands were also Do you know how many there are? "Do you know what Jiannu calls Brother Li now?" "What's his name?" Soldier Songshan asked cooperatively.  "Bawang Li." He Bin said proudly: "They are saying that Brother Li has the courage of Chu Xiang and is invincible in the world. Hey, did you see the man in white armor? Not long ago, Brother Li almost burned to death. Do you know who he is? He is the younger brother of Emperor Jiannu. Didn¡¯t you see that guy is running away when he sees Brother Li? The soldiers also nodded repeatedly, with a look of amazement on their faces. His eyes shone with admiration. No matter what era soldiers were from, they all worshiped the strong. Especially in the era of cold weapons, looking at the invincible man at the foot of the mountain, Fang Tian's painted halberd on the black horse rolled up waves of cold light, and with a gentle sweep, several slave soldiers fell to the ground. Such a brave person is like a demon god, making people want to follow him immediately and fight on the battlefield. "But things are not going well now." There was a hint of worry on He Bin's face. Although Li Xin was brave, his manpower was always limited. However, there were many slave builders, all of whom were elites, and Li Xin was followed by such The large number of soldiers further compromised Li Xin's actions. If Li Xin is besieged this time, He Bin is not sure whether he can achieve the same results as last time. Obviously, this situation is indeed as He Bin guessed. From Dorgon and Duduo to Yuetuo and Azige, the combined force of nearly 30,000 troops has the tendency to besiege Li Xin. Li Xin is extremely brave, Yang Xiong and others around him are also brave men, and the Songshan garrison is also elite. Shi Dayong's bravery is not inferior to Yang Xiong and others at all, but infantry is infantry, and Dorgon and others are too strong. It was too powerful, and even everyone following Li Xin was injured. Yang Xiong and others also had traces of injuries on their bodies. "My lord, the bandits are powerful, what should we do?" Yang Xiong glanced behind him with some dissatisfaction. Not far behind them, Shi Dayong led hundreds of infantry, following closely behind. He knew that the reason why he and others faced such a situation was because of Shi Dayong. If Li Xin had not taken care of these people, he would have led the army to fight out. The most important thing for this cavalry is speed, not anything else. The cavalry led by Li Xin now abandoned speed just because they had to take care of Shi Dayong and others, and thus fell into the predicament at hand. "Kill!" Li Xin didn't care. The Fang Tian Painted Halberd in his hand was still so sharp, and it was extremely easy to kill everything in front of him with its sharpness. He knew that he had made a mistake, which was greed. After rescuing the centaurs in Songshan, he should have left immediately and let Shi Dayong hold Dorgon and others here. Unfortunately, whether it was Li Xin's conscience or strategic needs, Li Xin had to go down and rescue Shi Dayong and others. "Haha, Li Xin, let's see where you run this time." Dorgon saw clearly that Yue Tuo and others were surrounding Li Xin, and Li Xin's operating space became much smaller. Dorgon suddenly became happy. If he killed Li Xin at this time, it would not only alleviate his previous loss of face, but also boost his reputation and deal a blow to Hauge. Volume 1 Chapter 56 Collection "How can I say that I have no clothes? I share the same robe with you. When the king raised an army, I repaired my spear and spear. I share the same enemy with you. How can I say that I have no clothes? I share the same robe with you. When the king raised an army, I repaired my spear and halberd. I worked together with you. How can I say it? "I don't have any clothes?" Behind him, Yang Xiong and others also sang, and the sound spread throughout the battlefield. Even Shi Dayong and his Songshan Army later also sang. A dignified and solemn atmosphere instantly enveloped the battlefield, which made Dorgon and Jiannu's army frightened and their morale plummeted. "Kill." Li Xin summoned his strength and slashed out the Fangtian painted halberd in his hand, splitting the Jiannu soldiers and their horses in half, leaving blood and intestines all over the place. Extremely terrifying. "Where is the armored chain horse?" Dorgon saw clearly, his expression changed drastically, and he couldn't help roaring loudly. Just when Li Xin and others were surprised, they found that the ground trembled. The Jiannu cavalry in front of them separated a gap. Hundreds of cavalry were dressed in white armor. The armor covered all the people and horses. There is a spike inserted, which is extremely sharp. The war horses are connected with the war horses to form an armored battle formation. They come slowly. This is a heavy cavalry with extremely powerful battlefield capabilities on the battlefield. Although it is not fast, it is extremely powerful. All the way Come on, there is almost no chance or power to stop it. With the appearance of heavy cavalry, the expressions of Yang Xiong and others also changed a lot. Although he and others were very powerful in martial arts, the opponent was a heavy cavalry. To deal with such heavy cavalry, the most powerful method was the bed crossbow. Li Xin and others did not, of course the artillery was better. In the past, Li Xin and others could use the speed of the light cavalry to quickly get rid of these heavy cavalry, but now Li Xin's cavalry has lost its original speed. "Mr. Li, break out of the encirclement now, let us deal with these slaves." From behind the team, Shi Dayong's thick voice came. After listening to his words, the faces of Yang Xiong and others improved a lot. "Follow me to break out." Li Xin looked at the slowly approaching heavy cavalry without any worried look on his face. He took a sharp breath of cold air and let out a long roar. As if he understood what he meant, the dark clouds and snow below his crotch Flying around, he saw a cold light flashing through the air. Yang Xiong and others opened their eyes. When he reacted, he saw the heads of several people in the row in front of him falling to the ground. Then he heard the sound of horse hooves. Li Xin, holding Fang Tian's painted halberd, flashed past these heavily armored cavalry, and saw the heads of dozens of them falling down. "Kill!" Li Xin roared loudly, thunder broke out on the ground, and the dark clouds turned into a bolt of lightning over the snow. Yang Xiong and others seemed to see a cold light flashing in front of them, and saw the horses' heads falling down one by one. It was as if the layer of soft armor covering the horse's head had no effect. It could not resist Li Xin's Fang Tian Painted Halberd. "Long live, long live." When Yang Xiong and others saw this, a trace of fanaticism flashed in their eyes, and they couldn't help cheering loudly. Even Shi Dayong and others who followed behind also cheered loudly. What is bravery? The situation in front of them is , with one person's power, he blocked the attack of the heavy cavalry. Although the heavy cavalry is very powerful, it is also difficult for the heavy cavalry to move. One ring is inside another ring. Since Li Xin killed the group of cavalry in front, the heavy cavalry behind is still moving forward due to inertia. They rushed towards each other and fell to the ground all of a sudden, unable to get up again. Dorgon's most powerful weapon was easily broken by Li Xin. Until now, Dorgon's eyes are still wide open, looking at that The heavy cavalry who rolled to the ground was speechless. "Come over with me and kill them." When Li Xin saw this, he glanced at the soldiers around him, his tiger eyes flashed and he roared fiercely, "Shi Dayong, the front army has become the rear army, follow me and fight back." "Yes." Shi Dayong was stunned for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses and roared loudly. The hundreds of horsemen around him quickly changed. "The spearmen are in the center, the archers hold down the formation, and the cavalry are arranged on the left and right. Follow me to kill." Li Xin glanced at the oncoming Yue Tuo and Azig behind him. The team led by the two had already been killed because of Fighting with Shi Dayong, the team became extremely chaotic. More importantly, there was a trace of Mongolian among their team. This gave Li Xin an opportunity, so he sent his army to kill him without hesitation. "Damn Li Xin." Not only Li Xin noticed this, but Dorgon also noticed this. His expression changed and he secretly screamed something bad. He could only wave the riding crop in his hand loudly and said: "Surround them, surround them. The one who kills Li Xin will be promoted to the third level." At this moment, he no longer cares about the casualties of his soldiers, nor does he care about the safety of Yue Tuo and others. At this moment, he only cares about the safety of Yue Tuo and others. It's for Li Xin's head. "Follow me and charge." Li Xin didn't care much at the moment and could only lead everyone to charge. For a time, the two armies were intertwined, and countless soldiers fell off their horses. Even if they were not killed, they were trampled to death in the end. Whether it was Jiannu or Li Xin,At this time, I was already red-eyed. "How can I say that I have no clothes? I share the same robe with you. When the king raised an army, I repaired my spear and spear. I share the same enemy with you. How can I say that I have no clothes? I share the same robe with you. When the king raised an army, I repaired my spear and halberd. I worked together with you. How can I say it? "I don't have any clothes? I'm wearing the same clothes as you." The king raised his troops and went with me. "At this time, there were sudden roars on the battlefield. The sound spread throughout the entire battlefield in an instant. "Look, it's our reinforcements." At this moment, the sharp-eyed soldier suddenly pointed to the hill in the distance and said. In the process of fighting, everyone looked and saw a large group of people appearing on the hill. On the hill, there were countless flags, and dozens of flags such as "Sun", "Qiu", "Song" and "Wu" were faintly visible. The wind was blowing, and a row of people and horses appeared on the hill. Behind them, countless flags could be faintly seen, and smoke and dust rose into the sky, filling the sky. "The reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty have finally arrived!" At this time, a thought flashed in Dorgon's mind. Although he had guessed that the reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty would definitely arrive, he never thought that the reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty would arrive at this time. Come. And looking at the flags, I'm afraid it was Sun Chengzong, the governor of Jiliao, who personally led the army here. He looked at Li Xin with some reluctance. This guy was lucky. Just when he was about to wipe him out, reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty came. If you still don¡¯t let go of Li Xin at this moment, you may be able to kill Li Xin, but you will also be exhausted. How will you have the strength to deal with Sun Chengzong¡¯s bannermen by then! Thinking of this, Dorgon had no choice but to wave his hand and let people withdraw their troops. On the battlefield, Yue Tuo and Azige obviously noticed the reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty that had appeared. At this moment, they heard the sound of gold again. In desperation, they had to withdraw their troops. "I used to think that the imperial court was not very good, but this time I didn't expect to be saved by the imperial court." Yang Xiong felt his arms go numb, looking at the army on the hill in the distance, a wry smile appeared on his face. "Yes, I didn't expect the reinforcements to come so soon." Shi Dayong also rode over on a war horse, bowed his hand to Li Xin, and said, "Thank you Mr. Li for saving me. Shi Dayong is grateful again." "Pack up your troops and leave here quickly." Li Xin just frowned and said, "If Dorgon were to react, I'm afraid we wouldn't have the chance to leave here." "What? My lord, this Dorgon is so courageous. If you are so big, you still want to attack us?" Gao Meng said fiercely: "If he comes again, I will kill him with the long knife in my hand." "I'm afraid it won't be you who kills him, but he will kill you. Do you really think reinforcements are coming?" Li Xin said dissatisfied, driving his horse and galloping towards the hill in the distance. "What do you mean, my lord? Why can't I understand you?" Gao Meng's face was full of confusion. "I'm afraid that's not reinforcements at all." Yang Xiong said dissatisfied: "Let's go up and have a look. If it's really not reinforcements, it would be bad if Dorgon reacts. This guy is very treacherous. "Ah!" "Yes, let's go." Gao Meng rolled his eyes and didn't dare to neglect when he saw Li Xin leaving, and quickly led the soldiers around him to catch up. When Shi Dayong saw this, he followed closely. No matter whether the reinforcements in the distance were from the imperial court or not, they were still better than staying here. Dorgon is very cunning and has many soldiers and horses. If he comes to pursue him, Shi Dayong cannot resist him. "Yuan Zhi, why are you here?" When the large group of people came up the mountain, Shi Dayong realized that what he saw in front of him was not the imperial reinforcements at all, but an army headed by a middle-aged scribe, with only a few hundred people. That's all, as for the dust all over the sky, there were a dozen cavalrymen running around behind the mountain. They tied branches to their horses' tails and dragged them back and forth, so naturally there was dust all over the sky. When he saw this, he couldn't help but shudder. If Dorgon really saw through this, not only would his own life be lost, but the lives of these people would also be in danger. Fortunately, Li Xin was astute, otherwise Dorgon would have seized the opportunity. "My subordinates were worried that General Shi would be fighting for a long time and there would be insufficient military rations, so he ordered someone to send some food. I didn't expect to encounter such a situation, so I used a little trick to get rid of Dorgon." Shi Yuan's face was flat. , there was no trace of complacency on his face, as if Li Xin could break out of the siege and defeat Dorgon without him. "If it weren't for Yuan Zhi today, I'm afraid that even if I, Li Xin, could make it out, most of the brothers around me would have lost most of their lives." Unlike Shi Yuanzhi, Li Xin patted Shi Yuanzhi on the shoulder and said, "If this matter is If Dorgon knew that the actual reinforcements were only a few hundred people, I'm afraid Dorgon would be so angry that he would vomit blood." Shi Yuanzhi and others burst out laughing after hearing this. The fatigue on his body seemed to be diluted a lot by the laughter. "It's pity that my two thousand elites are only 800 left now." Shi Dayong on the side walked over at this moment, his faceFeeling sad, he took off the helmet from his head, smashed it on the ground, and said viciously: "When we came here, there were two thousand soldiers from Changping, but now there are only 800 left. How can this make me, Shi Dayong, look good?" Go see the Changping elders! " "Brother Shi, it's normal for a general to die in battle and return his body wrapped in horse leather. Those Changping elders will forgive you," He Bin couldn't bear it and quickly comforted him. "Hmph, you know that you are seeking death, but you still bring your soldiers here to seek death. The elders in Changping will not forgive you for being such an incompetent general." Shi Yuanzhi glanced at Li Xin secretly, and saw Li Xin turning his head. , suddenly felt relieved, and sneered: "Military orders are falling like mountains, hehe, how can a general who can issue such military orders be worthy of loyalty?" "You, you are presumptuous." Behind Shi Dayong, a young soldier was furious and drew out The long knife pointed at Shi Yuanzhi and said: "We followed the general voluntarily." "That would be even more stupid." Shi Yuanzhi faced the sharp blade without changing his expression and sneered: "The general not only leads the soldiers to win the battle, but also wants to win the battle. What's more important is to save the lives of the soldiers. He, Shi Dayong, relies on a little courage to try to save your lives? Hum, I think he is fulfilling his personal loyalty and does not take your lives into his heart. " "Our general followed the order," the soldier retorted loudly, his face turned red. The other soldiers nodded in agreement. "Order?" Shi Yuanzhi raised his head and laughed loudly: "Someone actually issued such a strange order, using two thousand infantry to attack tens of thousands of slave-building elites. Haha, the biggest joke in history is like this? Shi Dayong, you He is also a famous general. Have you ever seen such an order throughout the ages?" Shi Dayong's face turned dark and his eyes were full of embarrassment, pain, and anger. "Hey, this is an order to send people to death!" Yang Xiong said with gloating: "I just said that the people in the court are all stupid. How could you two thousand elites do such a thing? Could it be that you two thousand elites are just like this?" Are you no longer a human being? Have you not made any contribution to the imperial court? It¡¯s really chilling and chilling to treat the other party¡¯s own soldiers.¡± Yang Xiong¡¯s words woke up the remaining soldiers in Songshan. "Yes, yes, none of our Matsuyama soldiers are afraid of death, but this is not the way to die." A soldier said fiercely: "To attack tens of thousands of people with two thousand people, what is this but to risk death? What else can we do in this battle? Beat?" "Yes, I want to die, but I can't die like this," a scarred man with red eyes bowed to Li Xin and said, "If Mr. Li hadn't saved me today, I, Xu Sanduo, would have gone there long ago. We have gone to the Lord of Hell. Xu Sanduo is willing to serve the Lord in return of the Young Master¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Yes, if it weren¡¯t for Young Master Li today, would we still be alive? We have already risked our lives to save Dalinghe City, and we have already died once. Now it's time to repay our savior." Another soldier bowed down, and soon there was a large area on the ground. Except for the dozen or so soldiers around Shi Dayong, hundreds of other soldiers prostrated themselves on the ground. Volume 1 Chapter 57 Li Xin¡¯s Righteousness Li Xinxin was very proud and looked at Shi Yuan approvingly. It would be good to have a counselor who could say what he wanted to say but couldn't say. "Brothers, since you are willing to follow me, Li Xin, I, Li Xin, am very grateful." Li Xin held Fang Tian's painted halberd and roared loudly. "We are Han people. Whether we are following the imperial court or forming our own rebel army, in this land of Liaodong, we all have a common enemy, which is Jiannu. Kill Jiannu." "Follow the lord, kill Jiannu, kill Jiannu." Slave." Yang Xiong rolled his eyes and roared loudly. "Follow the lord, kill the slaves, kill the slaves." Xu Sanduo and other Changping disciples couldn't help but roar loudly, and the sound was carried far away. Shi Dayong lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly, but in the end he relaxed lightly. He opened his eyes, with a hint of disappointment on his face. "Hateful." At this moment, in the Jiannu camp in the distance, Dorgon's face was gloomy and uncertain. As if he had thought of something, he slammed his riding crop on the ground. "Brother Fourteen, the opponent's reinforcements have arrived. Even if we go to attack now, I'm afraid we won't get any benefits! You must know that what these Ming Dynasty people like most is to use large groups of troops to attack." Duduo on the side advised: "We We have just experienced a war, so it would be inappropriate to provoke Sun Chengzong at this time. Since Sun Chengzong is already here, we should tell the emperor and leave the matter to him. " "That's right, Fourteen Baylor. , Sun Chengzong was the governor of Jiliao in the Ming Dynasty. When he came, he represented the arrival of all the troops in Liaodong of the Ming Dynasty. We can deal with Li Xin, but now it will be difficult for us to deal with Sun Chengzong. " Yue Tuo advised on the side. "Do you think it's really Sun Chengzong who's coming? We've all been fooled." Dorgon pointed fiercely into the distance and said, "Where is Sun Chengzong? If nothing else, it was the foreshadowing laid by Li Xin. , Hum, those so-called flags are all fake. If they are true, then Sun Chengzong is also a man who knows how to fight. How could he give up such a good opportunity? He will definitely attack us, and he will wait there, and That voice was just Li Xin's. What kind of official was Li Xin? He didn't have any official title. Not to mention Sun Chengzong, even Song Wei and Wu Xiang were above Li Xin. Why should these soldiers listen to Li Xin? From this, it can be concluded that the person above is not Sun Chengzong at all, but Li Xin's hundreds of people are pretending to be there. If you don't believe it, you can send someone to take a look later." Duduo and others were shocked when they heard this. Surprise, then a burst of anger. Clenching his fists tightly, he looked at the hilltop in the distance. He could faintly see that the opponent's flag was slowly moving backwards, and then he saw dozens of horsemen rushing down from the mountain and galloping away towards the south. "Brother Fourteen, do you want to chase those dozen people back?" Duduo saw it clearly. "No need, they went to Jinzhou." Dorgon shook his head and said, "Let's go and meet Li Xin. At this time, maybe he will leave us something good." Dorgon shook his head mockingly. . Sure enough, when they arrived at the top of the mountain, they found that there were only one flag left at the foot of the mountain. These flags were exactly the ones everyone saw just now. Flags such as those of Sun, Qiu, Song, Wu, etc. were all thrown to the ground one by one. Many flags were thrown on the ground. Ergon could also see that these flags were made in a hurry, and the names on them were all written with a brush. When they were thrown into the water, they immediately disappeared without a trace. "It's really abominable." Duoduo's face was filled with heat. He was so embarrassed now that he was frightened by several fake flags and let such a big enemy like Li Xin go. Once this matter spreads, how can the two brothers gain a foothold in the court. Wouldn't he be laughed to death by that Hauge? "They tied branches to the tails of horses and ran back and forth, so there was smoke and dust everywhere." Azig said bitterly: "Now we are all fooled." Yue Tuo also nodded, clenching his fists tightly. , the four Dorgons are also considered to be famous generals of the new generation in the court. Now, they are actually being played by Li Xin. How can he bear it? "Li Xin's escape is the second, the key is that his strength has increased." Dorgon looked into the distance and sighed. "Why did Brother Fourteen say such a thing?" Duduo asked curiously. "The dozen or so people who left just now are headed by generals. If I guessed correctly, this person is Songshan guard Shi Dayong." Dorgon said quietly: "And on the battlefield, Songshan was driven away by Li Xin. There were at least hundreds of soldiers. Where did so many people go? Why didn't they leave with Shi Dayong? There was only one result, and that was that these people were recruited by Li Xin, and Li Xin's army increased by hundreds. The key is this number. Hundreds of them are Songshan elites who can fight without any training. If we add in the Han people who have been recruited from our side, Li Xin's troops may be close to two thousand people. Hey, two thousand people! It's enough to pose a threat to us."There are actually so many people?" "Duduo didn't know it. He immediately felt that Li Xin now has nearly two thousand people. When Li Xin had hundreds of people, it left Dorgon and others in a state of embarrassment. Now, With more people in his hands, Li Xin may be even more difficult to deal with. ¡°Then Li Xin is really trying to find every opportunity! Dorgon smiled bitterly and said: "He came to rescue Shi Dayong because he came for these two thousand people. He traveled across the battlefield and rescued all these people. He was equivalent to their savior, and it was also extremely important to win over the morale of the army." It's a simple thing, but what's hateful is that we people actually helped him easily win over the military morale of hundreds of people. "At this time, Dorgon finally understood why Li Xin came to rescue another group of people after rescuing some of them. The key was that he had to easily win over these people's military morale. "Brother Fourteen, what should we do now? Duduo asked unwillingly. "What else can be done? Li Xin has become a scourge that cannot be dealt with by ordinary people. Leave this matter to the emperor!" "Dorgon shook his head. At this time, he really didn't know how to solve the matter in front of him! Not to mention that Dorgon was worried about how to explain this matter to Huang Taiji. At this moment, Li Xin had already led The army marched towards their camp. Although they were prepared for Shi Dayong's final departure, they still felt disappointed. "My lord, do you feel sorry for Shi Dayong?" "Shi Yuanzhi saw Li Xin's appearance next to him and asked softly. "Shi Dayong is very brave. More importantly, the infantry he trained is good. Look at his Changping soldiers, they are all elite. How great it would be if this person could stay! "Li Xin's foundation is in the initial stage. For talents, the more the better. "The student actually thinks that if Shi Dayong stays at this moment, it will not be beneficial to the lord. "Shi Yuanzhi shook his head and said. "Why is that so? "Li Xin looked at Shi Yuanzhi and asked. "Shi Dayong is loyal. This can be seen from his return to Jinzhou City. This person stays in the army. If the court has orders in the future, he will still obey the court. No. I will obey my lord. Shi Yuan touched his beard and said: "My lord, do you know how many Changping soldiers are coming back with us this time?" There were eight hundred and thirteen people in total. These are the elites who have survived hundreds of battles. Such a force has joined our army. What should the Lord do? If Shi Dayong is here, the Lord, in order to appease Shi Dayong, can only hand over these soldiers and horses to Shi Dayong to command. " Li Xin nodded. Throughout the ages, to deal with those who defected to him, they mostly used high-level officials to promise them huge profits. For Li Xin now, the only choice is to hand over these Changping soldiers to Shi Dayong. But is Li Xin relieved? "Shi Dayong's departure now just gives the lord an excuse to disrupt all these Changping soldiers and mix them with our soldiers. This will not only greatly increase the number of battles in our army in a short period of time, but more importantly What's more, the lord can easily control this army. After these Changping soldiers were disrupted, they no longer had a chance to resist. "Shi Yuanzhi said without thinking. "Hehe, what Yuanzhi said, hehe, goes deep into my heart. Li Xin laughed and said: "If we add these 800 people, our army will have 1,500 capable soldiers, including 500 cavalry and 1,000 infantry." " "My lord, the students think that my lord should expand the size of the cavalry!" "Shi Yuanzhi thought for a while and said: "If my lord has fifteen hundred cavalry, it will not be possible for ordinary people to travel across the Central Plains in the future. " "Yes, cavalry is very important. But there is something more important. Li Xin thought for a while and said, "That is righteousness." Look, if we had great righteousness, would Thashi Dayong leave? ", "My Lord wants to join the imperial court? "Shi Yuanzhi said in surprise. "Not now. Li Xin shook his head and said, "What is righteousness?" Throughout the ages, those who have achieved great things have sought great righteousness. Chu Xiang supported King Huai, Cao Cao supported Emperor Xian, and even Emperor Taizu supported King Xiao Ming back then. This is their search for righteousness. If we have great righteousness, we can either use the Ming Dynasty clan to achieve great righteousness, or we can become great righteousness ourselves. Yuan Zhi, do you think it would be righteous if we surrendered to Emperor Chongzhen now? " "Now if my lord has taken refuge in Chongzhen, hey, I'm afraid that all my lord's troops will be eaten up by Sun Chengzong and the others. "Shi Yuanzhi said without even thinking about it. "In that case, then you can achieve your own righteousness. "Li Xin gritted his teeth and said: "I don't have any foundation now, so I can only use victory to guide the people around me, and then slowly find the righteousness. I think the Ming Dynasty probably won't be able to sustain it for a few more years, so we are accumulating strength now, and then take advantage of the Ming Dynasty's weakness to find great justice. " "Hehe, in fact, the Lord also has righteousness in his hands now. "StoneHe nodded, suddenly thought of something, and laughed. "The righteousness in my hands?" Li Xin looked at Shi Yuanzhi in surprise. He really doesn¡¯t know what righteousness he has in his hands! "Destroy the Jiannu." Shi Yuan pointed straight into the distance and said: "My lord is a Han. The Jiannu have repeatedly attacked our Central Plains, so they are the enemies of our Han people. The lord wants to destroy the Jiannu. As long as the lord carries such a banner, then the lord It is tantamount to having great righteousness. Even if Sun Chengzong and others find out, there is nothing they can do. Emperor Chongzhen will not take any measures against the lord openly. This is different from the conspirators in the Central Plains. They think. What the lord wants is the Ming Dynasty, but what the lord wants is to eliminate the slaves. As long as the banner is raised, the righteousness is in the lord's hands. As long as the lord does not take the initiative to invade the Ming Dynasty's passes and cities, Then no one dares to say anything about the lord? People in the world can only praise the lord and not criticize him. " "Yes, Yuan Zhi is right." Li Xin's eyes lit up and he laughed: "I really am. Stupid, it turns out that righteousness is in my hands, but I don¡¯t know how to use it. Let¡¯s hold this flag back and see who dares to find trouble with us.¡± ¡°My lord is wise,¡± Shi Yuanzhi saw that Li Xin accepted him. suggestion, with a hint of excitement on his face. "Fifteen hundred people, I want to train them all into cavalry." Li Xin thought for a while and said: "Since we can't go to the Central Plains in a short period of time, let's go to the grassland. We will develop and grow on the grassland, and we will compete with them. Over the years, the slaves have robbed hundreds of thousands of Han people from our Central Plains, and there are also a huge number of Han people living on the grasslands. As long as I establish a force on the grasslands, I will There will be many Han people coming to defect, and my strength will not continue to grow. On the grassland, it is impossible without cavalry." "My lord, conquering the grassland is a great move, not to mention increasing the power of Emperor Chongzhen. I won't cause trouble for my lord because of this." Shi Yuanzhi nodded and said: "Since the rise of Jiannu and the war with Mongolian Lindan Khan for more than ten years, it can be said that at this time, the grassland is in chaos. It's just right for the lord to fish in troubled waters. If the lord can defeat Lin Dan Khan and replace him with Lin Dan Khan's power, then he can divide the world with Zhongyuan and Jiannu, so there's no need to worry about the lord's great cause!" Shi Yuanzhiyue said! The more excited you are. "Haha! Yuanzhi, these are things for the future. What we have to do now is to refine the army and weaken the army of slaves. This time the imperial court has sent reinforcements. I believe there will be reinforcements coming soon. When the time comes, we can Take the opportunity to acquire soldiers and form a force, and maybe we can defeat Jiannu during the decisive battle and lay the foundation for us to seize the grassland," Li Xin said softly with a stern expression. Shi Yuanzhi nodded, admiring in his heart. Although he had said some words, it was obvious that the lord next to him had already made a plan. Such a long-term plan could not be thought of at once. This shows that Li Xin is an ambitious person. However, Shi Yuanzhi likes it. Volume 1 Chapter 58 Reactions from All Parties "Li Xin now has two thousand troops. Not ordinary people can destroy him. This person is different from others. He uses his troops strangely and treacherously. He is a life-and-death enemy of the Qing Dynasty." In Huang Taiji's camp, Huang Taiji sat in the middle, with many Ergon and others knelt on the ground obediently. Not only did they lose more than a thousand men and horses this time, but they also lost dozens of red cannons. These hard-won cannons were almost destroyed in Li Xin's hands. Such a mistake is enough to make Dorgon suffer. Isn't he still kneeling on the ground at this time? "Your Majesty, Li Xin is as cunning as a fox. I originally thought that my eldest brother had led the army to hold Li Xin back, but I didn't expect that Li Xin suddenly came out from the flank, leaving our artillery unprotected. , This is my brother¡¯s improper consideration, please punish me,¡± Duduo glanced at Dorgon and said quickly. The corners of Huang Taiji's mouth twitched, and he stared at Duduo below, murderous intent flashing across his face. How come he couldn't understand what Dodo said. Hauge was responsible for dealing with Li Xin, but luckily in the end, Li Xin did not destroy him. Instead, he let Li Xin rush out from the other side and hit the red cannon. He destroyed the red cannon in one fell swoop and killed so many soldiers. Although these are due to Dorgon's mistakes, in the final analysis it is Hauge's mistake. If Hauge could surround Li Xin well, how could the final result be like this. Huang Taiji clenched his fists tightly and looked at Duduo, and finally his eyes fell on Duoergon who was kneeling on the ground. This Duduo is just a pawn, and it is Dorgon who really calls the shots. "I didn't expect this guy Li Xin to be so elusive and hard to guard against!" At this time, a kind voice came from the side. When everyone looked, it was Da Baile Daishan. Dabeile Daishan was a special existence in the slave-building army. He is also a figure respected by Huang Taiji. Dai Shannai was born to Tong Jia, the imperial concubine of Ha Chi Yuan, and was the younger brother of the emperor's eldest son Chu Ying. In April of the thirty-fifth year, for defeating Wu La Gong, he was given the title of Gu Ying Batulu, and Ming Dynasty people may also call him Gui Yongjie. In April of the first year of Tianming, he was granted the title of Heshuo Baylor, who participated in and served the country. He was known as Da Baylor. After the death of **Hachi, he was the most likely person to inherit the throne of Khan. Although he was severely punished by the Khan's father and deposed as the prince, he still ranked first among the four Baylors and governed the two banners of Zhenghong and Xianghong. , assists his father in governing the country, and he also has five sons and nephews who are capable of fighting. Daishan's sons Yue Tuo, Shuo Tuo, Saha Lian, and Wakda were all brave and capable generals. They put on armor very early, led their soldiers, charged into battle, and repeatedly defeated enemy soldiers. Yue Tuo and Saha Lian are even more talented in literature, military, and intelligent. They are good at handling military and political affairs from the overall situation. Du Du, Daishan's nephew, fought in all directions and made many military exploits. As early as the fourth and fifth years of Tianming, he was one of the leaders of the Eight Banners and governed the Xiangbai Banner. Since his father Chu Ying was beheaded, Du Du has always followed Dai Shan, only following his lead. Daishan, Yuetuo, Shuotuo, Sahalian, and Dudu were also members of the "Shigushan Ruling Baylor" who represented the Hou Jin Kingdom in foreign affairs. In total, the Daishan system has the largest number of people and the most ruling Baylor, making it difficult for other Baylors to compete with him. Therefore, in August of the eleventh year of Tianming, among the Eight Banners Baylor, Daishan had the greatest power and was most likely to win the Khan position. At this moment, Huang Taiji had just mastered the Zhengbai flag. Surprisingly, Dabeile Daishan, the most powerful and most likely to inherit the throne, made an unexpected but very wise and only correct decision. He proposed to install the Four Beile Emperor Taiji. New Khan. Time also proved that Daishan made the right choice. Without his original choice, Houjin might not be so powerful at this moment. Because of this, Huang Taiji respected his elder brother who gave way to him. As soon as Daishan's words came out, there was no talking in the big tent. Daishan glanced at everyone and said, "The most important thing now is to deal with Li Xin and Zu Dashou. Although the fourteenth brother suffered a lot this time, But at the same time, the reinforcements of the Ming Dynasty were also repelled. This is enough to show that the Ming Dynasty has not made a final decision on whether to rescue Zu Dashou, so I think this is the opportunity to deal with Li Xin and Zu Dashou. " "Yes, Emperor. "Brother is absolutely right." Huang Taiji nodded, then turned to Fan Wencheng and said, "Mr. Fan, since the reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty have arrived, it is time to implement our plan. It is best to lure Zu Dashou out. It would be good if we could gather them and annihilate them. This would save us a lot of effort. I think at this time, Dalinghe City will have no food." "Your Majesty," Fan Wencheng said proudly, "Even if we can't destroy the ancestors. Dashou, this time will make him frightened. Even if reinforcements come in the future, he will not dare to go out of the city to respond. "" Will Zu Dashou really be fooled?" Hauge said disdainfully. "If there is nothing to eat, even if the food in front of him is poisonous, he will eat it." Fan Wencheng said proudly: "What's more, the people in Dalinghe City must already know about today's battle. As for the final chance of victory, they will They don't know, but they also know that the Ming army has rescued them, which gives them hope, so after a day or two, our army can onlyIf he is good at acting, he will not be afraid that his ancestor will not be fooled. " "Although Mr. Fan's plan is very good, I am still worried about one thing, that is, what should I do if Li Xin really comes out at that time? Nearly two thousand elite soldiers are not an ordinary army. It can be resisted, not to mention Li Xin's bravery. If at that time, Zu Dashou and Li Xin really cooperated with each other, what should we do? "Dorgon lowered his head and said softly. He is now frightened by Li Xin. Who knows where this guy Li Xin will appear next. "Li Xin will not appear. "Fan Wencheng said without thinking: "This man is ambitious. What he needs now is to accumulate strength. As for Zu Dashou's life and death, it has nothing to do with it. These days, as long as the emperor sends someone to tell Li Xin, once he is destroyed, On the occasion of his ancestor's birthday, Dalinghe City and Jinzhou were given to Li Xin. " "To Li Xin? Azig said with some dissatisfaction: "How can I just give something that I worked hard to give to others like this!" Your Majesty, this Mr. Fan is not targeting the Han people! " "Twelfth brother, let Mr. Fan finish speaking first! "A hint of displeasure flashed through Huang Taiji. This Azig was also a strong contender for the throne back then. His mother Abahai was deeply loved by Emperor Hachi. Fujin. As early as the first month of the sixth year of Tianming, when Hachi and Zhu Beile made an oath to refrain from killing among their descendants in the future, Azige, who was only sixteen years old, was among the Eight Beiles of Later Jin. Soon he was awarded the title of Zheng. The leader of the White Banner. Azige was brave and good at fighting. He went into battle very early and defeated the enemy many times with fewer victories. Lord. The three Azige brothers owned the Second Banner, and their mother, Abahai, was the mother of the Later Jin Dynasty. She had the ability to change things and was good at dealing with things. Unfortunately, they were defeated by Huang Taiji in the end, so he was very powerful. Uncomfortable. "As soon as Li Xin accepts our gift, he will definitely be tolerated by the Han people. For such a person, what other choice is there besides joining us in the Qing Dynasty!" "Fan Wencheng said proudly. "What if he doesn't accept it? Huang Taiji frowned and asked again. "Anyone with ambition will not refuse to accept it." "Fan Wencheng said proudly: "If he really doesn't accept it, then we will send a large army to blockade the entire Xishan Fortress. If he appears, we will first eliminate him, Li Xin, and then deal with Zu Dashou. Although Xishan is very big, as long as we besiege it, Li Xin will definitely die. So in this case, it was impossible for Li Xin not to agree even if he wanted to. " "good. Huang Taiji said fiercely: "This Li Xin is just a fly. If you ignore him, he will get up. Only by beating him hard will he not come to harass us." "These days, Huang Taiji only feels that his majesty has been severely weakened by Li Xin. This time he will give Li Xin a hard blow. "Sure enough, with Huang Taiji's order, the entire Jiannu camp moved. After getting up, some troops began to encircle and suppress Xishan. Although the cavalry in Xishan was inconvenient to move, Jiannu's infantry still set up blockades at various intersections in Xishan. Small camps appeared at various intersections in Xishan to guard against Li Xin. Attacking will make it easier for Huang Taiji to deal with Zu Dashou in the city. Of course, everything outside the city cannot be hidden from Zu Dashou. These days, they are always paying attention to everything outside the city. At this time, whether Zu Dashou and others can know about themselves. I no longer have any confidence in breaking out of the siege. I am no longer as enthusiastic about the internal and external cooperation. Looking at the various obstacles Jiannu has set up outside the city, I can see that it will be very difficult to break through the siege. But today was different, because they heard the roar of cannons outside the city and the loud shouts of killing. At that moment, everyone climbed onto the tower and looked outside the city. Although they were far apart, they could still see in the distance. Smoke and dust were everywhere, and the sound of artillery was faintly heard, but the two armies were fighting. "The imperial court has not abandoned us. "Zu Dashou said as he patted the city wall. At this time, Zu Dashou's face was pale, his eyes had sunk deeply into his sockets, and his figure had also lost a lot of weight. These days, the food in the army has long been gone, so he can only It would be fine for these generals and soldiers to kill horses to satisfy their hunger. The key is that the civilians who built the city walls are currently chewing bark and eating dirt. It can be said that the city would have been completely exhausted at this moment. Preparing to use this Daling River City to attract the Ming Dynasty army, and not wanting to lose his troops here, I am afraid that he has already launched a strong attack on Daling River City. "I wonder who leads the army and how many troops are there? "He Kegang's cheeks were sunken, but his eyes were still shining. He held the spear tightly in his hand and looked into the distance. "No matter whose troops it is, as long as a large army comes to rescue, it means that the imperial court has not given up on us. Guan Ning cavalry. "Zu Dashou's face was full of excitement. "The key is whether you can come to us and respond to us. This is very difficult." Zu Zerun's excited face suddenly showed a trace of worry. Everyone suddenly fell silent. Everyone fell silent. At this time, the Jiannu army laid siege to Daling River City. Tens of thousands of elite soldiers surrounded Daling River City, making it difficult for birds to cross. At this time, if an army came to rescue them, they would have to let them go. The other party has to fight to the edge of the city. "The sound of killing is getting louder and louder. Could it be that Governor Sun is personally leading the army?" At this time, the sound of killing was loud in the sky and the earth, as if thousands of troops and horses were fighting. Zu Dashou and others on the top of the city People suddenly came excitedly, looking into the distance with their eyes wide open, expecting the imperial army to come with the banner. Unfortunately, as time went by, the shouts of killing gradually weakened, and there was no sign of chaos in the Houjin camp not far away. Everyone's minds suddenly sank. "Hey!" Zu Dashou looked into the distance, and his expression suddenly darkened. Everyone also looked into the distance, but at this time, the sound of the cannons stopped, and even the shouts of killing finally stopped. "It's been killing for nearly an hour." He Kegang said softly. "One hour? How many people is that?" Zu Dashou patted the battlements gently and said, "It's a pity, it's a pity. It's a pity. We should have killed it just now so that we could meet our friendly forces. I can defeat Jiannu." At this time, Zu Dashou felt very regretful. He should have taken advantage of the situation and gained a chance. It's a pity that it's too late now. Although Zu Dashou regrets it, there is nothing he can do. "It's a pity. If we can support it a little longer, we can organize the army and fight out." Zu Zerun also nodded and said. He Kegang, who was only on one side, shook his head. Although everyone's thoughts were correct, they had forgotten that at this moment, our own side was no longer the Guan Ning cavalry. Some of the soldiers and horses of the Guan Ning cavalry were gone, so how could they become cavalry. "However, if reinforcements came this time, reinforcements will definitely come next time." At this time, He Kegang gently consoled him. He can only do this. If he cannot inspire morale, no matter how elite the Guan Ning Iron Cavalry is, they will probably disperse due to loss of morale. If Zu Dashou existed, the current Guan Ning Iron Cavalry would probably have dispersed long ago. , some people will even seek refuge in slavery. So no matter which one it is, He Kegang cannot accept it. "Yes, I believe that our reinforcements will arrive soon. At that time, it will be time for us to counterattack. The Lord Supervisor is like a god with his troops. Jiannu is just a defeated general under the Lord Supervisor. Soon after, we will If you can make peace with the Governor, you can defeat Jian Nu in one fell swoop." Zu Dashou naturally knew the meaning of He Kegang's words and followed up. Sure enough, the morale that had dropped just now had a slight rebound, and the soldiers under his command also had a hint of fighting spirit on their faces. Volume 1 Chapter 59 Encirclement and Suppression "Hey! Father Commander, Jiu Nu is out again." Zu Zerun suddenly pointed at the Jiu Nu camp under the city and said. Everyone also opened their eyes and looked around, only to see groups of people rushing out of the Jiannu camp and quickly disappearing into the distance. Looking carefully, there were about ten thousand people. "Why is this? What is Jian Nu doing?" Zu Dashou looked stunned, with a trace of thought on his face. No one knew how people could separate from the Jiannu camp and disappear in all directions at this time. "Are they going to deal with our reinforcements?" Zu Zerun murmured. "This is the only possibility." Zu Dashou and He Kegang looked at each other, and they could see a hint of solemnity in each other's eyes. Jian Nu would not do this randomly, there must be a reason for doing this. Unfortunately, the two of them are trapped in Daling River City at the moment, and they have no idea what the mystery is here. "Brother He, what should we do now?" Zu Dashou waved his hand and led He Kegang to the side. "We can only wait." He Kegang thought for a while and said: "The current situation can only explain one problem. Jianu wants to seize Daling River City without any effort, but he is afraid of the imperial army coming to rescue him. "Secondly, I'm afraid there's something wrong with Jiannu itself." "It's a pity that we can't do anything at this moment." Zu Dashou said with a bitter smile: "What I'm worried about now is if the imperial reinforcements really come." , Do we still have the strength to go out to respond? Now that the soldiers can¡¯t even eat enough, do they still have the strength to fight?¡± As long as there are war horses, we will not die. At worst, we will just change from cavalry to infantry. Even so, we cannot let Jiannu succeed. I believe that the governor will definitely send troops to rescue us. " " I don¡¯t know what the Superintendent is thinking now. Even now, no large army has come to rescue us.¡± Zu Dashou said with a bitter smile: ¡°The reinforcements came today, but they were defeated by Jiannu in just an hour. We are left with no reaction at all, and no chance of joining forces with others." "Don't worry, the imperial court will not give up on us," He Kegang said without even thinking about it. In the distance, in Jinzhou City, Sun Chengzong looked gloomy. He looked at the spy kneeling on the ground with a gloomy face. Because of the news from this spy, two thousand people failed to rescue Dalinghe City, and artillery fire was everywhere on the Jiannu position. Flying, Jiannu's cavalry rushed out and trapped Shi Dayong unable to escape. The spies could not see clearly from a distance, but they were sure that Shi Dayong and his two thousand elite Changping troops must be destroyed by Jiannu in the end. Although this result was expected by Sun Chengzong and others, when faced with this fact, the expressions of Sun Chengzong and others changed. Two thousand troops were lost in the hands of Jiannu, which shocked everyone. "Daling River City cannot be lost, and Zu Dashou and Guan Ning's cavalry cannot fall into the hands of the other party." Sun Chengzong thought for a while and said: "No matter what, reinforcements must be sent, Governor Qiu, how many soldiers can our army support now?" Reinforcements from Dalinghe?" "Only six thousand people," Qiu Hejia sighed: "If the commander waits for a while, the imperial court's money and food will be on the way, and by then, our tens of thousands of troops will be able to go out. " "Grain and grass!" A trace of sadness appeared on Sun Chengzong's face. He knew that although Qiu Hejia had some conflicts with him and even hindered his stay in Daling River City, at this time, Qiu Hejia was not. If you know how to plot against yourself, your food and fodder will really be gone. The army must wait until the Ministry of War is mobilized before the army can set off, but does the Ministry of War still have food and grass now? Sun Chengzong felt suspicious. "The wine and meat in the Zhumen stink, and there are people freezing to death on the road." Qiu Hejia seemed to be able to feel the sadness in Sun Chengzong's heart, and couldn't help but say softly. "Humph, those civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty are not extremely wealthy. They have singers at home, carry eight sedans in and out, eat delicacies from the mountains and seas, and are rotten all day long. They live such a life, can't they earn some money for the national treasury? Look, Daling River City is only a short distance away from us in Jinzhou, but it¡¯s only because of money and food that we can¡¯t leave, and we can¡¯t save our lives. This is really the tragedy of the court!¡± Zhang Chun stood up and roared loudly! . The generals' faces showed excitement when they heard this, but they didn't speak. "Report, Songshan garrison Shi Dayong wants to see you." A government official outside the door said loudly. "Songshan garrison Shi Dayong? He's back?" Sun Chengzong, Qiu Hejia and others looked at each other with surprise on their faces. I originally thought that Shi Dayong had died in battle with two thousand soldiers. Unexpectedly, Shi Dayong suddenly appeared at this time. Now everyone did not dare to neglect and quickly asked Shi Dayong to come in and report. "The last general, Shi Dayong, pays homage to the Governor and Governor." After a while, Shi Dayong was seen walking in wearing iron armor and kneeling on the ground. "Say, what's going on? Two thousand ChangpingWhere's Rui? "Qiu Hejia didn't wait for Sun Chengzong to speak, he stood up and said loudly. "Most of the two thousand elites have been lost, and the last general is almost unable to come back. "Shi Dayong lowered his head and said. "How is the situation of slave creation? "Sun Chengzong asked again. "The slave alliance was built for several miles, and there were tens of thousands of soldiers and horses. They surrounded Dalinghe City and made it difficult to fly. Dorgon, Duoduo, Yue Tuo and other generals blocked the area between Daling River City and Jinzhou, and deployed a large number of red cannons on the official road. "Shi Dayong thought for a while and said. "How did you escape from such a large army? Wu Xiang snorted coldly and said: "You are an infantryman, but Jiannu is a cavalry. How can you escape Jiannu's pursuit?" "Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and soon realized it. They all looked at Shi Dayong with suspicious eyes. Qiu Hejia's old face twitched, but she looked at Shi Dayong with cold eyes. "The last general, the last general was saved by others, Only then can you save your life. "Shi Dayong thought for a while and finally said. "Rescued? Why was he saved? If our army is eliminated in Liaodong, it will be a slave army. Who saved you? Is it an army of slave builders? " Wu Xiang's eyes were gloomy, and he slowly drew out his sword. It was obvious that if Shi Dayong answered wrongly, he might be killed by Wu Xiang. "It's Mr. Qiu's nephew Mr. Li. "Shi Dayong quickly said: "Master Li led hundreds of troops and horses, and while our army was fighting with Jian Nu, he destroyed Jian Nu's red cannon in one fell swoop. Jian Nu obviously had a grudge against Master Li and killed him when he saw him. When he came out, he abandoned his junior general and specifically pursued and killed Mr. Li. The junior general also escaped because of this. " "Li Xin! Qiu Hejia's eyes lit up and he said, "Why is Li Xin outside the city? Isn't he in Dalinghe City?" "No, when Mr. Li was besieged in Dalinghe City, he led three hundred cavalry to break through eight interceptions by Jiannu, and finally arrived at Xishan. He recruited troops and horses in Xishan and became the enemy of Jiannu, because he saw the final general and Jiannu. The slaves were fighting each other, so they took the risk to rescue them. Shi Dayong said quickly. "Li Xin is recruiting troops?" "Wu Xiang's expression changed and he glanced at Qiu Hejia. Finally, he sneered: "General Shi, you really think that Li Xin is so incompetent that he actually led 300 cavalry and was invincible in the slave army, and he continued to break through. After eight interceptions, did you think he was Changshan Zhao Zilong? " "He is not Changshan Zhao Zilong. Shi Dayong said without thinking: "He is more powerful than Changshan Zhao Zilong. If there is anyone who can compare with him, it is Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu." This man's bravery is hard to find in this world. " "alright. Sun Chengzong above glanced at Qiu Hejia and said, "Since you were saved by him, why is he unwilling to come to Jinzhou and would rather stay in Xishan?" " "This, this? "Shi Dayong showed a trace of embarrassment on his face, and then glanced at Qiu Hejia. "What are you looking at me for?" Qiu Hejia's face turned livid, and he said with a cold snort: "Do you also think that Li Xin's move was the result of my instigation?" "After Qiu Hejia finished speaking, he glanced at Wu Xiang and others. Wu Xiang and others' faces twitched, and they were extremely embarrassed. Originally, these words were what these people were planning to ask themselves, but Qiu Hejia said them out at this moment. " No, no, I will not dare. "Shi Dayong said quickly: "He said that he was a guilty minister and was not an official of the imperial court. He was not an official of the imperial court and had no need to serve the imperial court. He also said that everyone was trying to kill the slaves, and it was actually the same in both the government and the opposition. ", "Asshole! "Qiu Hejia stood up violently and roared loudly. His eyes were red, like a tiger trying to eat people. He looked at Shi Dayong fiercely and said, "Did he really say such a thing? " " Exactly! "Shi Dayong gritted his teeth and said. "He is jealous of the court for wronging his father. Sun Chengzong sighed: "It's a pity that such a talented person is living outside like this." "No, I can't let him go astray." "Qiu Hejia said without thinking. "Okay, we'll talk about this later. Since he said that he would also kill Jiannu, it means that he still considered himself a member of the imperial court. Otherwise, he would not have saved Shi Dayong. It won't be too late to discuss this matter after Jiannu is defeated. Sun Chengzong shook his head and said: "Since Li Xin can support us there, Commander Wu and Commander Song, you two will lead 6,000 men and horses to rescue Daling River City. After the court Wolf Grass arrives, our army will Set off immediately to pick you up. " "The last general takes orders. "Wu Xiang and Song Wei looked at each other and said quickly. "By the way, Wu Xiang, I heard that you have a son named Wu Sangui, who is also very brave, right? "Sun Chengzong seemed to have thought of something and asked Wu Xiang. "The boss still remembers this matter. Quanzi Sangui is somewhat brave. Of course, he couldn't do anything about the Baiqita joint venture. "Wu Xiang said with a smile. His words were full of sarcasm, obviouslyBut I don¡¯t believe that Li Xin is so capable and can actually join forces with Baiqita. His words caused everyone to burst into laughter, and they all looked at Qiu Hejia with funny eyes. Because Jiannu is extremely powerful, this is recognized by everyone in Liaodong. Maybe the only ones who can fight Jiannu in a one-on-one fight are Guan Ning cavalry. But now, this Li Xin actually boasted nonsense, saying that he led three hundred cavalry from Tens of thousands of Jiannu troops rushed out, which naturally attracted everyone's ridicule. Even Qiu Hejia didn't look good. "Okay, such a brave man should be mobilized with the army." Sun Chengzong nodded and said: "Then go to Wenshan Customs and mobilize Wu Sangui to wait for deployment. I hope that you and your son can win the battle this time." I will never let down the boss¡¯s hopes.¡± Wu Xiang glanced at Qiu Hejia proudly. There is such a person who is seeking fame and reputation. Let¡¯s see how you, Qiu Hejia, will look majestic in front of us in the future. "Shi Dayong, this defeat is not your fault. Go back to Songshan for now!" In the end, Sun Chengzong spared Shi Dayong and used two thousand elites to deal with tens of thousands of cavalry. It was a wrong decision in itself. Shi Dayong could escape alone. It is already a great blessing among misfortunes. If Shi Dayong was still blamed at this time, I am afraid Wu Xiang and Song Wei would not dare to respond to the order and attack Jiannu. "The general thanked the supervisor." Shi Dayong did not dare to neglect. After thanking him, he quickly retreated. "Okay, let's end today's discussion here! The two generals have made preparations early. I'm waiting for your day of triumph." A smile appeared on Sun Chengzong's face, but everyone could see a trace of reluctance in his eyes. Come on, six thousand versus tens of thousands, there is still no advantage at all, and the chance of victory is almost slim. But even if Wu Xiang and Song Wei were dissatisfied, they had no choice at the moment and responded quickly. All the generals also thanked him and went out. "Master Qiu, I really want to see your tiger and wolf generals, the Hundred Cavalry Alliance!" Wu Xiang and Song Wei went out hand in hand. When passing by Qiu Hejia, Wu Xiang laughed loudly. "Shuzi!" Qiu Hejia pointed at Wu Xiang's back and trembled with anger, but there was nothing he could do. "Sir." At this time, Shi Dayong's strong body appeared next to Qiu Hejia. Qiu Hejia barely suppressed her anger, and with Shi Dayong's help, she got into the sedan chair and headed towards her governor's office. But Shi Dayong followed on a war horse. "Dayong, have you really seen Li Xin?" Qiu Hejia asked gently on the sedan chair. "If I tell you, sir, this subordinate was really saved by Mr. Li." Shi Dayong replied outside the sedan chair. "Is what you just said true? Is he really able to join forces with a hundred riders?" Qiu Hejia said with a deep sigh. "That's right." When facing Qiu Hejia who promoted him, Shi Dayong naturally did not dare to hide anything and said quickly: "Master Li is extremely brave and invincible in the rebellious army. The Fangtian Painted Halberd in his hand is even more of a magic weapon. The Jiannu who was killed was running around, not daring to fight against Mr. Li. "Yes! I thought he would not be able to take the imperial examination in the future, but now he has become a scholar." This is the case for a military general, otherwise his martial arts would be buried like this." Qiu Hejia nodded and asked, "Have you seen Sun Er yet?" "My lord, according to Mr. Li, Sun Er. When he broke into the Jiannu army, he died in the rebel army." Shi Dayong thought for a moment and then said: "Sir, Mr. Li's soldiers and horses are very strong, and they were highly valued by Jiannu. When the young master came to rescue the last general, it was Jiannu Dorgon who personally led the army. As soon as he saw Mr. Li appearing, he immediately led the army in pursuit. Duduo, Yue Tuo, Azige and others who were originally following the last general also led the army. The army chased Mr. Li and allowed the general's men to leave. The general wondered whether Mr. Li had done something outrageous and made Jiannu so angry that he would not give up until he killed him. Such a person." Qiu Hejia thought of something, and finally sighed and said, "It's embarrassing to say that now, I know that my good brother was wronged, but I am unable to avenge him, causing Li Xin was living in exile, and he organized a rebel army to serve the imperial court. "Ah, this kid!" "My lord, you don't have to be like this." After hearing Qiu Hejia's words, Shi Dayong couldn't help but feel excited, and said quickly: "Young Master Li now has someone under his command. Nearly two thousand men, all of them are soldiers who have fought hundreds of battles. Even the slaves in Dalinghe City can't do anything to him. "" Nearly two thousand people?" Qiu Hejia's expression in the sedan suddenly changed, and his eyes flashed. With a glimmer of light, he said: "Have you seen more than two thousand people?" "General, I didn't see it." Shi Dayong lowered his head and said, "However, before leaving, Mr. Li will be next to the general. All eight hundred Changping soldiers were left behind. "What? He left Changping behind."Soldier? That is the army of the imperial court. Who is Li Xin? He wants to gather the army of the imperial court. If you, the general, are killed, that is another matter. Your general is still here, so why should he gather the soldiers of Changping? And those eight Hundreds of people are also defenders of Songshan. What does Li Xin want to do? Do you want to rebel? "Qiu Hejia's expression changed. He remembered that the hundreds of cavalry around Li Xin were still his governor's guards, and these had also fallen into Li Xin's hands. When he thought of this, he shuddered. Li Xin would not hold a grudge against the imperial court here. , prepare to take the opportunity to rebel! If so, it has a lot to do with him. "Haha, sir, you can rest assured that these Changping soldiers are willing to follow Mr. Li. After all, they can do it with Mr. Li. Kill the slaves. Shi Dayong comforted him and said, "I heard that Mr. Li had robbed the food roads of Jiannu several times." Huang Taiji, the leader of Jiannu, wanted to recruit Mr. Li to surrender and gave him a magic weapon, the Fangtian Painted Halberd. Unexpectedly, Mr. Li refused flatly and instead caused trouble for Jiannu from time to time. It can be said that Jiannu was stealing chickens. What a loss of rice! "When Shi Dayong thought of this, he couldn't help laughing. But Qiu Hejia, who was sitting in the sedan, looked gloomy. What Li Xin did was beyond what ordinary people would do, and it was even beyond what a righteous man would do. Before It can be said that he recruited soldiers and horses, and finally recruited the Songshan garrison under his command, which was undoubtedly a sign of rebellion. "Dayong captured all the family members of the 800 Changping soldiers who had taken refuge with Li Xin and imprisoned them in the Songshan camp. "Qiu Hejia looked gloomy and said quietly to Shi Dayong. "Ah! Shi Dayong looked shocked, and finally said quickly: "Sir, is this possible?" When the general chose these two thousand brothers, he always chose people who had no fathers or mothers in their families and had nothing to worry about. They themselves were the whole family, and there was no way they could capture their families. " "Why! This person, Li Xin, blames me for being blind. "Qiu Hejia thought for a last time, his eyes flashed with light, and finally he sighed and said: "I hope Li Xin will be like what he said, and when the imperial court restores his father's reputation, he will return to the embrace of the imperial court. Bar! " "The general is now very worried about Young Master Li's situation. Shi Dayong thought for a while and said: "This time, Mr. Li has blown up Jian Nu's red cannon in order to save his subordinates. This red cannon is not easy to cast, but this time Mr. Li killed Jian Nu severely." , I¡¯m afraid Jiannu will not let Mr. Li go. At this time, Dalinghe City is besieged, and the Zu Dashou Zu Army Gate cannot rescue Mr. Li, and we in Jinzhou cannot delay Mr. Li in time. I am worried that Jian Nu will focus their main energy on Mr. Li. Although Xishan is big, there are not many main exits. They will definitely surround Mr. Li and cut off his food and grass. This will make Mr. Li's situation very dangerous. " "So what, we and Jiannu are enemies of life and death, fighting each other. When there are immortals, the general will die immediately and return to the battlefield with his body wrapped up. It is also reasonable. Qiu Hejia looked unhappy and said, "If he dies, I will report to the court to clear the names of his father and son." " "yes. Hearing this, Shi Dayong also knew that Qiu Hejia felt uncomfortable, so he quickly stopped talking. In fact, at this moment, Li Xin was indeed facing the situation that Shi Dayong said. Under the order of Huang Taiji, Jian Nu, Military camps have been set up at various intersections in Xishan. These military camps are very small, ranging from dozens to hundreds and thousands of people, but other things such as fences and arrow towers are fully equipped for Li Xinruo's forced attack. , and the loss was not small. This method also appeared in the Three Kingdoms before. South of Soochow, there was a Shanyue people who haunted the mountains and forests. They were extremely fierce and often invaded Han cities. Later, Sun Quan used this method to deal with it. The Shanyue tribe used elite soldiers to control all exits of the mountain forest to trap the Shanyue tribe. Finally, the Shanyue tribe finally surrendered when they were desperate. Now Huang Taiji obviously wanted to use this method to trap Li Xin to death in Xishan. With no food and grass inside and no reinforcements outside, Huang Taiji was finally forced to surrender to Jiannu, especially because although Xishan was big, it was not as big as South Vietnam, and there were currently no people around Jiannu. How many enemies. So he can safely and boldly use this method to force Li Xin to surrender or destroy Li Xin. These exits are not far apart. Once Li Xin appears, the Jiannu garrison around them will be destroyed. They will kill him immediately. In order to achieve the purpose of annihilating Li Xin, it must be said that although this method is stupid, it is very practical. Li Xin, who is forced, has to find a way to deal with this encirclement and suppression from Jiannu. Volume 1 Chapter 60 Counter Encirclement and Suppression "Now Jiannu has set up military camps at all the important roads in the Western Mountains. He knows that we will not be allowed to go out." In the big tent, Li Xin looked calm. There was a huge sand table in front of him. On the sand table, it showed this Everything in Xishan. It is well organized and all the mountains, rivers and rivers are recorded on it, making it clear for everyone to see at a glance. This is something that only Shi Yuanzhi, a man who has lived in seclusion in Xishan for several years, can do. In the end, it was convenient for Li Xin. "The position taken by Jiannu is also the main road through which our army must advance." Shi Yuanzhi took a few small wooden sticks and stuck them on the sand table. These were the things Li Xin's spies had found out these days. "The other side is patrolling various parts of the Western Mountains with Hauge and Dorgon respectively. Once our army is entangled by the defenders of these camps, Dorgon's army will kill them. By then, we will be able to retreat safely. If we do, the other party can also follow the traces to find where we are." Shi Yuanzhi stroked his beard and frowned and said: "If we don't make any move, the other party will trap us to death on the one hand, and on the other hand, it will also. Use the army to slowly approach with overwhelming force, reducing our living space. In the end, we have to fight them in a decisive battle. " "This is still a matter of the future. Jiannu will not waste his troops in a decisive battle with us, and here, his army. If you can't use it, you won't have any advantage." Li Xin shook his head. "Hmph, it would be great if we could destroy these small camps one by one." Gao Meng said fiercely: "These slave slaves are really hateful and shameless." "As long as we can be destroyed, we don't care whether they are shameless or not. "Jiang Yi said coldly. "It would be great if everyone had martial arts skills like my lord and selected dozens of people to sneak into them secretly and quietly get rid of the defenders." Yang Xiong said softly. "Eh!" Li Xin's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he looked at Yang Xiong and said, "Yang Xiong is right. There are only a few hundred people in the opponent's small camp at most. As long as there is such a team, it is enough to sneak in quietly. Let all these people be destroyed. "My lord, I'm afraid it's hard to find such people!" Shi Yuanzhi said in a dilemma. "Yang Xiong is only talking about one aspect. The most important thing is the meaning behind his words." Li Xin waved his hand and said with a smile: "The other party uses a small number of troops to hold back our army, and then creates time for the majority of the troops. , in this case, we also use small groups of troops to harass them, assassinate them, poison, set fire, etc., no matter what method is used." Everyone was shocked when they heard it, the corner of Shi Yuanzhi's mouth twitched, Jiang Yi and others. They all looked at Li Xin with surprised eyes, as if they didn't believe that Li Xin was such a person. "What? Anyway, they are all dead. The results are the same, but the methods are different." Li Xin waved his hands and said: "Building slaves is a scourge for our Han nation. If we don't die, we don't know how many people will die in our Han nation." "I, Li Xing, have a clear conscience." "Lord Shengming," Shi Yuanzhi and others said quickly. "Okay, let's choose someone." Li Xin waved his hand and said: "The person chosen this time must not only have martial arts skills, but more importantly, be bold and careful. Jutu, you go and choose ten people who can shoot. Gao Meng, you go and choose someone who can survive ten moves under you. Mr. Xin, if you can save people, you can also kill people. There are many herbs in Xishan. You can mix some herbs, preferably colorless and odorless ones. "It can be used against people or war horses. I want to use them to deal with Jian Nu." "My lord, don't worry. Since my subordinates can save people, they can also kill people. This time, it is even more justified." He said while stroking his gray beard. "In that case, let's get started!" Li Xin nodded and said, "Select these people first. I will train them hard." Li Xin narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed past. He wanted to select these people. They are all trained as special forces. Although he has not trained special forces, he has seen on the Internet that special forces at this time are actually assassinations. Sure enough, Jutu and the others selected a hundred people in the army who were qualified to participate in this kind of thing. After three days, they were eliminated and only sixty people were left. Each one was a master of martial arts. Li Xin gave them how to hide and how to sneak. After that, the first special forces unit of the Ming Dynasty was simply born. Five days later, there was no sound in the mountain forest. Under the moonlight, black shadows emerged from the mountain road. Behind the big stone, Li Xin looked at the small camp gate in front of the mountain road. Above the camp gate, there were Five slave soldiers were defending where they were. Through the fence, some white tents could be seen surrounding a bonfire. "Lord, kill three secret sentries." When the grass moved, Yang Xiong popped up and said proudly: "These guys are also called secret sentries. After a little inspection, you will know where the other party is." "Okay." Li Xin He nodded and said to Jutu on the side: "Jutu, one person or two, shoot the Jian slaves on the gate.""When others are ready, we can climb over the wall and enter." " "yes. "Jutu bent his bow and nocked an arrow. There were nine people beside him, who also had their bows and arrows nocked. They only heard soft sounds, and saw several slaves falling onto the archery tower at the gate. There was no cry. This shows how powerful these archers are. "Let's go." "After Li Xin saw several Jian slaves being shot to death, he waved his hand back, and black figures rushed out instantly. Two of them jumped up on the fence and glanced around to see that there were no Jian slaves patrolling. , quickly turned over and opened the fence, antlers and other objects. Li Xin was overjoyed and led everyone to kill him. "Miyan!" "Li Xin waved his hand and saw dozens of people working in pairs. One person took out the smoke from his arms, cut open the tent, and sprayed out the smoke. After a while, they rushed into the tent one after another, and only saw streaks of blood. Sprayed on the tent, a bloody smell filled the small camp. "My lord, everything has been dealt with." "After a while, Jutu ran out proudly. "Let's go! Go to the next place and leave this place to Jiang Yi and the others. Hey, the food, grass, soldiers, horses and equipment are all ours. "Li Xin said triumphantly. "It's comfortable to follow the master and kill people. "Gao Meng laughed. Jutu also nodded. Li Xin waved his hand, and the group of people disappeared into the darkness. A moment later, Jiang Yi led a large group of people and rushed into the camp, taking the All the food, money, equipment, war horses and other items were taken away. The same thing happened around Xishan, and all the camps in Jiannu were destroyed overnight. "This must be done by Li Xin's traitors. "At the foot of the West Mountain, Dorgon, Duoduo, and Hauge were sitting together. It was probably rare that these three people appeared in the same place. "Now this Li Xin is getting more and more difficult to deal with. "Dorgon glanced at Hauge. Hauge's words revealed Dorgon's thoughts. Anyone with a discerning eye would know these things at a glance, and only Li Xin could do it. "The camp of two hundred people was destroyed so easily. It fell, and there was no movement at all. It¡¯s scary to think about it. "Duduo touched his head. Two hundred elite soldiers were wiped out so easily. The closest place to the camp was only one mile away. Not only did they not hear the cry of killing, there was not even smoke. See. How can this kind of thing not surprise the three of them? "Brother Fourteen, should we send in more people?" Duduo said with a frown. These people were all his men with white flags. In this way, more than a thousand people were completely lost, without even a splash. This made him worried, scared, and more But he was angry. ¡°Yes, if we add more people, we will add more people. I don¡¯t believe how easily Li Xin can break through the defense of our camp. "Hauge also said fiercely. "How much more? five hundred? one thousand? Dorgon snorted coldly and said, "How many men and horses can we add to our Zhengbai Banner and Xiangbai Banner?" Humph, Hauge, the ones who died this time were our men from Zhengbai Banner, but you from Zhenglan Banner didn¡¯t do any harm at all! " "Fourteenth Uncle, if Li Xin wants to kill any camp, how can this nephew control it?" "Hauge said with some dissatisfaction: "Maybe what he killed tonight was our camp! " "snort. Dorgon snorted coldly and said: "No matter what, we must send more manpower and be careful in defense. The emperor asked us to deal with Li Xin, so we can't go back in such despair." " "In this case, we will have five hundred people in each camp. The main intersection can have 600 to 700 people. Duduo gritted his teeth and said: "With such a separation, at least we will have to send out about 6,000 people." Hehe, I'm afraid the troops are scattered a lot! " "As long as Li Xin can be trapped inside, what does it matter if there are fewer people? "Hauge said dissatisfied: "If it were me, I would send out all the people in the camp. That would be better. " Dorgon was stunned when he heard this. He was always thinking about something in his mind. Unfortunately, he always felt that there was a layer of fog in front of him, covering him from seeing the situation. In the end, he could only sigh, He waved his hand and gave the order according to Duduo¡¯s request: ¡°My lord, their manpower seems to have increased again! Jutu pointed to the big tent in the distance and said: "There are twenty soldiers in each big tent. There are thirty big tents here, and there should be six hundred people." " "Sometimes it's not possible to get things done with just a large number of people. "Li Xin glanced at the camp not far away, and suddenly frowned, because he found that among these camps, not only were there people on the gate tower, but there were also two teams of soldiers patrolling inside the camp, which increased the number of soldiers. It¡¯s difficult to kill now. Jutu obviously also discovered this problem. "It has to be done even if it is difficult to do!" "Li Xin glanced around and saw the breeze blowing. The mountain wind at this time was blowing on people.It's a bit cold. "My lord, why not just rush in." Gao Meng jumped in and tried. "That won't work." Li Xin shook his head without thinking and said, "Look, although this camp is small, with only a few hundred people, it is still well-fortified. The antlers, arrow towers, and watchtowers have all been built. Yes. If we rush in now, the first obstacle is the antlers and the gate. These two places will stop us for a long time, so we can only wait and wait. "Why are these guys walking around like this? Aren't they going to sleep?" Gao Meng stared at the two groups of people in the distance with his eyes wide open, and said with some dissatisfaction. One last look at Li Xin next to him, and seeing that Li Xin was still silent, he had to wait patiently. "Hey!" Li Xin suddenly glanced at the sky, only to see a dark cloud coming from nowhere in the sky and threatening to cover the moon. "Jutu, when there are shouts of killing inside, aim at the slaves on the gate, archery tower, and watchtower, and try to kill them." Li Xin glanced around, and finally said to Yang Xiong: "Prepare the lasso, pull Open the antlers. Gao Meng, lead the brothers to prepare. If there is chaos inside, look inside. Shen Fei, lead a few brothers to follow me." Li Xin looked back, and a dozen people followed him. , I saw these people were agile and disappeared in the mountains and forests, and in less than a moment they reached under the camp gate. Yang Xiong and others could see clearly, with a hint of worry on their faces. These people were fighting Li Xin and others. Suddenly, the sky darkened, but dark clouds drifted from a distance and covered the moon. After a while, the dark clouds flew away and the moonlight once again enveloped the earth. Yang Xiong and others looked around, but saw that Li Xin and others were no longer there. "My lord has already entered." Jutu said softly: "We also need to be prepared." "Hehe, it would be great if my lord could kill these slaves so easily." Gao Meng laughed. said. "I'm afraid it's difficult." Jutu shook his head. If there were one or two hundred people, it might be possible to sneak in like this, but now there are five or six hundred people. If you want to quietly deal with these hundreds of people, it will take an hour or two. This requirement for Li Xin is really too high. Sure enough, just after tea time, a shrill cry came from the camp opposite. Then the whole camp was seen in chaos. "No, my lord has been discovered. Let's start taking action." Jutu and others' expressions changed, and they followed Li Xin's plan and set their bows and arrows. They saw the slaves on the gate and arrow tower falling down one after another, covering their necks. And Yang Xiong also opened the antlers, and saw Jutu leading a few people to the camp gate in a few steps. He flew down and opened the camp gate in the blink of an eye. Gao Meng led the crowd and rushed in. Maybe the battle formations of these people were not as good as those of the Jiannu, but in terms of individual strength, they were far superior to these Jiannu. When these Jiannu saw Gao Meng and others coming to kill, although these Jiannu were panicked, they still allocated part of their troops to attack. Kill Gao Meng. This made the whole camp even more chaotic. "Kill!" I saw repeated shouts of killing coming from the mountain road, but saw Jiang Yi leading the army to kill, which suddenly became the last straw that broke the camel's back. Volume 1 Chapter 61 Haidongqing "Enemy attack, enemy attack." At this time, the Jiannu general leading the team shouted loudly when he saw the enemy troops coming in. Unfortunately, at this time, the Jiannu soldiers on the watchtower had been shot and killed. It can't send out any signal. "Capture the thief first. Capture the king first." Li Xin looked at the enemy in the rebel army, wearing blue armor and holding a sword. He immediately knew that it must be the enemy's leader, and shouted to Jutu on the other side: "Jutu, shoot Kill him." With this sentence, he suddenly drew his bow and shot an arrow, hitting the man's throat and shooting him to the ground. Now the whole camp became even more chaotic. The Jiannu soldiers who lost their command were like headless flies, killing everywhere. Some Jiannu soldiers even died not in the hands of the enemy, but in the hands of their own people. In just one pack of cigarettes, all the slaves in the camp were dead. Of course, Li Xin also paid dozens of casualties. However, relatively speaking, these are worth it. "Take all the food and grass away. Go to the next place. Hehe, this time I will let you see what is real special operations and what is real beheading operation." Li Xin suddenly found a better way to solve the problem These slave-building soldiers. "Jutu, have you seen that camp?" Outside a camp, Li Xin pointed at the camp and said, "I will sneak into it later and assassinate their general, and I will send out a signal. When the time comes, you will shoot him." The enemy on the camp gate, Yang Xiong, order the men to remove the antlers and open the camp gate. Jiang Yi, lead the troops into it. After the opponent loses their leader, they will be in chaos. This is our opportunity." "Lord, don't worry. "Jiang Yi and others nodded. After a while, the shouts of killing came again from the camp, but this time the shouts of killing quickly disappeared without a trace. When Dorgon and others arrived, except for the corpses on the ground, there were no other objects. "Damn it, it's too late again." After a while, the cavalry rumbled in. Dorgon, Haoge, and Duduo led the troops to kill them, but what was waiting for them was just corpses on the ground. "Six hundred elite soldiers of the Zhenglan Banner can't resist even a meal. Humph, big brother, such soldiers are still far behind!" Duduo said coldly. "Your white flag is not much better." Hauge's face twitched and he glanced at Duduo fiercely. "Stop arguing." Dorgon said with a gloomy face and a frown: "If Li Xin is not eliminated, he will be a future trouble for our Qing Dynasty. Six hundred elite soldiers and horses can't even sustain it for such a short period of time. This shows that Li Xin is so powerful. Look, he didn't even send out a signal. "Now even the camp of more than 600 people can't resist him. How many soldiers and horses do we need next?" Horsewhip said fiercely. His face was full of embarrassment and anger. Six hundred elite soldiers plus the camp that was breached in front, there were about a thousand people of the Eight Banners of the Manchu Qing Dynasty. They were easily wiped out by Li Xin. Once this matter spread, even Hauge would not be able to complain. Huang Taiji crosses paths. You know, from Huang Taiji's repeated trips south to herd horses in the Central Plains, I'm afraid it's rare to lose so many elite soldiers and horses. However, all these soldiers and horses were lost to Li Xin alone, which made Dorgon and others feel extremely embarrassed. "We'll talk about this later." Dorgon thought for a while, shook his head and said, "Let's not talk about whether a thousand men and horses can withstand Li Xin's attack, and we don't know whether Li Xin's next goal is to let go. Such a passive defense is definitely not possible somewhere. Let's go back and discuss it!" "That's all." Although Hauge is not on good terms with Dorgon, he has no choice but to obey Dorgon at this time. , the leader followed closely and returned to the camp. At this moment, in Li Xin's camp, bursts of laughter came from the tent. Jiang Yi and others gathered together, talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was quite good. "My lord, we won a big victory this time. We wiped out more than a thousand slaves in one night. It's so satisfying." Yang Xiong said with a laugh, and Jiang Yi nodded. "Hehe, seeing this appearance, the student thought of something." Shi Yuanzhi suddenly put down the wine bowl in his hand and said softly: "At that time, it was the forty-sixth year of Wanli in the Ming Dynasty. At that time, the imperial court appointed Yang, the left minister of the Ministry of War. After several months of planning, in February of the 47th year of Wanli, Yang Hao, the general manager, took up residence in Shenyang and ordered his troops to be divided into four groups. After the encirclement and suppression of Jin Dynasty, they joined forces with Hetuala, led by General Ma Lin, and left from Kaiyuan, passed through Sanchakou, crossed Shangjian Cliff, and attacked Suzi River; and led by General Du Song from the west, left Fushun Pass and headed eastward to drive directly towards Hetu. Ala; the southern route, commanded by Commander-in-Chief Li Rubai, left Qinghe, passed Yahu Pass, and directly attacked Hetuala; the eastern route, commanded by Commander-in-Chief Liu Wei, left Kuandian and attacked the rear from the east, with more than 100,000 troops. Hey heyWith a total of 400,000 people, the troops attacked Jiannu in separate groups, but in the end! However, more than 40,000 people were killed by Hachi. Hehe, from then on, the power of the imperial court and the establishment of slaves changed from offensive to defensive. " "Mr. Shi, Yang Hao is also a man who knows the military. He has an army of 100,000 at his side. How many Jian slaves can be defeated by Jian slaves? "Yang Xiong asked in surprise. "Yang Hao underestimated the opponent too much. His troops were scattered and defeated by the enemy. "Jiang Yi's mouth twitched and he said softly. "Yes, Yang Hao was too confident. He thought he had many soldiers and horses, so he didn't care about Jiannu at all. In the end, he suffered a big loss. Not to mention the loss of soldiers and horses, he even lost his own life in the end. "Shi Yuanzhi nodded and said: "Actually, the situation in front of us is the same as before, except that one by one on both sides, the lord is Jiannu, and Dorgon is Yang Hao. If we talk about soldiers and horses, the lord's soldiers and horses are only more than a thousand, so naturally they cannot be compared with Jiannu. However, if we talk about the strength of individual troops, the lord's soldiers and horses have the upper hand, so the lord can defeat the opponent's weak troops with superior troops. , slowly devouring the opponent's soldiers and horses, weakening the opponent's strength, five hundred today, one thousand tomorrow, Dorgon will naturally have no soldiers available in the end, and the lord will have the upper hand. " "That's exactly the truth. "Li Xin nodded and glanced at Shi Yuanzhi. Although this guy's moral integrity is not very good, his level is still good. "What if the other party occupies the main entrance to the mountain with heavy troops? "Jiang Yi frowned and asked. "If this is the case, there are not many exits in the Western Mountains. If he can seal this intersection, aren't there other intersections for us to get out of the mountain? "Shi Yuanzhi said with a smile. "Then I'm afraid Dorgon really doesn't know what to do now. "Gao Meng said proudly. "No matter what, before Dorgon makes any decision, let's destroy some of his troops first. "Li Xin snorted coldly, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes. He had never thought of this before, but it is different now. He has enough strength and opportunities to continue to eat away at Dorgon's troops. No one knows better than him. The scary thing about Dorgon is that Huang Taiji is certainly wise and powerful. The reason why the Qing Dynasty entered the Pass and defeated the Ming Dynasty was that Huang Taiji played an extremely important role. It can be said that Huang Taiji laid a solid foundation for the Qing Dynasty. But Huang Taiji had a shortcoming, that is, he died early. Dorgon took advantage of the chaos in the Central Plains to occupy the Central Plains. You know, when Dorgon occupied Beijing, the Qing Dynasty. The nobles once thought of getting a vote in the Central Plains and leaving. It was Dorgon who resolutely unified the Central Plains and finally dominated the Qing Dynasty for more than 270 years. "Yes, this opportunity cannot be missed." , Time is no longer the same. If the Lord does not eliminate part of the opponent's troops at this time, we will face an unfavorable situation in the future. "Shi Yuanzhi also nodded. "Yang Xiong, check which intersections have white flags or troops with white flags. Our enemy is none other than Dorgon. "Li Xin thought for a while and said. He knew that once Dorgon lost his powerful power to the top management of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, even if he was the son that the former emperor Hachi liked, his vitality would probably be severely damaged. "My lord is ready to deal with Dorgon. ? "Shi Yuanzhi quickly saw Li Xin's plan clearly. There was a trace of curiosity in his words. "Not bad. Li Xin nodded and said, "Huang Taiji is certainly very powerful, but Dorgon is even more terrifying." The position of the Great Khan who founded the slaves originally belonged to Dorgon, but was later taken away by Huang Taiji. After so many years, Dorgon still has such respect for Huang Taiji, at least on the surface, which is not true. vulgar. I also heard that after Huang Taiji succeeded to the throne, he changed his Zhengbai flag to Zhenghuang flag, and Dorgon's Zhenghuang flag was changed to Zhengbai flag, constantly increasing his own power and constantly weakening Dorgon's. Power, but even with this appearance, Dorgon still didn't show any expression. Such scheming shows how terrifying this person is. Such a person can only be killed at once, otherwise, it will definitely be a big problem in the future. "Shi Yuanzhi obviously never thought that Li Xin valued Dorgon so much, but when Li Xin said this, he also felt that Dorgon was extraordinary. "Lord, don't worry, my subordinates will arrange for people to investigate the truth right now. The whereabouts of the white flag and the white flag. "Yang Xiong said quickly. "Well, we will train and rest during the day, and dispatch elite troops at night. Li Xin patted his thigh and said, "I want to see how many troops Dorgon has that we can kill." After I kill all his soldiers and horses, I will see how Dorgon can stand among the slave-building army. " "It's all checked out. "In the Dorgon camp at this moment, Duduo looked gloomy and said: "In the camp, the defenders above the camp gate were shot with bows and arrows, and then they rushed directly into the camp. Our army did not react at all. He was killed by the opponent with heavy troops. mixedIn this situation, there was no way to make any defense at all, and these hundreds of people were easily destroyed by the other party, either deliberately or not. " "It's disgusting, these people are so stupid. Li Xin's army attacked, but there was no reaction at all. The camp of hundreds of people was easily breached in this way, and our Manchu warriors were wiped out in this way a long time ago. "Hauge punched Shuai Ben, his face was livid, and the faces of Dorgon and Duoduo also became ugly. Although what Hauge said greatly hurt the face of the Dorgon brothers, the two People have to admit that Hauge¡¯s words speak from his heart. ¡°The most important thing now is how to deal with the matter at hand. "Dorgon sighed: "Our army has added 600 people to each camp. Preliminary estimates show that there are always thirteen large and small exits in the Western Mountains, not counting the small intestine trails. There are 600 people at each exit, and a total of nearly 8,000 people. Hey, this time, more than a thousand people were killed by the other side in one night. If this continues, I'm afraid we won't be able to save the eight thousand people. According to Li Xin's method, no matter how many troops we put in, I'm afraid we won't be able to survive. It will also be defeated by the opponent. " "Brother Fourteen means to concentrate our forces to sweep away Li Xin? Duduo shook his head and said: "Not to mention whether we can find Li Xin, even if we can find Li Xin, we will not have the slightest advantage in such a mountainous area." " "Then we can't just be passive. "Hauge said without thinking: "Our military strength is very limited to begin with. Hehe, when Huang Ama attacked Dalinghe City, he did not lose much troops. Instead, the three of us lost troops and generals. This spread spread, I'm afraid it will make others laugh out loud. " "Then, does the eldest brother have any good ideas? "Duduo said disdainfully. "Humph! According to my opinion, the troops should be concentrated to guard the main mountain exits, and beacon towers should be set up in other places. Whenever an enemy is discovered, the beacon is lit. Then the army concentrated on that place and besieged it. "Hauge pulled out his sword, made two gestures on the simple map behind him, and said proudly: "Then Li Xin is also a smart man. He will definitely know our plan as long as he sees our beacon tower, and I believe he will not continue. Go down. As long as we have enough time, we can trap Li Xin to death in Xishan. We are short of clothes and food. Even if Li Xin has great abilities, what can he do to us? What's more, we also have a sharp weapon that can let us know where Li Xin and the others are? " "What weapon? Dorgon asked curiously. "Eagle slave, come in." "A trace of pride suddenly appeared on Hauge's face. He clapped his hands and shouted outside the big tent. Then the big tent opened and a thin young man walked in. He looked like a Han Chinese, but he called himself He was a slave, and he saluted the three of them, but Dorgon didn't care about him. He and Duoduo stared at the thing on the shoulder of the eagle slave. "Hai Dongqing." "Haitongqing is a kind of bird that grows in Liaodong. Legend has it that only one "Haitongqing" can be born out of 100,000 condors. More importantly, this seaweed is also the totem of the Manchu people, among which pure white and sky blue are the most popular ones. , Pure black is the top grade, and its claws are jade. The sea green in front of you is undoubtedly the top grade. Volume 1 Chapter 62 The enemy advances and we retreat. The enemy retreats and we advance. "Yes, it's Haidongqing." Hauge said proudly: "I raised this in Shengjing. This time, because I had to deal with Li Xin, I asked this slave to bring him here. With this guy here, We will find Li Xin soon, and then we will kill him together." "Can this person recognize Li Xin?" Duduo said hesitantly. Haidongqing is usually used to capture prey, but this time it is used to monitor Li Xin. I really don¡¯t know if it will work! "What, you don't believe it?" Hauge said disdainfully. If he was very afraid of Dorgon, he didn't have any fear of Duduo. Opening your mouth is also addressed with the word "you". "Hmph! Let's wait until you can catch Li Xin!" Duduo's face turned red, and finally sneered: "Don't let the other side fool you again by then. Not to mention the loss of troops, it will also affect both me and your fourteenth uncle. You will be scolded." "Haha, just wait for Ben Beile to make a contribution!" Haug laughed. He led Yingnu out of the big tent. ¡°Brother Fourteen, this kid is too arrogant.¡± After Duduo left Haug, he finally pointed at his back and said loudly. Hauge has always been aggressive, especially in front of the Dorgon brothers. "So what, he is the eldest brother, so he is naturally superior to others." Dorgon said nonchalantly: "What's more, with Hai Dongqing in hand, he can easily find out the whereabouts of Li Xin and others, and he can also perform meritorious service. It is inevitable that you and I will lose our troops and we will have to rely on him this time." "Brother Fourteen thinks Haoge can find Li Xin this time?" Duduo didn't believe it. "I don't know either." Dorgon shook his head and said, "Li Xin is very cunning. There were only two or three hundred people at the beginning, but now there are so many people, nearly two thousand. The number is There are more and more, and if this continues, I am afraid that when we face him again in the future, his strength will be even stronger, so we can only eliminate him in the shortest possible time. " "This person uses troops, hehe, it is true. It's extraordinary." Duduo also nodded and said: "Other armies are getting smaller as they fight, but the more his army is, the better. I hope Hai Dongqing can find his camp tomorrow, so that we can complete our work. It¡¯s a battle. I won¡¯t lose face in front of others, but this time the credit has been taken away from that guy. I feel extremely uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Wait a minute! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay yet!¡± Dorgon shook his head and said. "It's been a busy night today. Let's go rest first. Maybe when Hai Dongqing brings the information, we will lead the army to destroy Li Xin." "Okay." Duduo clenched his fists, his eyes flashing fiercely. Guang, he has never felt so aggrieved since following Dorgon on the expedition. Li Xin defeated him in such a mess with so few troops. If Li Xin can be caught this time, his head will be cut off and made into a chamber pot to repay his hatred. "My lord, something seems to be wrong!" In the valley, inside the big tent, Li Xin opened his hazy eyes and looked at Jutu in front of him. His face was solemn, as if he had encountered something. "What? Is it difficult to train new recruits?" Li Xin said with a smile. "Lord, come out and take a look. What's in the sky?" Jutu pointed to the sky outside and said, "I'm afraid our camp has been exposed." "Exposed?" Li Xin looked shocked, if it was true If exposed, Dorgon and others will rush in. By then, Li Xin and others may die without a burial place. "My lord, look at the sky." Jutu pointed at the sky and said. "What's going on in the sky?" At this time, not only Li Xin came out, but also Jiang Yi and Yang Xiong. Yang Xiong looked at the sky for a long time but didn't find anything. He looked at Jutu suspiciously and said: "Jutu, is there something in the sky that can monitor everything on the ground?" Li Xin was shocked when he heard this. The only thing that can monitor the ground is satellites. Are there still satellites in this era? "This is possible." Jutu smiled bitterly and said: "My lord, look at that black spot in the sky, isn't it moving? I've been watching here for an hour, and that big bird is haunting the Western Mountains, and it's in our area. It took a very long time to turn around. "You said that big bird was released by Jiannu?" Li Xin said, pointing to the big bird in the sky. With his sharp eyesight, he could faintly see that the big bird in the sky was very impressive. I also thought that ethnic minorities often fly eagles to spy on intelligence, and I felt a sense of bitterness in my heart. "If nothing else goes wrong, I'm afraid this condor is not a mortal thing, but the Haidongqing, a specialty of Liaodong." Jutu's face became even more bitter. He shook his head and smiled bitterly: "If it is an ordinary falcon or something, we can add it to We may be able to kill them by inducing them, but not Haidongqing. Haidongqing flies very fast, and we can't shoot it at all. Moreover, it flies at an extremely high altitude, and it is even more difficult to shoot.Can't find it anymore. " "Maybe this is Haidongqing flying from outside? It may not necessarily be raised by others. "He Bin said luckily. "I'm afraid not. Jutu said: "Such Haidongqing must have been raised by someone else." Otherwise, it wouldn't be hovering above our heads, and we must have discovered something. " "It's actually so powerful? "Li Xin frowned. "Lord, don't worry. Jutu quickly comforted him when he saw this: "Brothers were already exhausted from the battle last night and rested in the camp during the day. Although Hai Dongqing has sharp eyesight, he is only suspicious of this place and cannot confirm it." " "It would be great if Hai Dongqing like this could be obtained. It would mean that everything about the enemy is under his control! "Li Xin is a little yearning. With such a Haidongqing, as long as he trains a little, he will become a satellite. Everything about the enemy is under his surveillance. He really wants to hit wherever he wants. " Ju Tu heard the words and said with a bitter smile: "My lord, it is very difficult to capture Hai Dongqing alive. Haidongqing is extremely ferocious and violent, and it is difficult to catch it in the sky. " "Whether this sea turtle has discovered us or not, we must be careful and vigilant. The spies must not slack off. If we find the slightest movement, we will leave immediately. Li Xin glanced at everyone and said, "After we fall into the night, Yuan Zhi will lead some people to move the food and grass to the next location." Only by moving around in this way can we confuse Dorgon. Humph, if you come during the day, you won¡¯t need these things. If Dorgon dares to attack, I will break in and kill him. The arrival of his army means that other places are empty, which just gives us an opportunity. We have fewer soldiers, they have more soldiers, but our actions are faster. Then attack their weakest points to make them defenseless. " "What the Lord said is true. "Shi Yuanzhi rolled his eyes when he heard this, nodded, and said: "We stay out at night, so we can report back things happening for miles around in a timely manner, giving us enough time to prepare. Hehe, even if Jiannu is When the army comes, we can escape. If we can beat them, we will fight. If we can't, we will leave. Are you worried that you won't have anything to eat after following your lord? We just want to drag the slaves here tightly and drag them to death. " "hey-hey. "Everyone also laughed. "Go back and rest. "Li Xin raised his head and looked at Hai Dongqing in the sky. Seeing that Hai Dongqing was still searching in the sky, he immediately waved his hand and drove everyone back. "Hey! "Li Xin sighed after everyone left. "My lord, are you worried that Haidongqing will reveal our traces? "Shi Yuanzhi looked at the sky and said. "This Haidongqing is a trouble! Li Xin nodded and said, "Our whereabouts are all exposed to the other party's eyes. Dorgon will definitely not let this opportunity pass by. So what if we can move to the next place?" He will not only squeeze our living space, but eventually force us to abandon the Western Mountains and enter the grasslands. " "I wonder when my lord is going to enter the grassland? "When Shi Yuanzhi heard this, he knew that Li Xin might not enter the grassland in a short time, but he still asked softly. "Yuanzhi thinks what can I do with these two thousand people entering the grassland? Li Xin pointed to the surrounding tents and said: "After Huang Taiji captured Daling River City this time, no matter how big or small the loss was, his next step was to conquer Lin Dan Khan on the grassland. Only by completely defeating Lin Dan Khan would he be able to defeat him." Only then did he take action to deal with the imperial court. Lin Dan Khan is already in the sunset. Although he has some troops, it is not enough to deal with the talented Huang Taiji. Therefore, our goal is to eliminate Lin Dan Khan in the shortest possible time. Even if we cannot unify the grassland, we must master a force that can Competing with Huang Taiji. In this way, Huang Taiji could confidently and boldly take over the Central Plains in a short period of time. " "If this is the case, the lord needs to cooperate with the court here to severely crack down on Jiannu's arrogance. Only by beating Jiannu to pain can he be honest for a while, and the lord can take the opportunity to unify the grassland. "Shi Yuanzhi nodded and said. "Yes! By withdrawing from Xishan at this time, we will certainly be safe and can enter the grassland beforehand. But in this way, we are not strong enough to pose a threat to Lin Dan Khan in the grassland in a short period of time; secondly, hey, I don¡¯t really believe in the imperial court. Whether it is Sun Chengzong or Zu Dashou, they are all emperors. Opponent of Tai Chi. "Li Xin shook his head and said: "If I don't join in, Huang Taiji will definitely win this battle. By then, Daling River City will definitely be lost. The imperial court will only have one city in Liaodong, Jinzhou, and even Jinzhou may be captured in the end. Seized by slaves. This time we dragged Dorgon's Zhengbai Banner, Duduo's White Banner, and Hauge's Zhenglan Banner under the Western Mountains, so that Huang Taiji could not concentrate his forces against the court. This was also a great achievement, so we delayed it for a long time. The longer it is, it will be extremely beneficial to the court and also to us.??Ah! " "What the Lord said is true. Shi Yuanzhi nodded and said: "Haha, it really doesn't work. Let's let them have a camp during the day, and we can take it back at night." " "What Yuan Zhi said is very reasonable. "Li Xin's eyes lit up and he nodded. He might not be able to defeat Dorgon's elite troops during the day, but at night, it would be Li Xin's world. Li Xin could take the opportunity to weaken the opponent's power again at night. , can always drag Dorgon to death. I believe that Dorgon is a great hero. If this happens, he will probably have to retreat, because it is impossible for him to waste his troops on Li Xin. "What? You said that Hai Dongqing didn't find anything strange in Xishan? "In the big tent, Hauge looked at the eagle slave in front of him with a gloomy face and said, his eyes flashing fiercely, walking around in the big tent, and finally kicked the eagle slave. Zi fell to the ground, lowered his head, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and soon lowered his head again, not daring to speak, "I'm afraid you, Hai Dongqing, are not that good either! Haug! "Duduo saw it clearly, with a smile of gloating on his face. He couldn't stand Hauge's achievements. "Humph! What's the use of having a slave like you? Come on, throw him outside and let the wolves eat him. "A trace of fire appeared in Hauge's triangular eyes, and he finally pointed at the Eagle slave kneeling on the ground and cursed. "Forget it. Dorgon waved his hand, stopped the guards coming in, and said, "This matter must have nothing to do with this eagle slave." Presumably, Li Xin was tired because of his sneak attack on our army last night. At this time, he may have been hiding in the cave to rest. It is normal that Hai Dongqing cannot be found. If you can add some disguise, it will be even harder to see. " "Brother Fourteen! Duduo looked at Dorgon with a stunned expression and said, "Then what should we do now?" We can't let Li Xin be so arrogant! " "Li Xin is a treacherous person that I, Dorgon, cannot deal with. This matter must be reported to the emperor and asked for his judgment." "Dorgon said without thinking. "In that case, let's do what Uncle Fourteenth said. "A hint of sarcasm appeared in the corner of Hauge's mouth, and he said lightly. Then he left without looking back. The eagle slave followed closely behind him and left the tent. "Brother Fourteen, if this matter bothers Brother Four, If we go there, I'm afraid we'll be in trouble again. "Duduo said dejectedly. "Being scolded is, at the very least, much better than losing soldiers and generals. Dorgon said disdainfully: "Brother, I understand clearly that this Li Xin is very difficult to deal with. So what if we can find his trace now? The Western Mountain is so big, can't we hide him?" If we attack here, he can escape and attack our weak points. Unless we can deploy heavy troops at every intersection, only in this way can we completely block the intersection where Li Xin comes out of the mountain. Hehe, if the emperor's fourth brother punishes us for this matter, his prestige in the court will definitely be affected, so you don't have to worry. What's more, you think he won't know if we don't tell him about it here. ? Duduo, your thinking is too simple. It can be said that the emperor's fourth brother must know every move we make here. " Volume 1 Chapter 63 Huang Taiji¡¯s Thoughts "Li Xin is a military prodigy. In fact, even if we have Hai Dongqing in our hands, I'm afraid we are no match for him." Duduo said softly at the end. "Our troops and horses can no longer be lost." Dorgon said softly: "For a long time, the emperor's fourth brother has sent me on expeditions. On the surface, I am deeply trusted by the emperor's fourth brother, but in fact, the situation inside You also know that I, Zhengbaiqi, followed Dorgon behind me and won all the battles. I gained a lot, but I also lost a lot. Especially when I met Li Xin this time, I lost even more. If this continues, I, Zhengbai Banner, may perish in the hands of Li Xin. Do you think the emperor's fourth brother will let me continue to be in charge of Zhengbai Banner? " "Without the military power, I am afraid that you and I will not even have a chance to gain a foothold in the court." Duduo also. He nodded and said fiercely: "He knew that Li Xin was difficult to deal with, so he deliberately asked us to deal with Li Xin. He led the army to sit in the middle of the army to deal with Zu Dashou, who was just a bird in a cage. Without a chance to resist, what if the Ming army comes? They can't do anything to our army. " "He is the emperor. Even if we are dissatisfied, there is nothing we can do." Dorgon shook his head and said, "No matter what. In this way, our army can no longer suffer any losses. We can give the order and abandon part of the camp at night. It doesn't matter even if we stay in one camp." "I'm just afraid that Hauge will find out." said. "So what if we find it?" Dorgon said disdainfully: "This Western Mountain is so big, not every path can be guarded by us. Who knows which path Li Xin came from. Even if the camp is breached It has nothing to do with us. The more Zheng Lanqi dies, the better.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know that Fourth Brother has not made any decision yet.¡± Duduo looked into the distance, where was the Jiannu Army. From the position of the tent, it seemed that Huang Taiji could be seen walking back and forth at the moment, with a look of pride on his lips. This time the two brothers decided to dig a big hole for their good nephew to get into. But at this moment, Huang Taiji, who was in the main camp of the Jiannu Army, was not as unbearable as Duduo thought. Instead, he was reading there calmly. Fan Wencheng, who was on the side, had a look of worry on his face. The superior was holding a few pieces of paper, and what was recorded on them was everything that happened in Dorgon's camp these days. Even everything that happened just now is listed above. "Your Majesty, do you really not care about your eldest brother?" Fan Wencheng asked nervously. "Control? How to control?" Huang Taiji said with a smile: "How do you ask me to remind him to remain unchanged in the face of changes. Let him be careful to beware of Dorgon? Hauge is not young, according to your Han people's point of view , My empire will be passed on to Hauge in the future. If Hauge himself is incompetent, how can he inherit my empire! Although Li Xin is more powerful, to be the king of a country, I am afraid that the things he will face are smaller than those of a lesser one. The younger Li Xin is much more complicated. How can he not even be able to deal with one Li Xin, so what qualifications does he have to inherit my empire? " "Although His Majesty's words are very wise, Li Xin is Li Xin after all. If there is only one Li Xin? Forget the letter, but there is still a Fourteenth Baylor. The Fourteenth Baylor has some opinions about the elder brother, and the slave is worried that the Fourteenth Baylor will not only be unable to help the elder brother, but will actually hinder him, so what should I do? " Fan Wencheng said cautiously. "You are a very courageous slave." Huang Taiji put down the book in his hand, pointed at Fan Wencheng and said with a smile: "I heard that the gentleman and the eldest brother are not harmonious. That Hauge also seriously injured the gentleman many times. Why did the gentleman today? Are you worried about the eldest brother? " "The eldest brother will inherit the throne in the future. Although the eldest brother has some prejudices against slaves, the eldest brother is also a master, and a slave is a slave. How can a slave fight against the master? The slave is willing to take his life," Fan Wencheng said quickly. "It's really a blessing for me to be assisted by my husband." Huang Taiji's eyes lit up when he heard this, and a trace of excitement flashed across his face. Finally, he sighed: "Hauge is resolute by nature, and this is good." He is like me, but he is not very broad-minded. I am also very worried, so I want him to gain more experience and become a talent as soon as possible, so that after my death, there will be no qualified successor. " "The emperor will be blessed and prosperous. Live a hundred years." Fan Wencheng quickly knelt on the ground and stopped him: "Now that the army is marching south, how can the emperor talk about life and death lightly?" "Haha, this is exactly what you said. "I made a mistake, I made a mistake." Although Huang Taiji felt that Fan Wencheng was a bit pedantic, he naturally didn't care when he thought that this was also a sign of Fan Wencheng's loyalty to him. "Your Majesty, I don't know how to deal with this Li Xin? This person is too hateful. Your Majesty doesn't want to argue with him. Instead, he tries to take advantage of him. Your Majesty, why don't you sendThe army went to conquer Li Xin. I thought that at this time, there would be no movement from Zu Dashou. He did not break through the emperor's heavy defenses at this time. "Fan Wencheng glanced at the letter in front of him and said slightly dissatisfied. "Li Xin is just a clown-like figure. I need to take action to solve Li Xin. Sir, you put Li Xin too seriously. Huang Taiji waved his hand with a smile and said: "I have only one enemy, and that is Chongzhen's son. According to the news from inside the pass, Emperor Chongzhen has ordered people to escort grain and grass to the outside of the pass. This means that the people in Jinzhou Sun Chengzong and others are about to lead the army to rescue Zu Dashou. " "oh! Fan Wencheng's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he said: "Now, the emperor can go all out to kill Sun Chengzong and drive the Ming army out of Liaodong completely." Our Qing Dynasty will be able to completely own the land of Liaodong, and it will be quite simple to enter the Central Plains in the future. " "yes! Huang Taiji also nodded and said: "If we were in Jinzhou, I would be wary of Sun Chengzong. The red cannons on Jinzhou City are very powerful, far superior to our army, and the Ming army is good at defending the city. We If the duel takes place under a fortified city, even if we win in the end, we will still suffer heavy losses. Now we use Daling River City as bait to attract the Ming army to come to rescue Daling River City. If we fight with it in the field, we will definitely defeat the Ming army. In one fell swoop, the last strength of the Ming army in Liaodong was eliminated. I have been looking forward to this day for a long time. " "Then what should Li Xin do? "Fan Wencheng still can't forget Li Xin. He can't wait to kill Li Xin immediately. "Of course someone has to deal with Li Xin. Huang Taiji thought for a while and said with a smile: "The order was sent to the Fourteenth Beldorgon, and he was ordered to annihilate Li Xin within ten days. If he cannot be annihilated, it is also possible to force him out of Xishan." " "Then Fourteen Baylor will definitely choose the latter. "Fan Wencheng rolled his eyes and finally said. "No matter which one you choose, Li Xin is not that easy to deal with. Huang Taiji took out a handwritten letter from his side with a smile, handed it to Fan Wencheng and said: "In fact, Li Xin has nothing to do with the overall situation. With Li Xin here, it is difficult for us to deal with Daling River City, but if the big situation is Linghe City is gone, and Li Xin is nothing. " "Your Majesty, what is this? "Fan Wencheng took the handwritten letter and read it. He looked stunned for a moment, but soon became overjoyed and said in a voiceless voice: "Daling River City surrendered? " "No, it was not that Dalinghe City surrendered, but that Zu Zerun, the son of Zu Dashou, intended to surrender. "Huang Taiji said with a smile: "According to what Zu Zerun said, this Zu Dashou actually intended to surrender, but he was a little afraid. " "Afraid? "Fan Wencheng asked in surprise. "He was afraid that I would kill his ancestor Dashou. Huang Taiji shook his head and said: "In these years, Zu Dashou has been resisting the Qing Dynasty, and I don't know how many sons he has lost. In addition, in order to take over the Central Plains, the Qing Dynasty killed many Han people and massacred the city." It's not the first time it's happened. So he is afraid that after he surrenders to me, I will settle accounts and cause trouble for him. " "Your Majesty, I think this servant is definitely not worried that the Emperor will kill him, but is worried about his ancestral family. Hearing this, Fan Wencheng said disdainfully: "He is just worried that once he surrenders to the emperor, his ancestral family's interests in Liaodong will not be protected." Your Majesty, my ancestral family is a wealthy family in Liaodong! On the surface, this place is still the territory of the Ming Dynasty, but in fact, Zu Dashou can control everything here. He was worried that if he surrendered to His Majesty, everything in his ancestral family would be confiscated, causing the ancestral family's power to be greatly reduced. " "Is this actually the case? " Huang Taiji looked at Fan Wencheng in surprise, but he never thought that there was such a thing here, which made him very unbelievable. "If he doesn't surrender and can still live, then he will be the Liaodong of the Ming Dynasty. King, Your Majesty, do you think he will surrender to you and give up his position as King of Liaodong? "Fan Wencheng said casually: "Once you submit to the Qing Dynasty, not only will your life be in the hands of the emperor, but everything else will also be owned by the emperor. Your Majesty, Zu Dashou is worried about his own interests being damaged! " "What's so difficult about this? Huang Taiji laughed loudly when he heard this and said: "If his ancestor Dashou is willing to submit to our Qing Dynasty, I will not only spare his life and forgive his faults, but I can also make him king." As my king of the Qing Dynasty with a different surname, I share the glory and wealth. What do you think, sir? " "The emperor is broad-minded and can swallow thousands of miles like a tiger, which is beyond the comparison of ordinary people. With this move, even Emperor Taizu of Ming Dynasty could not compare to one ten thousandth of the emperor. "Fan Wencheng didn't expect that Huang Taiji would have such an arrangement, to enthrone Zu Dashou as king. You know, up to now, Huang Taiji has ascended the throne. Logically, he should entrust princes such as Beile and others, including Jierharang, Daishan, Dorgon and others should be crowned kings, and Hauge, as the eldest brother, should be crowned king, but until now, the Qing Dynasty has notThis prince, even Daishan, is just a Baylor. This time Huang Taiji celebrates his ancestor's birthday and wants to make an exception and be crowned king, which shows that this Huang Taiji is indeed not an ordinary person. He is so broad-minded that even Zhu Yuanzhang could not do it back then. "As long as it can help us unify the world, what does the mere throne mean?" Huang Taiji waved his hand casually and said. In fact, as the founder of the country, Huang Taiji was indeed not comparable to Emperor Chongzhen in terms of magnanimity and broadmindedness, not even Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhu Yuanzhang made his own son king, and even though those heroes were also made princes and so on, in the end they were all killed by Zhu Yuanzhang for various reasons. As for Chongzhen, it was even more so. It is said that he was granted the title of king and marquis, but he did not trust the ministers around him. However, Huang Taiji had such trust in Zu Dashou that as long as he surrendered, he would be granted the title of king. With such treatment, even Fan Wencheng could not help but be jealous. . "Actually, I very much hope that the other person will surrender." Huang Taiji stood up, walked out of the tent, and looked at the mountain peaks in the distance, which was the direction of the Western Mountains. He only heard him say softly: "This person Zu Dashou is Although he is very good, it is a pity that he is just a strong man with some skills in fighting. He is not very helpful to me in the Qing Dynasty to unify the Central Plains. I think the Qing Dynasty has countless warriors and warriors, but what about Li Xin. ! This man is talented in literature and military, and has extraordinary abilities. If the Guan Ning cavalry is in the hands of Li Xin, I will withdraw my troops without hesitation. This man is a famous scholar in the Central Plains. If he can surrender to the Qing Dynasty, I will take over the Qing Dynasty in the future. In the Central Plains, if there are people like Li Xin, more people will come to join us." "Your Majesty," Fan Wencheng also nodded. "After the Golden Family took control of the Central Plains, the national destiny was replaced by Zhu Yuanzhang in just a few decades. The most fundamental thing is that his Mongolian race is superior to all other races. He does not take the Han people into consideration at all and bullies the Han people everywhere. The Han people were naturally dissatisfied. In the end, the country still fell into the hands of the Han people. This is a lesson. If the Qing Dynasty wants to take over the Central Plains, it cannot be like this. The Han people have thousands of years of culture, which is worth learning. We, the Manchus, are only a few years old. Even Huang Kao was once a general of the Ming Dynasty. If he had not had such experience, Huang Kao would not have easily defeated the Ming army and established the foundation. This shows that the Han people have many things worth learning. Only by carefully studying the Han people can you easily rule the Han people. This is why I value the Han people. "The emperor can learn a lot from the profound spirit of Han culture." Fan Wencheng nodded. There was a hint of smugness on his face. "It's a pity that I understand all these principles, but those people don't." Huang Taiji shook his head. In the entire Manchu Qing Dynasty, he was the only one who liked to reuse Han people. If he hadn't been so prestigious and had the entire Qing Dynasty in his hands, I'm afraid these people would have opposed Huang Taiji's reuse of Han people. But none of this was necessary, because Huang Taiji had realized that he was right to reuse the Han people. Volume 1 Chapter 64 Wavering "Your Majesty, don't worry. My eldest brother is still young. As long as you teach him carefully, he will naturally understand the truth in the future." Fan Wencheng quickly comforted him. "If so, that's the best." Huang Taiji nodded, but there was no joy on his face. It is said that a son is better than a father. He naturally knew what his own son was. If the other sons were not still young, Huang Taiji would have abandoned Hauge long ago and looked for another heir. "Your Majesty, Li Xin is treacherous, and the eldest brother is extremely honest and loyal. With Fourteen Baylor by his side, the Emperor had better make plans in advance!" Fan Wencheng finally advised. "No need." Huang Taiji shook his head and said, "Is the captured general Jiang Xin still there?" "According to the emperor's instructions, we just received him happily." Fan Wencheng said with a smile. "Isn't his Zu Dashou afraid that we like to kill these Han people? Let Jiang Xin go there. Let Jiang Xin persuade him to surrender." Huang Taiji said with a smile: "Let him go back and tell Zu Dashou that as long as he surrenders to me, the Qing Dynasty, I will make him the naturalized king and take charge of Liaodong. Everything about his ancestral home in Liaodong will remain the same as before. I and my descendants will not touch his ancestral home in the slightest." "Your Majesty," Fan Wencheng couldn't help but be emperor. He was shocked by Taiji's generosity, and even more sincerely admired. It was unimaginable that Huang Taiji had such a broad mind. He immediately praised: "The emperor's move has hit the heart of Zu Dashou. What else do these Ming Dynasty generals have at this moment?" Even if they are thinking about being loyal to the emperor and serving the country, they are just trying to protect their own interests. "That's right. Emperor Chongzhen just sits in the city of Jianchou. Isn't that also the case? He doesn't have any troops in his hands. The leading generals in various places have no way to control it." Huang Taiji said disdainfully: "I remember that when Zu Dashou led the army to force the palace, according to the theory, it was a serious crime to confiscate the family and exterminate the clan. But in the end, it was better to let Zu Dashou be the commander-in-chief and lead the army in Liaodong. "In fact, Zu Dashou is the king of Liaodong, and Chongzhen's son has no way to control it." The sad thing about Chongzhen's son is that, as for persuading Zu Dashou to surrender, the emperor can then let Zu Dashou deal with Li Xin or other Han troops." Fan Wencheng suggested on the side. "Sir, what you said is true." Huang Taiji thought for a while and nodded, "In that case, sir, you can ask Jiang Xin to persuade him to surrender. Hehe, Sun Chengzong has not lost confidence in Zu Dashou. According to the internal information, News, they have sent people to rescue us again. What a pity! Such rescue is like sending slaves to our Qing Dynasty.¡± ¡°The emperor¡¯s wisdom and foresight made the Qing Dynasty what it is today,¡± Fan Wencheng said respectfully. "I'll let Jiang Xin go over and persuade Zu Dashou to surrender." "Well, I hope that Zu Dashou understands the truth, otherwise, I'm afraid I really won't be able to keep him." Huang Taiji thought for a moment and said, "As for Hao Ge, you can just tell him to guard the main exit. Even if Li Xin sends troops, how many times will it appear! After Zu Dashou is solved, we will return to the court. Hum, as for Daling River City, then Burn him with a fire. I will burn him several times in the future until the Ming Dynasty is unable to build it. Hey, the Ming Dynasty is too big and has a large population. If you want to destroy the Ming Dynasty in one fell swoop, I'm afraid. It won't work. Only by constantly eroding his foundation can we finally destroy the opponent with a thunderous blow. "I will arrange for Jiang Xin to surrender." Fan Wencheng did not dare to neglect, and quickly retreated, waiting for him to come out. Da Zhang sighed softly. On the surface, Huang Taiji didn't like Hauge, but in fact, he was still full of hope for Hauge, hoping that Hauge could inherit his philosophy of governing the country. But Fan Wencheng shook his head in his heart. Hauge was Hauge, and his outlook on life could not be changed. It is the nature of the entire Manchu people to discriminate against the Han people. If this is the case, even if the Central Plains are unified in the future, it will not be a blessing to the world. What's more, it would be difficult to unify the Central Plains. "Commander Father, there is a man outside who claims to be Jiang Xin and wants to see the army." Half an hour later, in the commander's mansion in Dalinghe City, Zu Dashou's eyes were sunken, and there was a bowl of rice soup in front of him. He said it was rice soup. , in fact, it is just a bowl of plain water, with a few grains of rice settling at the bottom of the bowl, and a few drops of oily flowers and wild vegetables floating on it. This is because Zu Dashou is the commander-in-chief, so he is treated like this. Others don't even have these oily flowers. No. "Jiang Xin? Is he not dead? How did he get through the siege of Jiannu." Zu Dashou looked stunned, looked at his son in front of him, and finally nodded. This Jiang Xin was captured by Jiannu at first, and the court thought he was dead, so they not only pursued a posthumous title, but also sealed his son. Now this man is alive again, and he has walked out of the Jiannu camp. The meaning of this is self-evident. Jiang Xin has surrendered to Jiannu. What's surprising is that Jiannu actuallytook his life. "Father, do you want to invite him in?" Zu Zerun said cautiously. "No." At this time, a loud shout came, and He Kegang broke in and said loudly: "How can we let such a person who betrayed our ancestors come in? It would be better to have someone shoot random arrows and shoot him to death. "He Kegang's face was thin, but although his eyes were sunken, they were flashing with angry flames, which made Zu Dashou's heart move. "General He, the so-called friendship between the two countries does not come without killing the envoy!" Zu Zerun was unhappy in his heart, but he did not want to offend He Kegang, so he could only argue on the side. "How can Jiang Xin be called an envoy when he has betrayed his ancestors?" He Kegang sneered and said, "You can kill the envoys to demonstrate. To embolden the courage of our soldiers and civilians. Hum, Major General Zu, you are so anxious to see Jiang Xin, why? Are you thinking of surrendering and becoming a slave? " "You, you are talking nonsense," Zu Zerun pointed at He Kegang and cursed. "Okay, see you if you don't see me." Zu Dashou waved his hand and said: "Jiang Xin still has a little friendship with me. I won't kill him, just let him go! My ancestor Dashou is from the Ming Dynasty. , Damn it, if you want me to surrender, don¡¯t even think about it. Brother He, the imperial court sent reinforcements last time. I believe that the imperial court has not given up on us, so we must persist until the imperial army arrives. " "General. Don't worry, the general will definitely defend carefully and not give Jiannu any chance," He Kegang said loudly with a thunderous voice. As long as the general has firm confidence in defense, Daling River City will definitely be able to defend it. Looking at the backs of He Kegang and others, Zu Zerun said dissatisfied: "Father, what kind of thing is Jiang Xin? There is nothing wrong with him surrendering, let alone Father." "My ancestor Dashou killed Jiannu. There are so many people, if I surrender, how will they let me go?" Zu Dashou said dissatisfied. "Father, then Jiang Xin told me that as long as my father surrenders to the Qing Dynasty, the Qing Emperor will designate my father as king. Not only will everything about my ancestral family in Liaodong not be affected, but it will gain more." Zu Zerun He glanced around and saw that there was no one around, so he said cautiously in Zu Dashou's ear. "Don't mention this matter for now. The imperial court will not let me down, and I will not let down the imperial court." Zu Dashou refused without thinking: "If I surrender and become a slave now, how will I be written down in the history books in the future? My ancestral family From Shi Zhigong to the present, there has never been a person who has betrayed the Han people. You asked me to surrender. Have you ever thought about how to meet your ancestors after death? " "I am stupid," Zu Zerun lowered his head and confessed. "Hey!" Zu Dashou glanced at Zu Zerun and said, "What's more, the imperial court may lose at this moment. Not to mention that Sun Chengzong still has tens of thousands of elite soldiers, and even the soldiers and horses of the recent slave builders have not suppressed them all. On our Dalinghe City, otherwise, even if Jinzhou¡¯s soldiers arrive at this time, he, Mrs. Hong, can easily tear apart the defense of our Dalinghe City.¡± Are you using it for other purposes?" Zu Zerun looked at Zu Dashou with his eyes wide open. "Even if you miss, you're not far off! I didn't expect that my ancestor Dashou, who has known countless people over the years, still underestimated others." Zu Dashou sighed: "Li Xin is so powerful that he can hold him back." "Jian Nu's troops." "The commander-in-chief is talking about Li Xin? Is he so capable?" Zu Zerun exclaimed. "Who is it if it's not him?" Zu Dashou had a bitter look on his face. If he had known that Li Xin was so powerful, he should not have let him go in the first place. If you stay in Dalinghe City, you may not have to wait for others to rescue you, you can rush out by yourself. It's a pity that such an opportunity will never appear again. Maybe in the end, Li Xin will be needed to rescue him! ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that a little prisoner can actually do this!¡± Zu Zerun lowered his head and said through gritted teeth. There was anger in his eyes. He was full of hatred for Li Xin at the moment. Just now, Jiang Xin passed on Huang Taiji's imperial edict. As long as Zu Dashou surrendered, he could make his Zu Zerun the third-class son, appoint him to the right to participate in politics in the Ministry of War, and let him join the Han army. Positive yellow flag. But such benefits, under the influence of Li Xin, everything disappeared without a trace. It was this Li Xin who blocked his way to advance, and saw the glory and wealth slipping away between his fingers. How could Zu Zerun endure it? However, he understood that as long as Zu Dashou did not agree to surrender, the entire Daling River City would not surrender. As Fan Wencheng said, this Guan Ning army looked like soldiers of the imperial court, but in fact it was The soldiers and horses of the Zu family, this powerful military force, are in the hands of Zu Dashou. If Zu Dashou does not surrender for a day, Guan Ning's army will not surrender. "By the way, be careful at your south gate. Reinforcements from the imperial court have already appeared once, and there will definitely be reinforcements from the imperial court in the future. As soon as reinforcements appear, you notify me immediately. I can organize the army and fight out together. Cooperate inside and outside. , destroy Jiannu," Zu Dashou warned."Yes, handsome father." Zu Zerun's face changed when he heard this, and he suddenly had some concerns in his heart, and he retreated gently. "My father is pedantic. What kind of court is today? There are treacherous ministers in the court, and the civil servants treat us generals as mere men and bully them wantonly. Such a court is really disappointing." Dalinghe City South Gate Tower Above, Zu Zerun invited several brothers, such as Zu Zepu, Zu Zehong, Zu Kefa, Zu Zeyuan and others. These people were either Zu Dashou's sons or adopted sons, or they were Zu Zeyuan's. The servant of the house. In fact, in this era, the Ming Dynasty's guard system had long been abandoned. Those who could really fight were not the officers and soldiers, but the general's servants. These servants were well-equipped and supplied with sufficient supplies. These generals eat empty pay, drink soldiers' blood, and use the money to train their own servants. These people have understood clearly that although they are officials, even if they serve the country with loyalty and train elite soldiers, what can they do? , these soldiers are not their own, but the imperial court's. Once an edict comes from the imperial court, these elite soldiers do not belong to themselves, and they make wedding clothes for others. However, servants are different. No matter where they serve as officials, they will always follow me. This is an unchangeable fact. Moreover, these servants are more loyal to me than the soldiers. In this case, why bother to train hard? Where are the soldiers! It would be more practical to train your own servants. In Liaodong, Guan Ning's cavalry is actually the servant of the ancestral family. This is just like Wu Sangui in history. With a single order, the entire Shanhaiguan became a property of the Manchu Dynasty, because Guan Ning's cavalry has become someone else's private soldier. The court has no binding force at all. "What can I do? Isn't it possible to surrender to the slaves? The slaves will kill people without blinking an eye. I don't want to die in the hands of the slaves for no reason." Zu Zehong shook his head and said. "Brothers, do you know who I saw just now?" Zu Zerun rolled his eyes and glanced at everyone and asked. "Who is it?" Zu Kefa asked in surprise. "Jiang Xin, where did General Jiang Xin come from?" Zu Zerun pointed to the city and said, "He was captured by Jiannu, but he was not killed. Instead, he has now become an envoy to persuade his father to surrender. Hehe, it seems that it is inappropriate to kill Han people as soon as they see Jiannu! According to Jiang Xin¡¯s news, Jiannu Hongtai said that as long as his father abandoned the secret and turned to the bright side, he would make his father the king. My ancestral family is here. Nothing will change in Liaodong, brothers, you can't escape this reward." "Even so, I'm afraid Junmen will not agree!" Zu Zeyuan said lightly. "Commander Father is still thinking that the imperial court will send troops to rescue him!" Zu Zerun said disdainfully: "How many troops and horses are there in Liaodong now, not to mention that these troops and horses are definitely no match for Jiannu. Even if they come, they will only It will disappoint us." "Hey! If you really don't come, then the court will just abandon us." Zu Zehong rolled his eyes and glanced at everyone. "That's all it can do." Zu Zerun also nodded, with a trace of pride on his face. Volume 1 Chapter 65 Doing what ordinary people cannot "My lord, this is the distribution map of the Jiannu camps. The red lines on it mark the locations of Dorgonsuo's white flag and Duduo's white flag." Yang Xiong carefully marked the distribution location of the Jiannu camps on the map. . "Well, not bad." Li Xin nodded, looking at the map in front of him carefully, looking for his target. "By the way, Lord, there is a strange news coming from Ye Bu Sui." Yang Xiong thought for a while and said, "Ye Bu Sui found that Hauge's Zhenglan Banner troops were gradually shrinking and seemed to have moved out of the way. Guarding the key mountain road, I don¡¯t know if there is a conspiracy inside, so please let me know.¡± ¡°Can you find out their location?¡± Li Xin¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he looked at Shi Yuanzhi. Shi Yuanzhi stepped forward and asked nervously. "Of course you can." Yang Xiong did not dare to neglect and quickly marked the location of the Hauge Zhenglan Banner camp with a white flag. Everyone took a closer look and saw that Hauge had really let go of the small mountain road, leaving only soldiers and horses on the main mountain road. "This guy is retreating across the board!" Jutu said from one side. "Is there any conspiracy here?" Jiang Yi looked at the map carefully and saw that the red and white flags on the map were clearly visible. The red flags almost occupied the entire mountain road, but the white flags were different. Everyone could clearly see I saw mountain roads forming one after another, leading directly from the mountain to the outside. There are countless flaws. Although Hauge's troops and horses are stationed on the main mountain roads, it is even easier for Li Xin to get out of the mountain roads. This can't help but make people feel a little suspicious. "Lord, is it possible that this kid Hauge used Dorgon's white flag as bait to lure us to attack? He can use Dorgon's power to hold us back and then destroy us." Yang Xiong said: "Lord, You see, Hauge's soldiers and horses shrank and gathered on the road. According to the current layout, there must be a Zhenglan Banner camp almost around Dorgon's camp. Even if there is not, if troops and horses are dispatched, there must be It won¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°Yuanzhi, what do you think?¡± Li Xin frowned and said to Shi Yuanzhi on the side. "It's not impossible." Shi Yuanzhi touched his beard and said: "Although Hauge and Dorgon are not on good terms, at this time it is the key to the battle to establish slaves. Hauge and Dorgon unite together. It is not impossible to get up and deal with the lord. After all, the lord is now Huang Taiji's great enemy. " "It is only a few miles from Hauge's camp to Dorgon's camp. If it is not good to attack Dorgon's camp. , will be killed by Hauge's team. Being held back by these guys, we can't escape even if we want to." Li Xin analyzed carefully: "Of course, it may also be Hauge's behavior, Dole. "Gun didn't know. Hauge was playing tricks on Dorgon." "General Yang, how are Hauge and Dorgon's camp prepared?" Shi Yuanzhi seemed to have thought of something and turned around and asked, "Especially against the enemy." How are we preparing for the retreat? " "What does Yuan Zhi mean?" Li Xin asked with a look of surprise on his face. "If Hauge and Dorgon are colluding with each other, the rear stronghold must be well-defended. If one person is not well-defended, then there must be bad blood between the two. This is our opportunity." Shi Yuanzhi thought for a moment. said. "Yes, what Yuan Zhi said is true." Li Xin's eyes lit up when he heard this. Li Xin just considered it from his own point of view, first killing the opponent's leader with a beheading action, and then attacking with a large army. But Shi Yuanzhi just called him another door. Whether it was Hauge or Dorgon, they would think that Li Xin would attack from the front, and since he was backed by the Jiannu Camp, the defense of the rear army must be very lax. In the past, the two armies blocked all intersections in Xishan, and Li Xin could certainly break through them all. , but it will also alarm the target, making it very difficult to win another battle. But now that Hauge has opened the main road, Li Xin can start from these small roads, bypass the enemy's back, and attack from the enemy's rear camp. The lax defense of the rear camp will definitely not be able to stop Li Xin's attack. "I'm going to investigate right now." Yang Xiong also discovered the fighter plane, his eyes lit up, and he suddenly became happy. In this way, no matter whether there is any conspiracy between Hauge and Dorgon, it will not have any impact on Li Xin. Instead, he can take the opportunity to teach the two of them a lesson. At this moment, in Dorgon's camp, the Dorgon brothers looked gloomy. What Haug had done was still not hidden from the Dorgon brothers. Dorgon soon received the news that Hauge had They had given up blocking the trail and gave way to the main road, which made the two brothers very angry. "What on earth does the emperor's fourth brother want to do? Don't you know that even if we block the Xishan Avenue, there will still be many small roads for Li Xin to pass?" Duduo said dissatisfied. "What can he do if he knows?" Dorgon shook his head and said, "Li Xin is just a piece of chicken ribs at the moment. It's tasteless and it's a pity to throw it away."?With Li Xin's few troops, the overall situation cannot be shaken at all. Even if they sneak attack a little food and grass, what will happen? It has nothing to do with the overall situation. But Hauge is different. Hauge is the eldest brother. According to the rules of the Han people in the Central Plains, he is the prince. If the emperor's fourth brother doesn't protect him, who will he protect? We can¡¯t use up all the Zhenglan flags! " "Bah! Can that kid also be a prince? Duduo couldn't help but snorted and sneered: "That guy doesn't look like an emperor even if he wears a dragon robe. This is our Qing Dynasty, not the Central Plains. The Qing Dynasty is all about the capable ones and the mediocre ones. There is no such thing as standing tall." Yes, if he were to become the chief, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be the fourth brother¡¯s turn to become the emperor, huh. If he becomes emperor, I, Duduo, will be the first to oppose him. " "So Fourth Brother is constantly weakening our military strength! Dorgon shook his head and said: "He is paving the way for Hauge, we have to be on guard!" " " Paving the way? "Duduo's face changed, and he looked at Dorgon, as if he wanted to see something from Dorgon's face. Unfortunately, Dorgon's face was dull and he couldn't see anything at all. It took a long time. He sighed and said, "Then what should we do now? " "They can withdraw, but we can't. Dorgon showed a smile and said: "However, since Hauge has shrunk his camp, it means that his troops are more concentrated. We might as well concentrate our troops and add more troops to those camps." Horses, add a thousand soldiers and horses to each camp, so that even if Li Xin comes to attack, he will not dare to attack our stronghold of more than a thousand people. " "What should I do if Li Xin rushes out of Xishan from other places? "Duduo asked again. "If that's the case, then it's naturally the best. Dorgon said with a smile: "Dodor, although you have some talent for fighting, you lack a little study in tactics. Do you know what Hauge wants to do most at the moment? He hopes that Li Xin can weaken Our military strength, but more importantly, he wants to step on our heads and eliminate Li Xin. Once our soldiers and horses delay Li Xin, he will immediately attack, eliminate Li Xin, and achieve his own success. " "Damn it. Duduo's expression changed, and he punched Shuai Ben hard. Finally he shook his head and said, "Then I will inform them to change defense right now." " "That's very good. Dorgon thought for a while and then persuaded: "Of course there are people who can see the merits and demerits of right and wrong. As long as we are here, the Zhengbai flag will not fall." Besides, some people may not be proud for long. " " Duduo was stunned, looked at Dorgon deeply, and finally nodded. Although he didn't know what Dorgon meant in his words, Duduo, who had always been the only one who obeyed Dorgon, still gave the order. Not to mention the reinforcements from the various camps around us. ¡°Fourth brother! Fourth brother, if I didn¡¯t know some of your secrets, how could I, Dorgon, tolerate you like this? Dorgon took out a piece of paper from his sleeve, read it carefully for a moment, and finally tore it into pieces. There was a hint of coldness on his face, and he sneered: "Li Xin, if you can It would be best to stay here longer and continuously attack Hauge's troops. " "My lord, we have checked clearly. "Yang Xiong said with a smile: "Sure enough, as Mr. Yuan Zhi said, whether it is Hauge or Dorgon, the defense of the rear camp is extremely empty, and there is no ambush on the trail that Hauge let go. . " "Does Dorgon have any measures? Hauge let go of the trail, and it was impossible for him, Dorgon, not to know. Shi Yuanzhi asked, stroking his beard. "Dorgon has sent additional troops to his camps. There are now about a thousand people in each camp." They are all Jiannu. "Yang Xiong said quickly. "Dorgon's Zhengbai Banner was originally composed of Zhenghuang Banner. Although it has been weakened a lot over the years, they are all elite. Dorgon was different from others in that he also followed the route of elite soldiers. His one thousand people were equivalent to a thousand slaves. Li Xin had a smile on his face and said, "However, he probably didn't expect that I, Li Xin, would take risks and attack from their rear camp. " "The lord can do what ordinary people cannot do. Although Dorgon is treacherous, he would never have thought that the lord would sacrifice the near for the far, put himself surrounded by the opponent, give up the frontal attack, and attack from the rear camp. "Shi Yuanzhi also nodded. According to common sense in the art of war, attacking a camp like Dorgon is a frontal attack, using superior force to destroy everything of the enemy. Like Li Xin, it is easy to be trapped by the opponent. In the mountain road Such an attack is simply seeking death, but only someone like Li Xin can do it. ¡°Neither Dorgon nor Hauge would have thought of it. Hehe, maybe, these two guys are looking forward to the master to kill each other's camp! "Gao Meng said triumphantly. "It would be great if that was really the case. "Li Xin and Shi Yuanzhi's eyes moved when they heard this, and they burst into laughter. Volume 1 Chapter 66 It¡¯s hard to get off the tiger "Brother Fourteen, I don't know what's going on. I always have a bad feeling in my heart tonight." In the big tent, Duduo walked back and forth and said with a frown. "Isn't it good?" Dorgon shook his head and said: "At the moment, although we are a little passive, we have released a lot of people in each camp. If Li Xin wants to make a sneak attack, I am afraid he will have to pay the price. He has few people. No matter how much he paid, he would never give it up. "Is Dorgon stupid? Of course not, he had planned it long ago. Li Xin didn't have many troops in hand, so he would withdraw his troops in such a big way. "Yes, although Li Xin is an expert in fighting, the so-called clever woman cannot make a meal without rice. He has too few soldiers and horses. If one of them dies, he will not risk attacking us." Duduo also nodded. , this guy who was quite hostile to the Han people, a rare Han proverb came out of his mouth, and he even said proudly: "In this way, Li Xin can only take the loopholes we left. The mountain road is very small, and he If he comes out, it will be good not to return to Xishan from now on. If he returns to Xishan, hey, Li Xin may not be able to escape so easily. And laugh. It seemed like Li Xin could only do this. However, what they didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, Li Xin was leading his troops and horses to slowly walk along the mountain road in the night. Li Xin's soldiers and horses are different from other soldiers and horses. They have fewer people but a lot of food and grass. In addition, he is really not used to eating two meals a day, so even the soldiers around him eat three meals a day. In terms of nutrition, they can barely make it. Following up, although the night blindness of the soldiers under his command could not be cured in a short time, it is now much better. With the help of moonlight, they can see the ground clearly when walking slowly. "My lord, after passing this mountain road, we are beyond the West Mountain. Ten miles to the west is a camp left by Jiannu Dorgon." Yang Xiong pointed to the mountain road in front of him and said. "Let's go, I will personally lead the army forward." Li Xin glanced at the armor on his body, but it was armor inlaid with white and bright silver. This was captured by Li Xin when he swept through the Duduo camp. It can be used as a disguise at this time. Dodo's army. When attacking from the rear camp, the emphasis is on surprise. Even if you can't trick the camp gate into opening, you can still get into the camp in the shortest possible time. Sure enough, the rear camp was the rear camp. Neither Dorgon nor Duduo expected that Li Xin would rush in from the rear camp. When Li Xin ordered his people to collect the antlers and other defenses and launch a charge, the enemies in the camp were After reacting, there were bursts of shrill shouts. "Open it for me." Li Xin held the halberd in both hands and roared. Fang Tian's painted halberd immediately struck towards the camp gate. This magic weapon made of meteorite iron had a different reaction. Under the influence of Li Xin's huge power, all of a sudden The master then split the gate into two halves. The soldiers behind him became very excited when they saw this. They roared one after another, their eyes were blood red, and they took the weapons in their hands and charged into the camp. The soldiers around Li Xin didn't care about Li Xin's bravery, but the Duoduo army was different. Unexpectedly, Li Xin actually split open the gate. The gate was made of giant wood, but now it was like tofu. The slave builders were immediately frightened and did not react until Li Xin's army rushed into the camp. They beat gongs and drums and shouted "enemy attack" non-stop. Unfortunately, it was already too late. Cavalry is cavalry. Li Xin's cavalry held swords in one hand and torches in the other. As soon as they entered the camp, they threw the torches out and burned the camp. How could those Jiannu who were sleeping in the camp take precautions? Or they were burned to death by fire. Even if they were lucky enough to escape, they would be trampled to death by Li Xin's army because they lacked armor and weapons, causing countless casualties in an instant. The screams shook the sky, and the flames shot into the sky. They could be seen clearly for more than ten miles around. ¡°Brother Fourteen, it¡¯s not good.¡± In the distance, in a large camp, Duduo burst in with a panicked expression. But he saw that Dorgon was already covered in armor and his face was solemn. "Stop talking, hurry up and take a look." Dorgon also heard the cry of death, and he knew who did it without guessing. What Dorgon didn't know now was how Li Xin easily entered his army's camp. . "It should be our barracks." Duduo said with his head lowered. "Is it our barracks?" Dorgon's face turned even livid, and he stared into the distance, as if he could see what Li Xin did through time and space. "Eh! Stop?" Duduo's expression suddenly changed, and he and Dorgon looked at each other. They rushed out of the camp together and looked into the distance, only to see flames rising into the sky in the distance, but the shouts of killing disappeared without a trace. "Tea time." Dorgon spat out a number, with a trace of fear in his eyes. A thousand soldiers and horses, whether with plain white flags or with white flags, are all elite soldiers, trained by the two brothers. But in Li Xin's hands, it only lasted for a cup of tea. Is this Li Xin really a god or demon?   "Brother Fourteen, let's go. I don't believe that Li Xin is really that powerful?" Duduo said fiercely with a crazy expression. After hearing this, Dorgon sighed softly, his face turned purple, he and Duoduo got on their horses, and led a group of elite soldiers to kill the camp where the accident occurred. Soon, a piece of ruins appeared in front of the Dorgon brothers. There were flames flying across the ruined camp. Waves of stench spread into everyone's noses. There were continuous screams. Those were some injured but not dead. What the soldiers left behind was that in this era, medical skills were not developed and the generals did not cherish these soldiers. Unless they were lucky, these injured soldiers would just die. "Damn it." Duduo glanced around and said viciously: "Li Xin actually got out of the encirclement so quickly." "He came in from our back camp." Dorgon glanced around, Soon he saw the severed shaft door and said expressionlessly. As expected of Dorgon, he was able to explain everything clearly in such a short period of time. "It's all that kid. If that kid hadn't left a loophole, how could Li Xin have been allowed to come in from behind us." Duduo rolled his eyes, pulled out the sword from his waist and struck hard on the broken camp gate, knocking it out. The gate was smashed to pieces. "Uncle Fourteen, your soldiers and horses are too rubbish! Are they eaten by Li Xin so quickly?" At this time, a group of people came slowly, and who was sitting immediately if it wasn't Hauge? He was at this moment Although there was a trace of worry and regret on his face, his mood at the moment could be heard in his words. "Hauge, you brat." Duduo was furious after hearing this, and was about to rush forward and give Hauge a lesson. Unfortunately, he was held back by Dorgon. "Hauge, of course there is something to be said for right and wrong." Dorgon clenched his fists and said: "Your 14th uncle's defeat was also due to his incompetence. It's just that Li Xin has become the leader. The emperor ordered you and me to destroy Li Xin. You and I have tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, but we can't deal with a little Li Xin. If the word spreads, I'm afraid your elder brother's face will not look good!" Dorgon decided to still do it! Bear it down, no matter what happens, although Hauge did it first, Dorgon also made mistakes. If we really want to make trouble with Huang Taiji, the two Dorgon brothers will definitely be unlucky in the end. "What Fourteen Baylor said is true. Li Xin is the enemy of our army. This person uses troops like Han Xin. The more the better." At this time, a young man drove his horse forward and said: "But at this moment, he has not too many troops and not too little. If we win, we will kill all the enemies. If we lose, we will escape deep into the mountains. The terrain of the Western Mountains is complicated. If our army wants to completely annihilate Li Xin, unless His Majesty personally takes the lead in this matter, otherwise, even if the eldest brother and the 14th Baylor jointly use their troops. It¡¯s hard to win.¡± That person was none other than Sony. "What if the two armies unite! If we search every corner of Xishan step by step, we will definitely find Li Xin's whereabouts and then annihilate them!" A thick voice said, but it was Obai who stood up. Dorgon's eyes lit up when he heard this, and finally he shook his head and said: "Although what Obai said makes sense, at this moment, news of spies has come, the Ming army is gathering, and a decisive battle is imminent. It is unlikely to mobilize heavy troops at this time. Moreover, , The two armies joining together can certainly prevent Li Xin's sneak attack, and can finally destroy Li Xin, but they can also allow Li Xin to evacuate Xishan calmly. " "It would be better if Li Xin could be allowed to evacuate Xishan. "Sony rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Master, Li Xin is relying on Xishan. Xishan is not far or close to our army, and it is also the same to the Ming army. Li Xin uses himself to hold back our army, and at the same time, he uses the Ming army to hold back our army. Let our army either abandon Daling River City and deal exclusively with him, Li Xin. They will abandon Li Xin and deal exclusively with Daling River City and the Ming army. No matter which one it is, we will not be able to achieve our strategic intentions. . But Li Xin can take advantage of this opportunity to strengthen his own strength. As long as it lasts until the end, our army will be dragged here by the Ming army. " "Sony, if you say so, what Li Xin has to do is to hold us back. Our army?" Haug said with a frown. "Returning to the master, I think that our army was suitable for long-term operations in the past. We constantly used Daling River City to hold back the Ming army, so that the Ming army continued to increase the rescue of Daling River City. We can weaken it at the least cost. The power of the Ming Dynasty in Liaodong is different at this moment. Our army not only has to face the rescue of the Ming army, but also the harassment of Li Xin. If ordinary people come to harass our army, our army can easily defeat them. But Li Xin is different. This man is brave and has two thousand people by his side, which is enough to determine the outcome of a small battle. Once this man waits for the decisive battle between our army and the Ming army, he will give our army at the critical moment. A heavy attack will make things worse. So I think our army should attack Daling River City quickly and deal with it as soon as possible. As for Li Xin, we can wait until Daling River City is solved before we can worry about it. ?Is it possible to just let go of Li Xin like this? I¡¯m really unwilling! "Hauge clenched his fists and said. "Master, you have to endure it at this time! "Obai said softly. "Look, Brother Fourteen, there is a flame over there. "Suddenly Duduo pointed to the distance and said. Everyone looked and saw flames flying in the distance, and the shouts of killing shook the sky. Volume 1 Chapter 67 The Second Wave of Reinforcements "Damn Li Xin, he's making a sneak attack again." Dorgon's eyes widened and he said to Duduo fiercely: "Which camp is over there?" "That direction should be our camp." Duoduo said lowly. He lowered his head and said through gritted teeth. "That's not to rescue." Dorgon was really angry now. How could this Li Xin be so accurate, specifically dealing with Zhengbai Qi and Xiangbai Qi? Did he mean it? Or is there another reason? Dorgon seemed to have thought of something, and glanced at Hauge on the side, only to see a trace of pride on his face. Although it was not obvious, it was really there. Dorgon's heart skipped a beat, and he glanced at Hauge fiercely, then flew away, leading his soldiers and horses into the darkness. "This Li Xin is really brave. He raided two camps of our army in one night. If this person is not eliminated, he will definitely be a disaster to our Qing Dynasty." Hauge said fiercely. "Master, haven't you noticed? These days, Fourteen Baylor's pure white flag with white flag has suffered a big loss." Sony said with a bitter smile. "Eh! If you didn't tell me, I really wouldn't have thought of it!" Hauge was moved when he heard this, and suddenly clapped his hands and said: "You are right, this Li Xin probably did this intentionally. But why did he do this? Get rid of the third One night they raided outside our Zhenglan Banner camp, and the rest of the time they were aimed at Zhengbai Banner and Xiangbai Banner. Could it be that he has a grudge against Dorgon? "It would be great if he really has a grudge. I'm worried about this." Li Xin did this on purpose." Sony smiled bitterly and said, "Master, if someone is specifically against you and shows kindness to others, how will the master react?" "There must be problems between them, and they are colluding with each other and deliberately targeting us. "Hauge didn't even think about it. "Sony, you mean that the Fourteen Baylor thought that we had colluded with Li Xin and deliberately targeted their Zhengbai Banner and Xiangbai Banner?" Obai was shocked. "Isn't it? My slave just saw the cold light and murderous intent flashing in the eyes of Fourteen Baylor!" Sony snorted coldly. "Hmph, am I afraid of him?" Hauge thought for a moment, and finally sneered: "He Dorgon is just Huang Ama's younger brother, I am Huang Ama's son, and I will inherit the throne in the future. How could I, the successor of the Qing Dynasty, collude with my enemies? Dorgon thought that he was a wise man of the Qing Dynasty, but now it seems that he is nothing more than that." After hearing this, both Sony and Ao Bai nodded. There may be shortcomings of one kind or another, but one thing is for sure, that is, the status of the heir is unshakable. This is also the reason why Sony and Obai are loyal to Hauge. "Actually, what I'm most worried about is Li Xin. This person seems to be specifically looking for trouble for the Fourteenth Belle. But has the master ever thought about why he is specifically looking for trouble for the Fourteenth Belle? His spies can detect the people who are coming out of the mountain. Could it be that the people inside the camp were the army with the white flag or the white flag? "You mean this was done intentionally by Li Xin?" Hauge's expression changed and he asked nervously. "This slave just has this suspicion." Sony shook his head and said. "Hey, what can I do even if this is the case?" Obai sneered: "That is the matter of the Fourteenth Baylor. Master just needs to lead the army to drive Li Xin out of Xishan. I think the Fourteenth Master at this time also has the same idea. Even if So what if we are dissatisfied with the master? Facts have proved that no matter what, we can't resist Li Xin's attack. We can only unite and force Li Xin out of Xishan step by step. " "But at this time, The reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty are coming again. "Hauge is still a little hesitant. Compared with Li Xin, Hauge is still willing to face the reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty. The cowardice of the Ming Dynasty left a deep impression on Hauge. The Ming army was far easier to deal with than Li Xin. "Since the emperor has asked the master to deal with Li Xin, it means that the emperor has not paid attention to the Ming Dynasty reinforcements at all. It is better for the master to deal with Li Xin for the time being." Sony thought for a while and then said: "If the emperor thinks that we should deal with him when The reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty must have been sent. When the time comes, the master will lead the army back to the camp. "Master, I think what Sony said is true." Obai also nodded and said, "This is Li Xin." People are like brown sugar. If they are not driven out of Xishan, they will always stick to us, attack our food roads, and continue to strengthen themselves. Therefore, the slave also believes that we must give Li Xin a good look and drive him out of Xishan. As soon as he comes, he is like water without a source and a tree without soil. No matter how powerful he is, he can't make big waves. " "Master, the emperor has sent word that the master should concentrate on dealing with Li Xin and ignore the Ming Dynasty. Reinforcements." At this moment, a eunuch broke in, turned over on the ground, shook his horse hoof sleeves, and said loudly. "Oh." Hauge glanced at Sony and asked: "How many reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty came this time? Are they all coming?""Replying to the master, news came from the camp. This time the Ming Dynasty reinforcements were led by generals Wu Xiang and Song Wei, with only 6,000 troops. "The eunuch quickly replied. "Six thousand troops? "Hauge was stunned when he heard this, and finally laughed and said: "There are only 6,000 people, but they actually came to attack our Qing Dynasty. I thought that our emperor Ama led an army of 50,000 people this time, but he actually led only 6,000 people to come to seek death. Haha, so funny. " "Master, Sun Chengzong's move is just a show. Let the Ming Dynasty see that Sun Chengzong has sent reinforcements. Sony said with a smile: "This is the best. The master can take this opportunity to wipe out Li Xin in one fell swoop. The six thousand reinforcements of the Ming Army do not require the master to do it himself. It doesn't matter whether he wants such a feat. If he can attack Killing Li Xin would be a great achievement. " "good. Hauge seemed to have thought of something again, shook his head and said, "I just don't know if my fourteenth uncle is willing?" "He is also a practical person and knows that it is impossible to search Xishan with his own troops. He still needs to join forces with Dorgon to deal with Li Xin. "Master, don't worry, I dare to guarantee that the Fourteenth Master will definitely agree. "Sony said without even thinking about it. "Oh! "Hauge's expression changed when he heard this, and he glanced at Sony, only to see Sony nodding his head without thinking. Only then did Hauge feel relieved and led the army back to his camp. At this moment, on the ruins of a camp, there were many Ergon's eyes were red, and Duduo was trembling with anger. They lost nearly two thousand people overnight. How could the two brothers endure it? Zhengbai Banner only had 15 Niulu, according to each of them. Calculating the size of Niulu's 300 people, it is only 4,500 people. Adding in the losses over the years, Zhengbai Banner has lost a lot of people this time, which is basically 2,000 people lost overnight. ¡°If this continues, I, Zheng Baiqi, will be expelled. "Dorgon said coldly. Duduo didn't speak. The combined strength of the two men was only nine thousand. Even if there were other minions, there were not many people. This was why Huang Taiji asked Zhengbai , Xiangbai, and Zhenglan banners all besieged Li Xin. ¡°What are you going to do, Brother Fourteen? "Duduo finally spoke, because he knew that if this continued, his two brothers would have no chance to gain a foothold in the army. "Unite, join forces with Hauge, and deal with Li Xin together. "The green light in Dorgon's eyes flashed, but his tone was indifferent and silent. Duduo on the side shuddered and did not dare to speak. "Let's go, let's go see Hauge. Humph, I don't believe that Hauge dares to speak at this time. If he can't destroy Li Xin, he won't have a good life either. "Dorgon turned around and left. "Brother Fourteen, what should we do when reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty arrive? "Duduo quickly called to Dorgon. "Huh, if the emperor's fourth brother can't deal with the reinforcements, then he is not worthy of commanding hundreds of thousands of my people in the Qing Dynasty. Dorgon said gloomily: "How can a group of Ming troops compare with Li Xin? As long as Li Xin is killed, no matter how many men are lost, the emperor's fourth brother will replenish them all for us." "As he spoke, Dorgon whipped his whip fiercely, and the horse under his crotch neighed. Carrying Dorgon, he disappeared into the darkness. Duduo quickly led his troops to guard the left and right, leaving only a piece of broken ground. Deep in the west mountain, in Li Xin's camp, the soldiers happily took stock of the harvest, but they were soon driven into their camp by Jiang Yi to rest and fought all night. They were already exhausted. But the injured soldiers were waiting for treatment in the wounded soldiers camp. But the atmosphere in the Chinese army tent was very solemn. Li Xin was sitting on the commander's seat, Yang Xiong, Gao Meng, Shi Yuanzhi and others were sitting on one side, but on the other side was a young general, wearing the Ming Dynasty general's standard armor. He was very handsome, but the trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth made him look extremely uncomfortable. Is it Wu Sangui? "Li Xin looked at this young man with some curiosity. Because this young man is extremely famous and has left a strong mark in history. The so-called "rushing to the crown and becoming a beauty in anger" first surrendered to the Qing Dynasty and then rebelled against the Qing Dynasty. Finally, The guy who had left behind a lot of infamy appeared in front of him at this moment. As soon as Li Xin returned to the camp, Shi Yuanzhi came to greet him. It turned out that the spy found Wu Sangui on the trail into the mountain and thought he was a Jian. The slave agent didn't expect to find out after careful questioning that he had such a great background. Naturally, he didn't dare to neglect him and took him to the camp. "Not bad." Wu Sangui raised the corner of his mouth, nodded, and said: "I am Wu Sangui, the commander of the Liaodong Jinzhou General Army, and I have been ordered to see Mr. Li." " Li Xin burst out laughing when he heard this, and looked at Wu Sangui, the most important person in history, Wu Sangui, who was the general behind Liaoxi. He was not ordinary confident or arrogant. When facing Li Xin, he actually reported his official position and called himself " Li Gong??, obviously he doesn't admit everything he did in Xishan, but he just doesn't know where he gets his confidence. Holding a position in the capital at such a young age? Or is it because he has a good father, Wu Xiang, the chief military officer of Jinzhou? Or is it because of the Liaodong commander-in-chief Zu Dashou who was trapped in Daling River City? "It turns out he is the son of the General Soldier of Jinzhou. Hehe, I wonder why Shaojunmen came to my Xishan this time?" Shi Yuanzhi rolled his eyes and said with a smile. Yang Xiong and others' eyes lit up when they heard this, and they all laughed. Shi Yuanzhi was so smart. He naturally understood the meaning of Wu Sangui's words, but he pointed out that the reason why Wu Sangui was what he was today was because of Wu Xiang. "You." Wu Sanguijun's face changed, and he no longer had the confidence he had just now. Volume 1 Chapter 68 Allied Forces "Okay, Wu Sangui, this is Xishan, not the Jinzhou Army. If you have anything to say, you can say it now." Li Xin said lightly. Since Wu Sangui's momentum has been suppressed, it cannot be suppressed too hard. "According to the orders of the Commander-in-Chief, our Liaodong reinforcements are about to arrive. In order to unify the command, I would like to temporarily integrate Mr. Li's troops into the Jinzhou Battalion of Liaodong and be under the command of General Wu Xiang." Wu Sangui glanced at Li coldly. He glanced at Xin and said: "After defeating Jiannu, the Superintendent will recommend Mr. Li as a guerrilla general. Haha! Mr. Li can achieve the position of guerrilla general at such a young age, which makes Wu both envious and jealous. Shame on you!" "Oh! Are you here to recruit me?" Li Xin was stunned when he heard this, and finally laughed. "You can say that." Wu Sangui cupped his hands and said: "Haha, we are all subjects of the emperor and descendants of the Han family. Today, in order to deal with the slaves and protect the family and the country, we should unite together. I think Mr. Li's father is It is the pride of the nobles and they have always been loyal to the emperor and patriotic. Mr. Li will inherit Mr. Li's last wish and will not let Mr. Li's reputation be tarnished. After all, the imperial court is the imperial court. In this vast world, they are all the emperor's subjects. The so-called leader of the land. Mr. Li has more than a thousand troops. He is also a minister of the emperor. Now that the imperial court has an imperial decree, can Mr. Li dare to resist the decree? " "Haha! I'm afraid Wu Shaojun is exaggerating. We will fight against Jian again? "Slave, I wonder if His Majesty knows the name of General Li at this moment?" Shi Yuanzhi sneered: "I'm afraid this is just what Governor Sun said!" That¡¯s right. If Mr. Li still considers himself a member of the Han family, and if he still cares about Master Li¡¯s purity, he should accept the command of Governor Sun.¡± Wu Sangui sneered. "Of course I am a subject of the Han family, and this cannot be changed. I, Li Xin, naturally have no time to spare to fight against the Donglu and eliminate the Jian slaves. Hehe, haven't I wiped out too many Jian slaves during this time?" Li Xin glanced at Shi Yuanzhi disdainfully and said, "Yuanzhi, how many slaves have been eliminated by our army during this period, do you have any figures?" "If we go back to Junmen, Junmen has fought ten times in total during this period, and the total number is A total of 3,516 Jiannu and a total of 1,200 Mongolian Tatars were wiped out," Shi Yuanzhi said quickly. "Wu Sangui, this is the record." Li Xin sneered: "You let the soldiers and horses accept the command of Wu Xiang. I would like to ask, has your Majesty killed so many slaves over the years? Or, have you killed them? Are there so many slave-building soldiers?" Wu Sangui's face turned pale. He really didn't know that Li Xin was so capable and wiped out so many slave-building soldiers in such a short period of time. In comparison, although Wu Xiang had fought many times When Jiannu fought, he really didn't kill so many people. Although Wu Sangui had been in the army for many years and had been on the battlefield and saved his father, he had never killed so many people. However, Li Xin is not much older than him, but he has already achieved such great military exploits. With such military exploits, not to mention a guerrilla general, no matter how many lieutenants, or even generals, he can do it. What's ridiculous is that this time I came here thinking that I could command Li Xin's men by virtue of my identity, and then slowly take care of Li Xin, and really have such men in my hands. Now it seems impossible. Well, this Li Xin is not a good person, he is clearly a fierce general. Can such a person be controlled by oneself? Wu Sangui hesitated for a moment, but after hesitating, a wave of humiliation came to his heart. He thought that he was from a general family and a wealthy family in Liaodong, but he couldn't even deal with a poor settler. How could he command tens of thousands of elite soldiers and sweep away the slaves in the future. "Hmph, you can achieve such results only by relying on the imperial power. At the moment, Jiannu's army is held back by the Zujunmen and has no strength to deal with you. Otherwise, how could you, Li Xin, be so capable? I'm afraid He has been destroyed by Jiannu a long time ago, and he even surrendered to the thieves," Wu Sangui said in anger. "Haha! Surrender to the Qing Dynasty?" Li Xin showed a gloomy look on his face and sneered: "I'm afraid I won't surrender to the Qing Dynasty in the future, but you Wu Sangui may surrender to the Qing Dynasty. Not long ago, Huang Taiji sent someone to convey a message , I have already speculated that he is going to make me king, hehe, Wu Sangui, if one day, Jiannu wants to make you king, you may not be as calm as me. " Wu Sangui was shocked when he heard this, with a look of surprise on his face. Colorful, looking at Li Xin, his heart was overturned. Unexpectedly, Jiannu actually made Li Xin king in order to appease Li Xin? Is this Li Xin really so powerful? He was so powerful that even Jian Nu wanted to fawn over him. "General, Major General Wu came here probably because he thought that General Wu Xiang had led the army out of Jinzhou. He came to rescue the Zujunmen this time. Haha, this is what happens when he speaks without hesitation. General, please consider that we are both from China. For the sake of Miao Yi, don't worry about it." Shi Yuanzhi rolled his eyes and said with his hands, "Since the general upholds Master Li's loyalty, he should unite with Wu Junmen to deal with Jian Nu." "That's right.?My father sent Sangui here this time to invite General Li to deal with Jiannu together. "Although Wu Sangui still resented Li Xin at this time, he also knew Li Xin's role, so he had to lower his head and said, but secretly vowed in his heart that one day he would trample Li Xin under his feet to avenge today's revenge. "I don't know. How many troops did General Wu lead to rescue Daling River City this time? "Li Xin nodded and asked again. He had to worry about this problem. If Wu Xiang leads fewer troops, even if Li Xin goes to rescue, he may not get much benefit. If he leads more troops, he may even be defeated by Wu Xiang. "This time my father and General Song Wei led an army of 60,000 elite troops to rescue Dalinghe City. "Wu Sangui's expression changed, and he finally changed his words. "Ten thousand? "Li Xin's mouth twitched, but he heard it clearly. According to historical records, there were only six thousand people leading the army this time. Wu Sangui just said six words, but soon he said ten thousand, and others Maybe he didn't hear it clearly, but Li Xin heard it clearly. This shows that Wu Xiang only led an army of six thousand as history said, but Li Xin didn't want to point it out. A little less! "Yang Xiong shook his head and said: "Jiannu led the army this time, at least tens of thousands of people. Ten thousand elite soldiers is still a little less. What's more, Jiannu is mostly elite cavalry, and Wu Zongbing led the army is a little less. . " Wu Sangui had a dry smile on his face, but he was cursing secretly in his heart. If this were not the case, why would I, Wu Sangui, have come to beg you? Why would I, Wu Sangui, have to travel across mountains and rivers, deep into the Western Mountains, and it took me a long time to find you. "I didn't know that General Wu Xiang was going to let us How to cooperate with you. "Shi Yuanzhi saw Li Xin frowning and not speaking. He knew that he should come forward at this time, and asked quickly. "This? "Wu Sangui was about to open his mouth when he suddenly saw Li Xin's gloomy face and said quickly: "I wonder what General Li has to say? "At this time, Li Xin took the initiative, and even Wu Sangui did not dare to neglect. "You hold back Jian Nu, and I will lead the army to attack from behind. Li Xin said without thinking, "Although your father's six or ten thousand troops are many, Huang Taiji of Jiannu will not take it to heart. His army will not be dispatched. At most, he will send partial troops." Let's go, this is our chance. " "this? "Wu Sangui looked stunned, and soon a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. Although he was a bit arrogant, he came from a family of generals. He naturally knew everything about the art of war and strategy, and he also understood what Li Xin said. Li Xin said. Xin's arrangement is naturally good, but it also has shortcomings. That is, the troops and horses led by Wu Xiang must first withstand Jiannu's attack, making the war in a stalemate. Only then can Li Xin's cavalry move from Jiannu. Attack with Nu's rear wing, and then attack from the front and back to eliminate Jian Nu together. It can be said that this is the best offensive method. But the question is, can Wu Xiang's troops withstand Jian Nu's attack? Wu Sangui is not sure? According to the estimation of Wu Xiang and others, Li Xin would lead the army to join Wu Xiang's team, and then deal with Jiannu together. Of course, Wu Xiang had a good plan, taking the opportunity to weaken Li Xin and then annex Li Xin's army. Although this kind of thing is a bit excessive, it happened from time to time in the late Ming Dynasty. Unfortunately, Li Xin in front of him was unexpectedly powerful, leaving Wu Sangui speechless. "Young General Wu, could this be the case?" Is there anything difficult about it? "Shi Yuanzhi asked with a smile. "This, this is naturally no problem, no problem. "Wu Sangui said with a smile. At this time, he had no choice but to agree. Li Xin had a lot of troops, and they were all elite. There were also hundreds of cavalry. Although Wu Xiang's army also had cavalry, Wu Sangui himself understood the quality of his own army. , except for their own direct descendants, there are not many elite soldiers in these armies. In the late Ming Dynasty, when these generals went to battle to kill the enemy, they generally used not their own armies, but their own servants. Each of these servants had different identities. They are the best in armor and equipment among the entire army, and they are also extremely loyal to their commanders and deeply trusted by them. On the battlefield, they are all people who can die for their commanders, so these commanders are willing to use the best. The equipment is given to these servants. As for the other soldiers, it is very good not to drink the blood of soldiers. "In that case, it is settled. I hope your Jinzhou Army can hold off Jiannu for half an hour, haha, I think. It can still be delayed for half an hour. Li Xin laughed loudly and said: "As long as half an hour has passed, my two thousand troops will attack the rear wing of Jiannu. " "In this case, I have to thank Mr. Li. "Wu Sangui didn't dare to neglect and quickly said with his hands raised. Li Xin waved his hand and asked Yang Xiong to send Wu Sangui out of the mountain. Volume 1 Chapter 69 "Haha, this Wu Xiang is really brave. He actually wants to recruit the lord's men." Shi Yuanzhi said disdainfully after Wu Sangui left. "He claims to be the orthodoxy of the imperial court, and he naturally looks down upon wild ways like ours. He thinks that we have no other choice but to submit to the imperial court." Gao Meng said disdainfully: "Don't even look at it. Look, what kind of people are they? Fighting with Jiannu for so many years has consumed Jiannu's strength. Hum, it's a big joke that such people are worthy of surrendering to the lord. " "That's natural, then Wu Sangui is really ridiculous. , He actually wants to lure his subordinates to surrender and make them a wish." At this time, Yang Xiong strode in and laughed loudly: "That kid, I can slap him to death, and such a person also wants to surrender to me. As the saying goes, judging from his son, his father Wu Xiang is probably not a good person. How can the imperial court defeat Jiannu if he lets such a person lead the army? My lord, my subordinates think that if we cooperate with that Wu Xiang, we will not only be able to defeat him. I didn't get any benefits, but I just ignored them. I don't know what Mr. Sun Chengzong thought about how to deal with Jiannu and rescue Dalinghe City. At that time, maybe Dalinghe City is already eating people. That old boy Sun Chengzong is still in Jinzhou. Does he think that the slaves are made of paper? " "Haha, I think Wu Xiang wants to rescue Zu Dashou? It's false, and it's even more false that he wants to use our power to rescue Dalinghe City. His purpose is probably to recruit our army to expand his own strength." Shi Yuanzhi stroked his beard and said: "My lord is brave and has many men. Two thousand elites, Wu Xiang is the commander-in-chief of Jinzhou. Two thousand elites are very attractive to him, and more importantly, Wu Xiang is ambitious. Zu Dashou helped him back then, and now he is also You can replace Zu Dashou! Once Zu Dashou is destroyed, Wu Xiang is the best candidate for the imperial court to take charge of Liaodong, so he wants to preserve his strength and accumulate strength. In fact, at this time, the imperial court is too early to support Zu Dashou. I have lost confidence, but if I don¡¯t go to the rescue, it will be difficult to explain to the people of the world, and it will also be difficult to explain to the children of Liaodong. Moreover, at this time, there has not been news of Zu Dashou¡¯s surrender or the fall of Daling River City. The imperial court does not want to But he had to save Zu Dashou. Sun Chengzong may have wanted to save Zu Dashou, but some people in the court probably didn't want Zu Dashou to still be alive. After all, Zu Dashou had a close relationship with Yuan Chonghuan back then. , and Sun Chengzong's foundation in the court is not stable, so this situation happened. "It's a pity that Zu Dashou and his more than ten thousand cavalry were moved." Li Xin felt moved when he heard this, and finally sighed: "This is not an elite cavalry. It's so sad to die on the battlefield instead of fighting among your own people!" The people around him didn't say anything. In fact, this kind of situation has happened in all dynasties. The so-called country will be in chaos. A monster appears. This is the truth. No dynasty is still politically clear when it perishes. In the Ming Dynasty, although the emperor was very diligent, it is a pity that Emperor Chongzhen's talents were far inferior to Taizu and Chengzu. No matter how diligent he was, he also changed. The fact that the Ming Dynasty was declining day by day cannot be ignored. "My lord, do we really want to unite with Wu Xiang? I think Wu Xiang is just a villain. If we unite with him, we will be the ones who suffer." Jutu said slightly dissatisfied. Since he was a Mongolian, he naturally did not trust late Ming warlords like Wu Xiang. "Haha, what General Jutu said is true, but my lord has his plans. I really don't know who is planning this time!" Shi Yuanzhi said gloomily: "What kind of person is he Wu Xiang? People also want to plot against the lord. If the lord doesn't care about the elite soldiers under his command, why would he agree to it? said. "Of course there are no more than 10,000 troops, only 6,000 at most." Li Xin waved his hand and said, "Sun Chengzong would not let Wu Xiang and Song Wei lead an army of 10,000. Sun Chengzong is not that stupid. Ten thousand The army, even if it is all cavalry, is no match for Jiannu. "Six thousand men and horses blocked Jiannu for half an hour. The student was really worried about Wu Xiang's ability!" Shi Yuanzhi shook his head and said. "Of course I don't have this ability, but I don't want to rescue all these 6,000 people. Those who can withstand for half an hour are the real elites. Only such people can join my army." Li Xin looked extremely calm. . Everyone shuddered after hearing this. "What the lord said is true." Shi Yuanzhi nodded and said: "Now the military discipline of the imperial court is ruined. There are countless people who are eating empty pay, and there are even more people who are cheating and cheating. These people are not truly elite, and the lord's foundation is in vain. , and we will definitely march into the grassland in the future, and all we need are elites, and ordinary soldiers cannot meet the needs of the Lord." After hearing this, everyone suddenly realized and nodded. ¡°?Sir, my subordinates are most worried about building slaves this time. "Jiang Yi thought for a while, and finally handed over his hand and said: "My lord has beaten Jiannu very hard these days, especially Dorgon, who has been wiped out by thousands of troops by the lord. My subordinates are worried that he will fight with him. Hauge changed the way of fighting together, step by step, drove us out of the Western Mountains, and then annihilated us on the grassland. If the lord leads the army to rescue Wu Xiang this time, what will happen if Dorgon comes to attack? "Jiang Yi's words shocked everyone, and the big tent suddenly fell into silence. Even Shi Yuanzhi frowned, looking thoughtful. "Jiang Yi's words are very reasonable. What the enemy thinks, I don't know. Knowing that the only thing we can do is to anticipate all situations. Who knows if Dorgon will join forces with Hauge and change the way he fights after suffering a big loss? If so, his army will withdraw. Dorgon happens to attack his base camp, and I am afraid that even if he does not join the Ming army, he will enter the grassland early. "Yuan Zhi, what do you think? "Li Xin thought about it for a long time but couldn't come up with any plan, so he had to pin his hopes on Shi Yuanzhi. "As expected of a wise man, even in the situation before him, Shi Yuanzhi quickly came up with a way, raised his hand and said : "The lord can lead a group of troops to act according to the lord's plan, and the remaining infantry can only harass Dorgon's attack. As long as we continue to harass, Dorgon will definitely think that the lord's soldiers The horse is still in the Western Mountain. After the lord cooperates with Wu Xiang, Dorgon will think that the lord has used the golden cicada to escape from the shell and escape. There will be no trace of the lord in the Western Mountain. As a result, people and horses will be withdrawn from Xishan. In this way, the lord's goal has been initially achieved. If by that time, the lord has annexed Wu Xiang's elite, Dorgon may not have the courage to attack the lord. At that time, the lord can join forces with Sun Chengzong to deal with Jiannu and the emperor. Tai Chi probably doesn't have the energy to deal with the master alone. If the lord can obtain more troops, Jiannu will only be defensive against the lord, but will not dare to attack the lord easily. " Li Xin nodded. Shi Yuanzhi's strategy is very simple, which is to continuously expand his own strength and take advantage of Huang Taiji's opportunity to despise him to develop and strengthen himself. "Your Majesty, this is the message from the eldest brother and the fourteenth Baylor. Please ask your Majesty to read the memorial. "In the large tent of the Chinese army, Ning Wanwo held the memorial in his hand and said cautiously. "What is it? " Huang Taiji reached out and took it, opened it and took a look. His face moved, and he said: "The eldest brother asked me to unite with the Zhengbai and Xiangbai flags, change the previous fighting method, and search Xishan step by step, with absolute Military forces are squeezing Li Xin¡¯s living space. What do you think? " Huang Taiji threw the memorial aside, his face expressionless, and he didn't know what he was thinking. Ning Wanme lowered his head, thought for a while and said, "I think it's feasible. At the moment, Li Xin has 2,000 soldiers and horses. Although he is entrenched in the Western Mountains and cannot affect our army's food routes, he is full of tricks. Last night, he also made a surprise attack on the Zhengbai and Xiangbai Banner camps, causing nearly 2,000 casualties to our army. This person uses troops like Han Xin. The longer the delay, the more advantageous it will be for this person. Our army has already spent all the troops and horses of the three banners of Zhenglan, Zhengbai, and Xiangbai there. Once the Ming army comes to attack, our troops and horses will The available troops will be reduced. It would be best if we can take advantage of the opportunity before most of the Ming army's troops have arrived to drive Li Xin out of Xishan or even annihilate them all. " "Li Xin's loss of Xishan is like a tree without roots and water without a source. I can't afford any big waves. Huang Taiji nodded and said, "Big brother has thought of a good idea this time." Pass the decree and reward the eldest brother with a Dongzhu. Let him follow Fourteen Baylor to preside over this matter! " "This slave obeys the order. "Ning Wan's heart moved. He knew that such a plan could not be thought of with Hauge. Maybe Dorgon was behind it. Huang Taiji rewarded Hauge Dongzhu this time, but he gave away all the credit. In Hauge's case, this is obviously promoting Hauge, but it is inevitably unfair to Dorgon. What makes Ning Wan even more curious is that Huang Taiji asked Dorgon to preside over such a good thing, not Hauge. , this made Ning Wan and I confused for a while, but I had no choice but to respectfully pass on the message and not mention it. Why did that boy Hauge get an East Pearl? "Duduo looked gloomy in the big tent. He and Hauge were fighting to the death and could not see Hauge benefiting. Dongzhu was extremely precious. In the Qing Dynasty, it was a royal tribute and was not acceptable to ordinary people. Hauge got An Eastern Pearl can be placed on the top immediately, which means that Hauge will soon be promoted to something above Baylor, and he might be a county king or even a prince. How not to make Duduo angry? ¡°We lost troops and generals, so it¡¯s good that we didn¡¯t receive any punishment. "Dorgon casually threw the imperial edict aside and said disdainfully. "Brother Fourteen, why do you think the Emperor's fourth brother was kind enough to let you lead the army to deal with Li Xin???! In this way, you can hold the Zhenglan Banner in your hands and weaken the Zhenglan Banner's strength openly! "Duduo suddenly thought about it and said excitedly. "You think too much. How could the emperor's fourth brother be such a good person? Dorgon rolled his eyes and sneered: "If I win this battle, it will be a great achievement for Hauge. Because we have few soldiers, if we lose, I will be Hauge's scapegoat." Fourth brother will not do a loss-making business. " Volume 1 Chapter 70 Who is the winner? "It's so shameless." Duduo, who was still excited just now, suddenly cursed fiercely. He never thought that such an imperial edict had a different meaning hidden in it, and the excitement he felt just now disappeared without a trace. He could only say silently: "Then what should we do now?" "What else can we do? Just follow what the imperial edict says. As long as we can force Li Xin out of Xishan, we will have done a great job. When the time comes, he won't be able to come." It will be an excuse to weaken my two flags of white and white," Dorgon said nonchalantly and nodded. He has seen a lot of these things over the years. This is not the first time Huang Taiji has done this. He has seen it many times, so he has naturally gotten used to it. "Master, the eldest brother is outside the tent asking for an audience." At this time, Kashgar, the soldier beside him, reported. "Look, isn't he here?" Dorgon's mouth showed a hint of strangeness. There was a cold light in his eyes. Even a clay figure had a temper, let alone the great hero Dorgon. Doesn't he know about Huang Taiji's plan? Obviously he didn't know, but even in this situation, Dorgon had to endure it. Who makes the other party the emperor! "Damn it." Duduo said with a gloomy face and a cold snort. "Please come in." Dorgon suppressed the anger in his heart and said calmly. "My nephew has met Uncle Fourteen." At this time, Hauge strode in. The corners of the Dorgon brothers' mouths twitched when they saw this, but they saw that Hauge was not wearing armor, but wearing a python robe. Although this Qing Dynasty It was a rough creation, but because of the existence of civil servants such as Fan Wencheng and Ning Wanwo, there were many requirements for the costumes. For example, the prince had a group of five-clawed dragons on the front and back, and a group of five-clawed dragons on each shoulder; the prince There is a ball of five-clawed dragons on each shoulder on the front and back of the body; Baylor has a ball of four-clawed python on the front and back of the body. This Hauge is wearing a ball of four-clawed python. The typical Baylor costume is just something worn on the top. Beads are different, however. According to the rules established by Fan Wencheng, Ning Wanwo and others, rubies are used on the top of crowns for princes and officials of the first grade, and the distinction is only made by the number of dong beads. The prince's crown is decorated with ten east beads, the prince's crown is decorated with nine east beads, the county king's crown is decorated with eight east beads, Baylor's crown is decorated with seven east beads, Beizi's crown is decorated with There are six east beads, the crown of Zhenguo Gong is decorated with five east beads, the crown of Fu Guogong, Burui Bafen Gong and Min Gong are all decorated with four east beads. The crown of a marquis is decorated with three Eastern beads, the crown of an earl is decorated with two Eastern beads, and the crown of a first-rank official is decorated with one Eastern pearl. Originally, Dorgon, Hauge, etc. were all Baylor, and the Eastern beads on their heads were all seven Eastern beads, but now Hauge has eight Eastern beads on his crown, which is the sign of the county king. Now the two of them were no longer calm. This Hauge was obviously bullying others! But what about bullying? Who let Hauge have an emperor as his backer? According to the rules of the Central Plains, even if these princes have no merit, some princes will be named princes as soon as they are born. As the eldest brother of the prince, Hauge was only named Baylor, so he was already very low-key. Isn't it normal to take the opportunity to reward him with an East Pearl at this time? Dorgon suddenly understood the truth in his heart, and his complexion suddenly improved a lot. He pointed to Maza on one side and said, "Brother, it's inconvenient to have so many people in the army. Sit down!" On the other side, Duoduo was sulking. I almost laughed when I saw this. It turns out that a python robe like this brings out majesty, but if this majesty is sitting on a horse, it will be equivalent to a clown. However, Hauge couldn't express it. Now that he was in the army, what else could he do except Maza? Hauge's face was uncertain, as if he had thought of something again, and regardless of Dodo's suppressed red face, he chose a Mazar and sat down. What¡¯s the point of being a little wronged? Brother, I have more Dongzhu than you now. This is the real benefit! Hauge sat on the horse with a smile on his face. "Eldest brother, you know the emperor's imperial edict. I wonder what the eldest brother is going to do?" The corner of Dorgon's mouth twitched. In an instant, he understood what Hauge was thinking. While feeling contempt in his heart, he inadvertently looked towards that Dingdai glanced at it. Then he lowered his head and asked. "Huang Ama asked his nephew to follow the fourteenth uncle. Naturally, he wanted the nephew to know the fourteenth uncle's arrangement. Whatever the fourteenth uncle said, then do it." This Hauge obviously listened to the instructions. Otherwise, it would not be like this according to his temper. "Okay, since the eldest brother said so, then your fourteenth uncle is welcome." After hearing this, Dorgon stood up, pointed to the map of the Western Mountains behind him, and said: "You, me and Duduo, each of our leaders The troops of our headquarters will set out from the northwest corner and search the mountains one by one. The three troops are ten miles apart and attack the mountains one step at a time. If possible, they are allowed to set fire to the mountains. " Dorgon said fiercely. said. He did not hesitate to drive Li Xin out of Xishan. Although Li Xin was a formidable enemy, he was still insignificant compared to the Ming army. He wants to use the shortest time?Drive Li Xin out of Xishan, and then find a way to capture Li Xin. "Okay, since Uncle Fourteen has given the order, all I have to do is obey the order. My nephew will go down and make arrangements." Seeing that Dorgon did not move his troops, Hauge felt a lot more polite to Dorgon. . "Okay, the military situation is urgent. The eldest brother must take action immediately. We want to kill Li Xin by surprise, and try to drive Li Xin out of Xishan before the reinforcements of the Ming Dynasty arrive." Dorgon said fiercely. Although it may take a long time to fight down one hilltop after another, this is the safest way. It can squeeze Li Xin's living space as much as possible, and Li Xin will not be able to use tricks. In the face of absolute strength, everything is useless. Li Xin's troops had no chance of resistance in front of Dorgon Haug, unless he wanted to use up all his troops to severely damage the Three Banners, but is this possible? In Dorgon's guess, it is impossible. Who makes Li Xin also a hero? What Li Xin can do after losing his military strength is that he can go home and become a rich man by virtue of his martial arts skills, that's all. This is also the reason why Dorgon is confident. Is Xishan very big? It has to be said that the terrain is very complicated, but under the search of more than ten thousand soldiers and horses, I believe that Li Xin's lair will be exposed soon. At that time, the ones who attack Li Xin may be Zhenglan, Zhengbai and Xiangbai. If the flag is raised, Huang Taiji will also dispatch troops and horses to encircle and suppress Li Xin, the great enemy. Dorgon calculated very carefully. What he wanted was to use thunderous momentum to make all Li Xin's plans fail. In the end, he had no choice but to retreat step by step, and finally withdrew from Xishan. Soon, under the orders of Dorgon and the others, the Jiannu army quickly took action. There were about 10,000 elite Jiannu soldiers from the three banners slowly pressing towards the west mountain from the northwest corner. These soldiers may have burned Mountains, or setting fire, one step at a time, search everything in the west mountain. Everything that can be burned will be burned, everything that can hide people will be stabbed with a knife, and everything that can pose a threat will be shot. On the first day, about six hills were burned, one tiger, a group of wild wolves, and countless rabbits, lynx and other animals were killed. Although no Ming soldiers were killed, these soldiers were given a feast. At night, bonfires were lit in the three camps, and the smell of meat spread far and wide, making Li Xin's Yebushou salivate. In the valley in the distance, Li Xin's tent was silent. Everyone was looking at the map in the distance. At this moment, a patch of the map was marked with red marks. These hills had been occupied by Jian Nu. Moreover, they were approaching. More importantly, the three Jiannu armies were not far away from each other. They were all dispatched in large numbers. This made everyone feel that they were facing a turtle shell and had no chance to make a move. If you fight, only one of the opponent's troops will hold you back, and then the other cavalry will swarm in and you won't be able to escape even if you want to. If you leave, they will eventually be forced to leave Xishan. "Hey! Why hasn't the imperial court sent an army here? Maybe you, Zu Dashou, should be more angry and give good medicine to Jian Nu." Yang Xiong said dissatisfied. "What? Are you scared?" Gao Meng said disdainfully: "Isn't it just a fight? As soon as the master gave the order, I, Gao Meng, rushed forward without hesitation." "I'm afraid, what am I afraid of?" Yang Xiong snorted coldly. "Okay, stop arguing." Li Xin said coldly: "The enemy hasn't come over yet, but our own people are in chaos. Why, have you all grown up?" Then Yang Xiong and Gao Meng were so embarrassed by Li Xin After drinking, his face turned red and he quickly sat down again. "Haha! It's normal for the two generals to be anxious when encountering this kind of situation." Shi Yuanzhi persuaded with a smile. "I see that Yuan Zhi looks careless. Could it be that he has already thought of a solution?" Li Xin looked at Shi Yuan Zhi and asked. Likewise, there was no look of anxiety on his face. "My Lord, I'm afraid he already has a plan in mind." Shi Yuanzhi joked with Li Xin in a rare moment. "Haha, Yuan Zhi understands me." Li Xin said with a smile: "Jian Nu is a small trick. On the surface, he is squeezing our space. They have many soldiers and they cooperate very well. No matter which way we attack, , we will be besieged by their soldiers and horses, so with few soldiers, we can only retreat step by step and keep withdrawing from Xishan. As long as we withdraw from Xishan, not only Dorgon will follow, but even Huang Taiji will be impatient. They will start to eat us. But in fact, are we really unable to cope with the situation at hand? In my opinion, although Dorgon has some ability, his ability is still far behind. If Huang Taiji had tens of thousands When the troops came to search Xishan, I, Li Xin, withdrew my troops without hesitation or stayed. But now it is just his son and his younger brother leading more than 10,000 troops. Could it be that I, Li Xin, will be eaten by them so easily? It¡¯s really a joke.¡± ¡°Lord Shengming,¡± Shi Yuanzhi also said, ¡°It looks like Dorgon is like this.It is very vicious, but in fact, this plan has many loopholes. As long as it is operated a little, it has no power at all. Our army now has a population of 2,130, including 900 cavalry. Except for 300 old and weak, the rest of the elite soldiers and horses. These elite soldiers and horses walking in the Western Mountains are enough to make Jiannu's cavalry useless. In the land of martial arts, the Western Mountains are huge and the terrain is complex. Although Jiannu is powerful, most of them are cavalry. When fighting in the mountains and forests, the cavalry is almost useless. This is the key to our victory. The lord can lead the cavalry to fight out of the mountain, creating the illusion that the lord's force has left the Western Mountain. Presumably Dorgon and others are eager to take the lord's life, so they will definitely send most of their troops to pursue it, so the force in the Western Mountain will be reduced again. , we infantry can either escape, transfer, or attack with ease. The terrain of Xishan is complicated. When the opponent enters the center of Xishan, we may have established a large camp behind them. " "We can form an elite force. This force does not need to be large in number, but it must be familiar with mountain and forest warfare. All weapons in the mountains and forests can be used to harass or delay the opponent's attack. "Li Xin punched out and landed on the map. He said viciously: "We will treat Xishan as a battlefield. Turn this place into the burial place of slaves. " "I respect your Lord's order. "Everyone was excited and roared loudly when Li Xin said it. "Okay, I will lead the army outside. Jiang Yi, you lead the infantry to stay in the Western Mountains. Jutu, you choose those who are good shooters in the army to form a man and horse specifically to delay the slave-building operation. In the mountains and forests, the terrain is complex, there are many trees, and there are many places to hide. Where archers come in handy. It would be best if your troops could shoot Dorgon and others to death. " "Hehe, don't worry, my lord, my subordinates will choose someone right now. Ju Tu Le laughed heartily. "My lord, don't worry, my subordinates will definitely obey my lord's instructions." "Jiang Yi didn't say much, but Li Xin believed that as long as Jiang Yi promised, he would definitely do it. I really don't know if Dorgon knew what the consequences of Li Xin's arrangement would be. "Okay. , if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s do it! You all go down and make arrangements! "Li Xin nodded and let everyone leave. Only Shi Yuanzhi stayed in the tent. "My lord, we are in danger this time. "Shi Yuanzhi sighed deeply. "Otherwise, there is nothing we can do. Li Xin shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Even if our two thousand men and horses can reach the grassland safely, we will immediately attract the attention of the grassland people. Although Lin Dan Khan is sunset, after all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. We want to shake Lin Dan." Khan's rule was not simple! We must be careful to guard against Jiannu and the imperial court. Two thousand troops are too few, so we must support them until Sun Chengzong sends an army. If we can take the opportunity to weaken the army of Jiannu and the imperial court in one fell swoop, then we will only need to deal with it in a short period of time. Just Lin Dan Khan. So we can only take some risks for the time being and stay here. " "My lord's heart, my subordinates understand. "Shi Yuanzhi nodded. Volume 1 Chapter 71 Huang Taiji¡¯s Plan "My lord, are you worried about Mr. Shi?" On the mountainside, Li Xin was drinking water, eating dry food, and looking into the distance. Yang Xiong came over and asked softly. "No, Mr. Yuanzhi has many tricks. In his hands, only Jiannu will suffer, not Yuanzhi." Li Xin shook his head and said: "I am worried about Wu Xiang. If Wu Xiang's troops cannot Resisting Jiannu for half an hour will buy us time. I'm afraid we won't be able to easily defeat Jiannu and gain more benefits. " "Anyway, my subordinates are not optimistic about Wu Xiang and Song Wei," Yang Xiong said with a smile. What the hell is Wu Sangui? He is a general in Liaodong and has no merit at all. It is a joke that he still wants to appease his subordinates. From this, it can be seen that Wu Xiang is not much better. " "Wu Sangui, haha, we shouldn't underestimate him." Li Xin thought for a while but shook his head. At that time, someone who could realize that Li Zicheng would not last long could be a simple thing, and single-handedly blocked Jiannu from the pass. How can he be a simple character? The reason why he is as childish as now is probably because of his lack of experience. Once he grows up, he will definitely be a heroic figure. "My lord, it's strange to say that the same people in my lord's hands can defeat Jiannu, but in the hands of the generals of the imperial court, they are defeated repeatedly. Why?" Gao Meng suddenly said. "Tell me about a lion commanding a group of sheep, or a sheep commanding a lion, who will win the final victory?" Li Xin thought for a while, and said with a smile: "A general is brave enough to be a soldier. I will fight and charge forward, and The generals in the imperial court are greedy for life and fear death, and they are frightened when dealing with Jiannu, but they are like wolves and tigers when dealing with our Han people. How can such an army win the battle? Even if the imperial court has millions of soldiers, it will not win. Not Jiannu's opponent. What's more, yesterday Wu Sangui said that his father commanded 10,000 troops. I think it would be good to have 6,000 troops. How can such a team win the battle? The two men nodded upon hearing this. "Let's go, let's take a look. The spies are here. I think there is good news about establishing slaves again." Li Xin suddenly saw a fiery red figure at the foot of the mountain running towards the mountain. It was Ye Bushou in his army, and he suddenly Knowing that there must be good news coming, a look of pride suddenly appeared on his face. If you don't come at night, it means you have to fight again. At this time, Hauge, Dorgon and others were dealing with Shi Yuanzhi, but they never thought that Li Xin had already led the army to jump out of the opponent's encirclement and came to deal with Jiannu's food and grass. At the beginning, Li Xin only had three hundred cavalry with him. , had the courage to plunder Jiannu's grain and grass, not to mention that Li Xin had nearly a thousand cavalry by his side. With his personal bravery, it was easy to deal with Jiannu's grain team. "Damn it, are these Hauge and Dorgon just living for a living?" In the large tent of Jiannu Central Army, Huang Taiji looked at Fan Wencheng and others kneeling on the ground, his right hand kept shaking. This was what he had just done According to the intelligence received, a group of grain trucks was intercepted by Li Xin again, which made him very angry. It is said that when the emperor is angry, he will bleed for thousands of miles, and when Huang Taiji is angry, these ministers fell to their knees and did not dare to speak. "What? No one said anything?" Huang Taiji glanced at everyone with a cold snort. "Your Majesty, I think this matter has nothing to do with the eldest brother." After hearing this, Ning Wanwo quickly stepped out of the queue, knelt on the ground, and said: "The eldest brother is young and has little experience, and Li Xin is extremely treacherous. , The terrain of Xishan is complicated, so it has a lot to do with Li Xin taking the opportunity to escape. " Huang Taiji was moved when he heard this, and nodded to Ning Wanme. This Ningwanme is indeed Huang Taiji's confidant, and he immediately pointed it out. After dealing with Huang Taiji's concerns, Dorgon can punish him and Duduo can punish him, but only Hauge can't punish him. After Ning finished my words, Hauge's responsibility was completely removed. What's more, Dorgon was ostensibly in charge of this army. Now that Li Xin jumped out of the encirclement, it was also Dorgon's responsibility, not Hauge's. "Are Dorgon and Hauge here?" Huang Taiji said lightly. Although his voice was calm and expressionless, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "When I return to the emperor, the eldest brother and the fourteenth Baylor are listening to the announcement outside the tent." Fan Wencheng said quickly. "Oh!" Huang Taiji snorted in his heart after hearing this: "Let the eldest brother kneel outside the tent for two hours." "Your Majesty." Ning Wan and others were shocked when they heard this. They just said this. It has nothing to do with Hauge, but Huang Taiji wanted to punish Hauge, but did not punish Dorgon. This is not surprising. "Okay." Huang Taiji frowned, waved his hand, and said, "Where is Wu Xiang now?" "Back to the emperor, Ming Dynasty Wu Xiang and Song Wei led an army of six thousand, heading towards the Daling River. Come here, it's only thirty miles away from my base." Fan Wencheng said quickly. "Haha, you are walking really slowly!" Huang Taiji sneered and said, "From Jinzhou?Da Linghe, according to reason, should have arrived a long time ago. Fortunately, these two people have not arrived yet. " "I heard that the two marched for about ten miles every day. Every time they set up camp, they would stay up all night and search the surrounding area for fear that our troops would come out from the darkness. "Fan Wencheng lowered his head and said. "Such a coward, Sun Chengzong actually let him lead the army. Huang Taiji laughed dumbly and said: "Such soldiers and horses do not need our army at all. Just eliminate three thousand people and it will be enough to destroy the opponent." " "Your Majesty, this servant received news that Wu Sangui, son of Wu Xiang, entered Xishan not long ago. The slave thought that this matter should be taken seriously. "Fan Wencheng said quickly. Li Xin must be very surprised here. Whether it is Wu Xiang's Jinzhou soldiers or Song Wei's regiment training troops, they are equivalent to his own private troops, and the news of Wu Sangui's entry into Xishan is also extremely secretive. But Fan Wencheng knew clearly. "You mean that Wu Xiang may have contact with Li Xin, and may even take advantage of the battle between our army and Wu Xiang to come out from behind? " Huang Taiji's expression changed when he heard this. Now Li Xin is a thorn in his heart. As long as Li Xin is involved, he must be cautious and pay attention. "There is contact, but the news came that after Wu Sangui came back, , once cursed Li Xin. "Fan Wencheng was very honest and passed on the news. "Haha! In this case, there is little chance of the two of them joining forces. Huang Taiji thought for a while and said, "The son of Chongzhen once killed Li Xin's father. Li Xin hated Chongzhen to his core. There is also news that Wu Sangui once molested a woman in Shanhaiguan, and that woman was Li Xin's fiancšŠe. Hehe, how could Li Xin help Wu Sangui because of this? What's more, now that Li Xin knows that our army has probably been wary of him for a long time, it is really a joke that he will still have the chance to rescue Wu Xiang. "Fan Wencheng and Ning Wanme looked at each other and were about to continue talking when they saw Huang Taiji striding out of the tent. "Fourteenth brother, reinforcements from the Ming court are here again. Come on, let's go take a look. "Outside the big tent, Huang Taiji didn't even look at Hauge who was kneeling on the ground, and said to Dorgon who was standing aside with an embarrassed look on his face. "My brother accepts the order. " Dorgon was about to kneel down, but he never thought that Huang Taiji would actually say these words. His face moved, but he still subconsciously responded, but he quickly reacted and said: "The emperor is the king of gold. How can I take advantage of bows and arrows? If there is an accident, my brother will not be able to atone for his sins even if he dies. It is better for me to lead the army there, and I will definitely find out Wu Xiang's true and false intentions. "He Dorgon did not dare to go with Huang Taiji. This kind of camp exploration can be left to an ordinary general. Even he Dorgon does not often do such things. This time he Huang Taiji If anything happens, even if Dorgon has ten heads, he won't be able to chop him off. He quickly knelt on the ground and said loudly, "What? When Huang Kao was here, you and I often did it. Following Huang Kao on the battlefield, at that time, not to mention things like visiting the camp, even fighting on the battlefield, my fourteenth brother and I have experienced it. Why, now, you have no courage? "Although Dorgon was unwilling, Huang Taiji was different. Looking at Dorgon kneeling on the ground, a trace of complexity flashed across his face, and he said with a smile. "I don't dare, since the emperor has this. Yaxing, I just need to accompany you. " Dorgon, who was kneeling on the ground, was shocked. According to his understanding of Huang Taiji, if he didn't agree, what would happen next would probably be bad. God knows if this Huang Taiji would have other excuses. , to punish himself. Not long ago, Hauge was rewarded with an Eastern Pearl. This loss of troops and generals had nothing to do with him. Seriously speaking, it was Dorgon's fault, but it was Hauge who was punished in the end. Dorgon has nothing to do. When this matter spreads, I don¡¯t know how the entire court will treat him! At this time, even if Dorgon has all kinds of means, he has no choice but to obey Huang Taiji¡¯s instructions. , this is my fourteenth brother. Huang Taiji narrowed his eyes, laughed loudly, patted Dorgon on the shoulder and said: "Get up, let's go and see how capable Wu Xiang is. How dare he lead six thousand soldiers and horses to come to me." trouble. " "My brother obeys the order. Dorgon had no choice but to stand up, lowered his head and said, "Wu Xiang is not very capable, but he is very courageous. He probably doesn't want to go back to Daling River City this time." "Haha, of course that's the case. A mere six thousand people are really looking for death." It happened that Azige said that his sword had not been stained with blood for a long time. He told me several times that he would let Azige deal with Wu Xiang this time. You and I, brothers, are waiting for him in Azige's camp. That¡¯s the news. "Huang Taiji laughed loudly and walked outside the big tent. Someone took the black dragon horse and led two hundred elites to gallop towards the Azige camp. Volume 1 Chapter 72 Heavy fog falls from the sky Azige was born in the 33rd year of Wanli to Abahai, Ulanala clan, and the twelfth son of Taizu **Hachi. A famous general in the early Qing Dynasty, he fought extremely bravely. He was invincible since joining the army and was deeply loved by Huang Taiji. Although he was Dorgon's brother, Huang Taiji also trusted him because of his bravery in battle. At this moment, he was leading his troops and horses in front of the camp, waiting for Huang Taiji's arrival. "The emperor is here." The deputy general next to Azig suddenly lit up his eyes and looked into the distance, only to see a bright yellow in the distance. Among the bright yellow, there was a general in golden armor slowly coming towards him. Who else could he be if he wasn't Huang Taiji? Beside him, there were two hundred elite soldiers guarding him. These soldiers were tall and strong, wearing golden armor, and their faces were calm, like a dead man. This is Huang Taiji's bodyguard, also known as the Bagala bodyguard. The concept of Baya La guarding soldiers does not mean that Huang Taiji issued armor to his people and defined him as a guarding army. Instead, the ten people with the strongest bow and horse skills were selected from a list of cattle. And this choice starts from an early age. As a war nation, Jianzhou Jurchen children face training and selection based entirely on fighting from birth, and among nearly a thousand men, one is selected. One percent of people are Bagara! . The Bagaras led by Huang Taiji basically became the richest slave owners. Generally speaking, a bagalah has more than ten wrapped slaves. So overall, they are complete slave owners. Baya La is not engaged in production at all. He only has wine to drink and meat to eat. He is a complete military aristocrat, similar to European knights and Japanese samurai. He has undergone arduous training from childhood to adulthood, countless actual battles, excellent material conditions, a selection ratio of one out of a hundred, and the best equipment. According to historical records, Bagala Wear three layers of armor, with chain armor inside, cotton armor in the middle, and iron armor outside. The defensive power is amazing, and Bagala's military quality can also be imagined. Huang Taiji led only two hundred Bayala guards this time, but their combat strength was hard to imagine. "My younger brother Azige has met the emperor." Azige and the other generals all knelt on the ground to welcome Huang Taiji's arrival. "Twelfth brother, get up!" Huang Taiji nodded, obviously very satisfied with Azig's respect. He jumped off his horse and personally helped Azig up. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Azige took advantage of the situation and stood up. "Wu Xiang and Song Wei's soldiers and horses have arrived. Does the twelfth brother have any countermeasures?" Huang Taiji asked with a smile. He looked at Azig's camp with both eyes. The camp with thousands of troops was managed very neatly by Azig. These thousands of troops included not only Manchu and Qing warriors, but also Mongolian soldiers. In Azig's hands, It is very rare to train like this. "It's just a matter of mounting a horse to kill the enemy. There is nothing to prepare." Azig said nonchalantly. Azig is brave but less resourceful. He is not as calculating as Dorgon. To put it more completely, Azig can be considered a fierce general, but not a handsome man. Dorgon may not be as brave as Azig, but he is a commander. But the army was far above Azig, which was why Huang Taiji trusted Azig and was on guard against Dorgon. "Yes, this time Wu Xiang and Song Wei led an army of six thousand. I wonder if the troops of the twelfth brother are enough." Huang Taiji laughed loudly, pointed to the Bayala guards beside him and said: "How about I Send another hundred Bayala guards to help you?" "If so, I would be very grateful," Azige's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he said loudly. Bayala's guards are so powerful, one person can defeat at least five or six people, and their bravery is better than that of tigers and wolves. With such people joining to help him, a little Wu Xiang can't catch him at his fingertips. "Okay. Yangu Li, you can lead one hundred soldiers to help Twelve Belles!" Huang Taiji said to a general beside him. Yangguli, a Shumulu family, lived in Hunchun for a long time and was under the banner of Zhenghuang Banner in Manchuria. A general in the early Qing Dynasty. His father, Langzhu, was the minister of Kurka. He was the first to attach himself to Taizu Hachi. When Shizong came, Hachi ordered Yanguli to serve as his servant. Langzhu was killed by his tribe, and his wife carried her young son Namutai on her back. She carried a sword and shot it from left to right, snatched the door and came back with her clan. Later, Yang Guli killed his father with his own sword, cut off his ears and nose, and then ate it. When he was just fourteen years old, his wife Hachi was very surprised, and as she began to trust him more and more, she recruited him as his brother-in-law. At this moment, the bravery of Huang Taiji who was guarding him played an important role. "This slave accepts the order." Yang Guli nodded expressionlessly. "Let's go! I want to personally see you lead the army to kill the enemy." Huang Taiji nodded and strode forward, but did not go to the Chinese army's tent, but to the camp gate. He wanted to watch Azig lead the army here. Killing the enemy, what an honor it was, even Azig was moved by it. Immediately, he quickly ordered the soldiers to prepare. He wanted to personally lead the army to kill the enemy. "Hey! How come there is such a heavy fog." But unfortunately, when Huang Taiji boarded the Yuanmen watchtower, heavy fog fell from the sky. You can't see anyone, and you can't even see what's on the other side. Now let Huang TaijiI felt a little depressed. "Your Majesty, what should we do?" Azig accompanied him. He was originally waiting for Huang Taiji's order, but when he saw such a heavy fog, he became depressed. Standing there not knowing what to do. "Twelfth brother, do you have the guts?" Huang Taiji thought for a moment and suddenly said with a smile. "Your Majesty is joking. I, Azige, have no other abilities but my courage. Whatever the Emperor wants me to do, I just give the order." Azige said without hesitation. "Well, I order you to take the opportunity to kill the Ming army. Do you have the courage?" Huang Taiji said with a smile. "Ah!" Azig was surprised now. If he attacks under such circumstances, not only will he kill the Ming army, but he might even end up killing each other! "If you think that this situation is not suitable for an attack, then the Ming army will also think that this situation is not suitable for fighting. However, as long as you plan properly, you can catch the opponent off guard and our army can easily win." Huang Taiji sneered: " This is the so-called attack without preparation. The bravery of our Qing warriors is far beyond the comparison of the Ming army. However, we are prepared, but the opponent is not prepared. If we attack unintentionally with intention, it will be strange if we cannot win! Twelve brothers! If you don't have the guts, let me come." "My brother, I don't dare." Azige was frightened when he heard this, and said quickly: "How can I trouble the emperor with such a trivial matter? My brother will lead the army to fight and destroy those people. The cowardly Ming army." Azig naturally did not dare to let Huang Taiji lead the army into battle, and Huang Taiji's explanation just now also made Azig understand that as long as he operated, what he was seeing would be a great achievement. How could Azig give up? In fact, as Huang Taiji guessed, the six thousand soldiers and horses of Wu Xiang and Song Wei on the opposite side had not made any preparations. The two armies were debating whether to continue walking or to camp on the spot. However, what Huang Taiji didn't expect was that he was not the only one who had this idea. After all, there were not a few smart people in the world, and Huang Taiji was not the only one who was brave. In the woods less than two miles away from Jiannu Barracks, Li Xin was leading his eight hundred cavalry and stood there quietly. Suddenly, a burst of mist blew in, and the entire forest became hazy. "My lord, the entire Qing army camp was obscured by thick fog, and I couldn't see clearly what was happening on the other side. My subordinates only saw Huang Taiji, the leader of the slave building, leading two hundred Bayala guards into the Azige camp." One night. Bu Su rushed over and said loudly. "Okay, now, I'm afraid we can't fight this battle." Yang Xiong laughed and said, "How can we fight in this situation? I'm afraid Jiannu's calculations were wrong this time." "Wu Xiang's troops are here now. Where is it?" Li Xin asked calmly with no expression on his face. "Wu Xiang's soldiers and horses are only three miles away from Jiannu's camp. At this time, they are either preparing to set up camp or prepare to retreat." That night showed a look of embarrassment on his face. In the end, he could only grit his teeth and answer. Thick fog fell from the sky, and even if it didn't close at night, there was no telling what decision Wu Xiang and the others would make. "Yang Xiong, if you were Huang Taiji and encountered this situation, what would you do?" Li Xin was silent for a while and then suddenly asked. "Then what else can we do? God doesn't want people to fight, so naturally we have to withdraw our troops and return to the camp." Yang Xiong said without thinking. But as soon as he said the words, he felt regretful. Li Xin probably wouldn't ask such a simple question. Now he looked at Li Xin with uneasy eyes. "Yes! The fog is so thick that you can't see a figure clearly a few feet away. Even if you can see it clearly, your reaction will be too late. So this kind of weather is really not suitable for fighting, right?" Li Xin clicked. He nodded, shook his head, and said: "But in fact, this kind of weather is the most suitable for fighting." "Aren't you afraid of accidentally killing one of your own people?" Gao Meng asked in confusion. "The life of Jian Nu is different from that of Han people. Moreover, they are extremely ferocious. If as the attacking party, the imperial army is caught off guard and cannot be prepared, so it can only be defeated by Jian Nu. In this case, how can Jian Nu kill? Killing one of his own?" Li Xin shook his head and said, "Watching the unintentional with intention. Huang Taiji is extremely cunning. He knows what kind of army he is facing, so he has the courage to launch an attack at this time. What's more, then. Huang Taiji has great talent and strategy. If his guess is correct, he will send the Bayala guards as the vanguard to kill Wu Xiang. Each of these Bayala guards are capable of tearing apart tigers and leopards. They are extremely fierce. Such a person's actions. "Forward, do you think Wu Xiang still has a chance to resist?" "Then do you want to inform Wu Xiang and the others?" Yang Xiong was a little nervous. If it is true as Li Xin said, Wu Xiang's army was caught off guard and would definitely be defeated by Jian Nu. "It's too late." Yang Xiong shook his head. What he can think of, Huang Taiji can also think of. Maybe at this time, AzizIt is unknown whether ??'s army has been dispatched. Volume 1 Chapter 73 Encircle Wei and Rescue Zhao "Then we just watch Jian Nu win?" The boss, with his mouth open, said slightly dissatisfied. "Of course not." Li Xin showed a trace of pride on his face and sneered: "Although Huang Taiji is cunning, he forgot that there is another person beside him, that is me. He, Huang Taiji, can take advantage of the fog to attack Wu Xiang, then I, Li Xin, can also take advantage of the fog to attack him." "Yes." Yang Xiong laughed and said, "While we are attacking Azige, we can also attack Azige from both front and rear. , will definitely make Azig return in defeat, so that Wu Xiang can be easily rescued." Gao Meng also nodded. "Attack Azig? That's too simple." Li Xin said with a hint of sarcasm: "The most I can do to attack Azige is to defeat Azige and then save Wu Xiang, but if I kill another One person, it is not as simple as defeating an Azig. "Who does the Lord want to attack?" Yang Xiong asked curiously. Something bad appeared in my heart. "Huang Taiji." Li Xin pointed at the camp in the distance with Fang Tian's painted halberd and sneered: "The fog is heavy. This is the best time to kill the enemy. Even if Huang Taiji knows that we are nearby, He would only think that we would attack Azig, and he would never think that we would risk attacking Azig's camp. "My lord, why is this happening?" Gao Meng asked in confusion. "In the eyes of ordinary people, no one will launch an attack on this foggy day. In the eyes of wise people, it is possible to launch an attack on this foggy day. As the best way to rescue, there is an ambush on both sides to fight. When the situation is fierce, they suddenly rush out, attack front and back, and defeat the invading enemy in one fell swoop. However, there is another type of person who wants to defeat the most fundamental thing, even if they lose thousands of troops. It's worth it. Facing Jiannu and Azige, the source of this is Huang Taiji. "Li Xin said proudly: "It's a pity that Huang Taiji is in the game and is covered by the fog in front of him, so he can't. I know the truth behind this, but I, Li Xin, am not the same. I jump out of the game, so I can quickly find the root of it, so I can defeat the opponent. Our army is calculated with intention and without intention, and Huang Taiji can be undefeated. " At this time, suddenly there was a cry of killing in the distance. It was obvious that Azig was attacking Wu Xiang and others. Li Xin's eyes sparkled. Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand was swung out, and the eight hundred men under his command were like tigers descending from the mountain, killing towards the Azige camp. On the watchtower, Huang Taiji looked into the distance with a natural expression. Although there was thick fog in the distance, it seemed that it could not block his gaze. He seemed to have seen Azig fighting bravely, and he seemed to have seen Wu Xiang fleeing in embarrassment. Huang Taiji's face suddenly showed a proud look. Suddenly, my heart palpitated, and I looked into the distance thoughtfully. I always felt that in this thick fog, there was a pair of cold eyes looking at me, which made my skin feel cold. "Did I forget something?" Huang Taiji frowned and suddenly exclaimed: "Li Xin, how could I forget Li Xin? Then Wu Sangui has been in contact with Li Xin. With Li Xin's talent, he will know When should we attack?" "Your Majesty," the servants around him saluted quickly. "Go, tell Azig quickly and tell him to be careful about Li Xin taking the opportunity to sneak attack his rear." Huang Taiji quickly ordered. After watching the Bayala guard beside him go to deliver the order, Huang Taiji breathed a sigh of relief, but found that he still had a trace of worry. After thinking about it, he thought it was because he was worried about Azige. At this time, he felt the ground tremble. Apparently there were cavalry charging. When Huang Taiji was surprised, suddenly there was a thunderbolt in the distance. "Kill Jiannu." "Capture Huang Taiji alive." The shouts of killing continued. The fire in the rear camp soared into the sky, washing away the surrounding fog. Huang Taiji could barely see that the rear camp was broken through. There was a team The cavalry are fighting in the camp, invincible, and have no opponent at all. Thinking about it, all Azige's elite soldiers fought against Wu Xiang, and only a thousand soldiers and horses were left behind in the camp to protect Huang Taiji. Huang Taiji also believed that the Ming army had no power to fight back. In addition, Azig did not have many troops in his hands, and he wanted to attack Wu Xiang. There were not many soldiers and horses to protect Huang Taiji. However, neither of them expected that, especially To Huang Taiji's surprise, he had guessed the first part, but not the second part. Li Xin came to kill, but instead of attacking Azig's rear army, he came directly to kill him. This made him panic. Li Xin's bravery had been imprinted in Huang Taiji's mind. At this time, he didn't have many soldiers around him, so how could he rescue him. "Quick, quick, summon Azig to come back for reinforcements." Huang Taiji also looked a little panicked. The sky is filled with thick fog. It is unrealistic to summon other soldiers and horses to come for support.It is only right to order Azig to return the favor. As for whether Wu Xiang can be annihilated, that is another matter. It is only right to save one's own life first. "Kill and rush over." Li Xin transformed into Shura on the battlefield. The Fangtian painted halberd in his hand harvested lives one by one. It is unknown how many Jiannu soldiers died in the hands of Li Xin. Behind him, Gao Meng and Yang Xiong They were like two killing gods, rushing forward to kill, and the enemies in front of them were caught off guard, like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. "Yang Guli, stop Li Xin." At the critical moment, Huang Taiji suddenly remembered that there was an elite soldier beside him and said loudly. "Your Majesty, the commander has already led the army to attack Wu Xiang." The eunuch beside him said quickly. "You, you lead the guards to stop Li Xin." Huang Taiji was stunned when he heard this, and quickly selected one of the Bayala guards beside him and said loudly. "This slave has received the order." The Bayala guard was overjoyed and quickly led the hundred Bayala guards around him to kill Li Xin. Li Xin was brave, and Huang Taiji sent out all the Bayala guards in his hands, leaving only a few eunuchs around. He climbed down from the watchtower. So that we can be prepared and command the battle. At this moment, outside the camp, Azig was leading his elite troops to attack Wu Xiang's army. Sure enough, as Huang Taiji expected, when Wu Xiang and Song Wei were discussing whether to attack or retreat, Azige led the army in the thick fog. Wu Xiang and Song Wei hurriedly organized a resistance. Under Azig's bravery, there was not much time to resist. The entire army fell into chaos, and there was no telling how many soldiers fled. "Uncle Chang, hurry up and lead the army to retreat." Among the chaotic troops, Wu Xiang was wearing armor and his face was pale. There were dozens of guards guarding him. These were his personal soldiers and also his servants. They are all brave men. "Father, hold on for a moment. If you retreat at this time, your entire army will be annihilated." Not far away, Wu Sangui was covered in blood, and the armor on his body had long become tattered. It was not clear whether the blood belonged to him or the enemy. Only the long sword in his hand was extremely bright and gleaming with cold light. It was obviously not a simple sword. "If you don't leave now, then how long will it take? Don't you and I, father and son, die here today?" Wu Xiang shouted loudly: "Don't count on that thief Li Xin, he won't come." Wu Sangui Hearing this, his heart moved, and there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. He was waiting for Li Xin, but this time was different. In the past, the weather was clear and the two armies were fighting. Li Xin naturally knew the situation on the battlefield, but it was different now. The two armies were fighting, and the surrounding fog blocked the sky. , covering the entire battlefield. No matter how powerful Li Xin was, he would not be able to break into the battlefield to save himself and others. Now Wu Sangui also had some doubts in his heart. "Lianghuan, we can't hold it anymore, let's retreat quickly. Stay in Qingshan, don't worry about running out of firewood!" At this time, a group of rebels broke in, and Wu Xiang could see clearly that the leader was Song Wei. At this time, Song Wei's armor was in tatters, with half of it still on his shoulders. He looked like a beggar. His face was full of panic at this moment, and he still looked like he was commanding thousands of troops. Where is the magnificence of the Ming Dynasty general? "Run away! Jiannu is coming, Jiannu is coming." As Song Wei fled, the Ming army's front line was finally broken. Countless soldiers were like headless flies, scurrying around and trampling on each other. There were countless people, even Wu Sangui could only sigh when he saw this, with a look of frustration on his face, and he was ready to get on his white dragon pony and protect Wu Xiang and escape. Suddenly, in the thick fog, a gong sounded, and then the shouts of killing were heard. The whole battlefield instantly boiled with cheers. "Kill Jiannu." "Whoever captures Huang Taiji alive will be rewarded with a thousand gold coins." Waves of shouts came, spreading across the entire battlefield like a violent wind. Just when Wu Sangui was surprised, he suddenly saw that he was about to chase him and others. The slave-building soldiers retreated one after another and disappeared without a trace. "Reinforcements, reinforcements are our reinforcements." Wu Sangui seemed to have thought of something, with a hint of ecstasy on his face, and said loudly: "Father, father, Li Xin has sent troops, Li Xin has sent troops." "Why didn't you see me? His troops." Wu Xiang and Song Wei also noticed something strange on the battlefield and stopped quickly, with a trace of suspicion still on their faces. "Yes, then Li Xin must have seen the heavy fog falling from the sky. He knew that in this thick fog, there is no distinction between the enemy and ourselves. If he rushed into the heavy fog, it might lead to the result of cannibalism, so he simply Instead of attacking Azige, he changed his position to attack Azige's camp. "Wu Sangui was worthy of being a tycoon. He quickly understood the reason and couldn't help but said loudly: "Unfortunately, in Azige. In the Azige camp, Huang Taiji, the leader of Jiannu, was among them. How could the Azige camp with all its elite soldiers resist Li Xin?In order to attack, Huang Taiji had no choice but to recruit Azig to return to the defense camp to defeat Li Xin. " Volume 1 Chapter 74 The Death of Azig "If that's the case, it can be explained. It's just a pity that such a credit was taken away by a thief like Li Xin." Song Wei also understood the reason at this time and couldn't help snorting. "It's actually not difficult for Uncle Shi to get such a credit." Wu Sangui rolled his eyes, thought for a while, pointed to the distance and said: "Taking advantage of this moment, killing over and attacking Li Xin front and back will definitely be a great achievement." "This?" Wu Xiang and Song Wei looked at each other, with a hint of joy and a hint of hesitation on their faces. The two of them were suddenly attacked by Azig just now, and they fled in embarrassment, thinking of escaping back to Jinzhou. Now they don't have the guts to attack Jiannu again. More importantly, There are not many soldiers around the two of them now, and their morale is low. If they are asked to attack Jiannu's camp, they really don't know whether they will succeed. But what Wu Sangui said was not wrong. This was an excellent opportunity, an excellent opportunity to recreate a slave. To throw it away from their hands like this made the two of them extremely unwilling. Now the two of them were at odds. "Uncle, now we have managed to escape, and now we are forced to fight back. This thing is a trick of Jiannu, so what should we do?" Song Wei finally decided to leave. "Trick? In the situation just now, what kind of trick does Jiannu need to play against us? If we take advantage of the situation to pursue him, even if we can escape back to Jinzhou, we will suffer countless casualties. At this moment, Azig suddenly retreated, which can only mean that his camp Something went wrong. Except for Li Xin, no one around here has done anything like this." Wu Sangui said disdainfully: "Father, this is an excellent opportunity. Even if you can't kill Huang Taiji, you can still get one. This victory is a rare achievement for us!¡± ¡°But the soldiers were all frightened by Jian Nu,¡± Wu Xiang looked embarrassed and lowered his head. This was the case for the soldiers of the Ming Army at this time. It was very easy and smooth to fight against the wind, but it was absolutely impossible for them to survive in adverse circumstances. "Sirs, the Jiannu camp ahead is being attacked by our army, and the leader of Jiannu, Huang Taiji, is about to be attacked by our army. The Jiannu camp is about to be breached. Brothers, do you think of such a great contribution?" Wu Sangui rode on horseback. Turning around, he pulled out the sword from his waist and shouted loudly: "It is said that Huang Taiji is extravagant and lustful. Even his chamber pot is made of gold. There are countless treasures in the camp in front, including one hundred thousand taels of gold and three hundred silver. There are as many as ten thousand taels, and there are countless other treasures. Soldiers, do you want these gold and silver treasures?" As soon as Wu Sangui finished speaking, the eyes of the soldiers around him were red, and their faces were full of madness. "Kill over, rush over." Wu Xiang's eyes lit up, he turned around and said loudly: "Soldiers, don't you want so many gold and silver treasures? Follow me, kill over, these gold and silver treasures are all yours "Wu Xiang is also battle-tested, and he naturally knows the soldiers around him very well. This look is clearly crazy! If we don¡¯t attack now, then how long will it take? Although there are only a few hundred soldiers and horses around him at this time, according to his understanding of the soldiers around him, these guys are masters who can fight with the wind. As long as he kills them, there must be thousands of troops following them. Those who just escaped will definitely follow and kill them. "Kill, kill Jiannu. Capture Huang Taiji alive. Capture Jiannu alive." At this time, a cry spread throughout the battlefield. The entire battlefield was boiling, but there was a cry of killing. It was exactly what Wu Xiang and Wu Sangui thought. As such, these Ming troops cannot fight hard, but they are very powerful if they fight with the wind. At this time, when they heard the voices everywhere on the battlefield shouting to kill Jiannu, these soldiers who had already dispersed looked around and saw that there were fewer and fewer people fleeing around them. The smart people immediately knew that there must be something going on within Jiannu. problem, so it triggered a counterattack across the board. At that moment, he stopped running away, picked up the weapon again, turned around and killed him. At this moment, in the Jiannu camp, the Fangtian painted halberd in Li Xin's hand rolled up waves of cold light. Under each cold light, enemies were killed by Li Xin. Even those Bayala guards are no match for Li Xin. Although these Bayala guards were personally selected by Huang Taiji, they can be said to be one of a thousand. Their martial arts skills cannot be defeated in two or three strikes even if they are very powerful. But Li Xin Li Xin was different. The Fangtian painted halberd in his hand was extremely sharp. Those Bayala guards were no match for Li Xin at all. The huge force cut the Bayala guards who rushed up, including their men and horses, into two pieces. Blood rushed into the air. Li Xin's whole body was covered with blood. Wuyun Taxue who was sitting down was also covered in blood. His whole body was like a Shura, with bursts of murderous intent. Even Huang Taiji in the distance felt a wave of heart palpitations. "Huang Taiji." Among the crowd, Li Xin saw the middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe at a glance. He was slightly fat and had a pair of phoenix eyes that were shining with indescribable majesty. He was completely different from ordinary people. He was probably Huang Taiji, who founded the Qing Dynasty for more than 200 years.  "Li Xin." Huang Taiji gritted his teeth. He didn't expect that Li Xin was so cunning. He rushed in at this time, and instead of attacking Azig's rear formation, he came to attack Azig's camp. This caught Huang Taiji off guard, and he was surrounded by Li Xin in the camp. "I didn't expect you and I to meet here, haha, just stay here today!" Li Xin laughed loudly, and the dark clouds that were sitting down leaped across the snow, and the Fangtian painted halberd in his hand fell into the air, blocking the way. The Jiannu in front of him was cut into two pieces. "Protect the emperor." Upon seeing this, several Bayala guards and eunuchs around Huang Taiji took their weapons and killed Li Xin. "Seeking death." Li Xin's face changed when he saw this, and the Fangtian painted halberd in his hand waved in the air, and six pear blossoms appeared. The pear blossoms disappeared in the air, and the six people in front of him fell to the ground. Before the remaining two Bayalas could react, another cold light flashed in front of them, and the feeling disappeared in an instant. "Huang Taiji, suffer death!" At this moment, there was no longer any obstacle between Li Xin and Huang Taiji. Li Xin showed a trace of pride on his face, and he slashed towards Huang Taiji with the Fang Tian Painted Halberd in his hand. "Li Xin, am I afraid of you?" Huang Taiji's expression changed when he saw Li Xin coming to kill him. He drew out his sword and struck into the air. Unfortunately, under the blow of Fang Tian's painted halberd, the sword in Huang Taiji's hand was destroyed. Cut in half, Huang Taiji felt a huge force pouring into his body from his arms, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out. Then I felt a cold light coming over me. "Hey, Huang Tu's hegemony has become empty from now on." Huang Taiji's hand was empty and he looked up to the sky and sighed. "Ajige is coming to protect you." At this moment, a loud roar came, and a brave man with an upper body and a sword in his hand came towards him. When he saw Li Xin slashing at Huang Taiji's head, he was frightened. With his soul shattered, he saw him pull out an ax from his waist and hit Li Xin. "Another one is looking for death." Li Xin's face was ferocious, and his eyes were gleaming with cold light. He wanted to cut the Azig in front of him into two pieces, and kill Huang Taiji before his eyes. This Azig also came out to cause trouble, but Li But Xin had to ignore this person. Li Xin knew that if he killed Huang Taiji at this moment, he would also be injured by Azige's axe. Seeing that the direction of the ax thrown was his own head, Li Xin didn't dare to do it at that moment. After struggling with Huang Taiji, Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand had no choice but to strike at the ax and smash the small ax on the ground. "Your Majesty, leave quickly." Azig looked crazy and shouted to Huang Taiji. However, he rushed towards Li Xin desperately, the long knife in his hand curled up with bursts of cold light, shrouding Li Xin in it, and he looked like he was fighting for his life. He knew that if Huang Taiji was killed or injured here, Azige would also lose his life and even hurt his family. In this case, he might as well fight with all his strength. If he could kill Li Xin, of course Okay, if he is killed by Li Xin, he can at least save his family's lives. "Oh, okay. Twelve brothers, be careful!" Huang Taiji woke up from his dream and saw Azig struggling, and he was moved for a while, but he did not step forward to help, but walked away. His life is much more important than Azige. Azige can die, but Huang Taiji cannot die. "You are looking for death." Li Xin was extremely angry when he saw Huang Taiji was about to leave. He finally caught this opportunity and could save Huang Taiji's life here. Unexpectedly, an Azige rushed out. The duck he got flew away like this. How could he bear it? The Fangtian Painted Halberd in his hand became even more brave. Within a moment, Azig screamed repeatedly. There was no good meat on his body, but It aroused his anger even more, and the sword in his hand danced even more fiercely, without caring about his own defense. Even if Li Xin wanted to kill him in a short time, he would be helpless. "My lord, I will go and hunt down the master of the slave building. I will leave this person to my subordinates to deal with." At this time, there was a roar, and a huge hammer appeared between the two of them, but it was fierce and fierce. "Okay." Li Xin looked overjoyed when he saw this. He left Azig behind without hesitation and chased Huang Taiji. "Li Xin, don't leave." Azig's expression changed when he saw Li Xin chasing Huang Taiji. Just as he was about to pursue him, he saw Gao Meng swinging a huge hammer down into the air and hitting Azig. . "Your opponent is me." Gao Meng laughed loudly, and the hammer in his hand roared down into the air, hitting Azig's long knife. Azig only felt a huge force coming from the long knife. Then, there was a pain in the tiger's mouth, and he couldn't hold the long knife at all, and the long knife fell to the ground. A look of disdain appeared on Gao Meng's lips, and he sneered: "A person like you actually wants to fight with my master. He is simply seeking death. Hum, since he is seeking death, let me, Gao Meng, help you." Seeing his double hammers smash out again, all the weapons on Azig's body were lost. How could he withstand the powerful double hammers? The two hammers hit his head, instantly destroying Azig's brain.It was smashed to pieces, with all the red and white stuff flying out, leaving only a headless body resting on top of the war horse, which finally collapsed again. Azig, the twelfth son of Jiannu Emperor Hachi, died under the powerful hammers. Volume 1 Chapter 75 Huang Taiji cuts off his beard and abandons his robe Huang Taiji, who was fleeing in the distance, seemed to feel something. He looked back and saw the powerful double hammers hitting Azig's head. He couldn't help but let out a roar, the sound was shrill. This is the highest-ranking person in the Manchu Qing Dynasty since he succeeded to the throne of **Hachi Khan. Although Huang Taiji was more on guard against his brothers than on family affection, he had to admit that Azig was his younger brother. He fought bravely and made countless military exploits, but how could he endure such a brother being killed right now, and it was because of him. At this time, he secretly regretted that he should not have come. At this point, if it hadn't been for him, Azig would have been defeated, but he wouldn't have died. "Li Xin, I swear to kill you." Huang Taiji's eyes were red, looking at Li Xin who was chasing after him, and roared loudly. "Huang Taiji, I'm afraid you won't have this chance." Li Xin was stunned when he heard this, but soon laughed out loud. Obviously he understood that Azig had been killed, otherwise Huang Taiji would not have such an expression. However, even so, what does Li Xin have to fear? The disdain on the corner of his mouth made his mood even more obvious, and the Fangtian Painted Halberd in his hand continued to harvest the lives of the slaves around him. "Protect, protect." Huang Taiji was finally frightened. Jiannu along the way also saw Huang Taiji's identity. Seeing that he was being chased by a Han people, they naturally came to protect him. Unfortunately, these Han people were no match for Li Xin. , was killed by Li Xin in just an instant. Li Xin was like cutting through the wind and waves. He was extremely disdainful of the defense in front of him. He used his huge strength to eliminate all the resistance in front of him. Today, Li Xin is no closer to Huang Taiji. Just a few feet away. If there weren't many Jiannu soldiers around, I'm afraid Li Xin would have killed Huang Taiji off his horse with a leap. "Your Majesty, your servant Yang Guli is here to escort you." A roar, like a ray of sunshine passing through dark clouds, made Huang Taiji suddenly excited. Sure enough, Huang Taiji breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Yang Guli leading hundreds of soldiers and horses to escort him among the rebels, including dozens of Bayala guards. "Your Majesty, we can't stay here for long. Wu Sangui and the Ming army are also chasing us." Unfortunately, before Huang Taiji became happy, Yang Guli sent bad news, and Wu Sangui also came to kill him. "Damn, damn, a little Wu Sangui dares to chase me." Huang Taiji was dissatisfied. Subconsciously, he already regarded Li Xin as an opponent who could rival him. It was natural for him to be chased by Li Xin, but Being chased by Wu Sangui made him very dissatisfied. "Hurry up and protect the emperor from leaving." Na Yanguli was also serious this time. He had never fought with Li Xin at first. Although he had heard of his name, he didn't take it to heart. He didn't expect that Li Xin in front of him was extremely powerful. Powerful, the two Bayala guards just sent were killed by Li Xin in just one turn. Is this Li Xin so brave? Naturally, Yang Guli did not dare to neglect, and quickly led and escorted Huang Taiji. "Kill! Kill Jiannu." At this time, the cry of killing came again in the thick fog, but I saw a young general, covered in blood, leading hundreds of rebel troops to rush forward, wearing a big felt hat and a mandarin duck jersey. , if not the Ming army, then which army it is. "Master Li?" Wu Sangui looked at Li Xin who was fighting in the chaos, with a complicated look in his eyes. He could lead the defeated soldiers to counterattack, but it was the young man in front of him who was not much older than himself who did it. , if he hadn't defeated Azige's camp, he might have been driven to Jinzhou City long ago. "What are you still doing? Hurry up and kill Huang Taiji." Li Xin looked back and saw Wu Sangui hesitating, and couldn't help but cursed. "Oh. Okay." Wu Sangui looked stunned and hurriedly glanced at the crowd, only to see a man in a yellow robe among the rebels, surrounded by a team of elites protecting him and escaping in a hurry. He thought that man was Huang Taiji. Then he let out a loud roar. "Don't leave, Mrs. Hong." Wu Sangui's voice was like thunder, and the eyes of the Ming army soldiers around him were also red, and they all rushed towards Huang Taiji with their weapons at risk. Now that these guys have defeated the rebel army, their morale is high, and there is a big fish like Huang Taiji in front of them. How can they give up? Huang Taiji symbolizes official status and gold and silver treasures. Now everyone takes the lead and kills Huang Taiji together. In the past, the Jian Nu who met along the way were no match for these people. The Jian Nu who fell under the sword of these people could not have imagined how the Han people who were originally hunted by him like sheep would now become like wolves and tigers. . "Hey! It's a pity that such a group of soldiers were at the hands of those ** generals of the Ming Dynasty. No wonder they always lost battles." Li Xin looked at the Ming army soldiers who were fighting bravely around him and shook his head. These people were fighting. He is a master of fighting with the wind, but how could the Ming army fight with the Qing army all with the wind! It can even be said that you will lose nine times out of ten. Therefore, the low morale caused, coupled with the deprivation of the generals, made these people have no courage to fight.   "Kill the slaves." Li Xin looked at Wu Sangui who was risking his life in front of him. Naturally, he was unwilling to lag behind. In this world, there is nothing greater than overthrowing a court, and there is nothing more exciting than killing an emperor. What's going on! Li Xin didn't expect that he could get anything from Chongzhen, but he hoped that Huang Taiji would die in his own hands. "The one who wears the dragon robe is Hong Tai. Whoever kills Hong Tai will be rewarded with a thousand gold coins and be made a marquis." Wu Sangui saw Huang Taiji in the crowd, wearing a dragon robe, while the soldiers around him were fighting indiscriminately like flies with brows. Without effective combat effectiveness, he immediately shouted. "The one who passes on the dragon robe is Mrs. Hong, kill Mrs. Hong!" Sure enough, the soldiers around Wu Sangui soon saw a man wearing a dragon robe among the rebels. As time went by, the fog gradually faded, and among a group of armors, Huang Taiji's dragon robe was extremely eye-catching, so he was naturally recognized. In an instant, more than a thousand soldiers came over to kill Huang Taiji. "Your Majesty, your dragon robe is too conspicuous, take it off quickly!" Yangguli on the side was frightened when he heard this. The soldier in charge of cutting off the rear let out bursts of screams from time to time. He also knew that the soldiers under his command were probably resisting. No, even if Bayala is a guard, he can't withstand the attack of so many people! "What is this? Did Cao Mengde cut off his beard and abandon his robe?" Huang Taiji was also familiar with Han culture. He had heard about Cao Mengde's classic process from plays. At this time, Yang Guli suddenly said these words Come on, I immediately thought of this allusion and couldn't help but said viciously. "Your Majesty, your life is at stake." Yang Guli looked back, only to see Li Xin holding Fang Tian's painted halberd, invincible in the rebellious army, and there was no enemy under his command. He was so frightened that he exclaimed: "No, Li Xin is here to kill." "Ah! Li Xin is here to kill?" Huang Taiji looked panicked, and he no longer dared to neglect, and hurriedly put on his dragon robe Untie it and throw it aside. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. "Those with long beards are Huang Taiji." Li Xin could see clearly in the chaos. He couldn't help laughing. What does this mean? Is Huang Taiji going to stage a story of cutting off his beard and abandoning his robe? Then who are you? Ma Chao, or Wu Sangui is Ma Chao. "Quickly, the emperor will cut off his long beard." Yangu Li said loudly. "Okay, okay." Huang Taiji was also panicked. He took out the sword from his waist and was about to cut off his long beard. He stretched out his hand and touched it, but found that he didn't have a long beard at all, but a short beard. He immediately knew that he had been killed by Li Xin was fooled, his face turned red with anger, and he almost spit out a mouthful of blood. This Li Xin is really bad, extremely bad. Huang Taiji felt humiliated like never before. If he really had a long beard, it wouldn't matter. At worst, he thought he was Cao Cao, but he didn't have a long beard. He did such a stupid thing in panic. This was simply I lost my face to my grandma¡¯s house. "Li Xin, I swear to kill you." Huang Taiji finally roared loudly. "Haha, Huang Taiji, you also have today." Li Xin patted the dark clouds and snow that were sitting down, roared, and said loudly: "Huang Taiji, today, you have to save your life!" "Kill Jiannu, or the emperor Tai Chi." Behind him, Gao Meng and others also came over and were invincible. All the Jiannu soldiers were killed by Li Xin's troops and the Ming army. "Your Majesty, it's time for this slave to be loyal." Yang Guli saw that Li Xin and others were coming to kill him, and there were no available soldiers around him. He didn't dare to neglect, so he turned around and said to Huang Taiji. "Yang Guli, I will kill the enemy with you." Huang Taiji finally cheered up. Even if he died, he would die standing. He was the founder of the Qing Dynasty and could not be killed so easily. "Your Majesty." Yang Guli looked excited. "Li Xin, you and I will fight to the death. See if I'm afraid of you." Huang Taiji flew forward, drew out his sword, and was about to kill Li Xin. "Okay, I'll make it happen for you." Li Xin laughed. Also prepare to fly forward on Pegasus. "Emperor Ama, my son Hauge is here to save you." "Don't hurt my lord, Dorgon is here to save you." "Dodoro is here to save you." "Yue Tuo is here to save you." At this time, A shout came, and through the mist, you could see a large group of people roaring in the distance, but it was the reinforcements from the Qing Dynasty. The flags on them were blue, white, bordered with white, bordered with red, etc., and they were faintly visible. As many as ten thousand. Apparently the Qing army knew about the changes in the Azige camp and came to rescue them one after another. "Jiannu is here, run away!" The Ming army, which had been so high-spirited just now, saw that the mountains and plains were filled with Jiannu. They were so frightened that they quickly turned around and ran away. Anyone who dared to stay here and fight against Jiannu was none other than Wu Sangui. He didn't dare to stay either, leading himThe soldiers and horses under his command turned and left. "Let's go, let's go back." Li Xin was extremely unwilling, but had no choice. He led Gao Meng and others, gathered the troops and retreated slowly into the Western Mountain. Volume 1 Chapter 76 Zu Dashou was fooled "Lord, we have made a lot of money this time. We have recruited 936 people from the Ming army. With a little training, they can become elite soldiers." On the mountain road, Yang Xiong came on horseback and said proudly. "How many brothers have we lost?" Li Xin asked with a sigh. "Three hundred people were injured, and nearly a hundred people were killed." Yang Xiong lowered his head and said quickly after hearing this. "Hey! What a pity." Li Xin sighed deeply. There were such casualties during his raid. Presumably these people were fighting Huang Taiji and Azig. However, with the addition of more than 900 people, this battle is not a loss. "Humph, it's all that Wu Sangui. If they hadn't escaped so quickly, we might have taken the opportunity to kill Jiannu and kill Huang Taiji!" Gao Meng said dissatisfied at the side. "Killing Huang Taiji is not necessarily a good thing for us." Li Xin shook his head and said: "If Huang Taiji dies, Jiannu will fight for power internally, and the entire Liaodong will fall into chaos. Sun Chengzong, who is well prepared in Jinzhou, is also A master of military skills will not give up this opportunity. He will definitely sweep across Liaodong. With the support of the imperial court, Jiannu will be pacified soon. What should we do then?" Li Xin also reacted at this time, Killing Huang Taiji is not necessarily a good thing for Li Xin. In fact, for the demise of the Ming Dynasty, apart from the internal revolutionary struggle, what was more important was that there were rebels at home and Jiannu outside the pass. The two echoed each other. Every time the rebels fell into a trough, the Jiannu would cause rebellion and attack outside the pass. In the Central Plains, if Jiannu retreated, the rebels would fight everywhere in the Central Plains, causing the main force of the Ming army to fight in the east and west and fall into exhaustion. The huge Ming Dynasty did not even have a chance to recuperate, so it was finally destroyed like this. . If the Ming Dynasty faced only one of these situations, whether it was Jiannu or Li Zicheng, they would be the opponents of the court if they fought alone. It is a pity that Chongzhen was born at the wrong time! Similarly, if Li Xin killed Huang Taiji at this time, in order to compete for the throne, the Manchu and Qing Dynasties would definitely fight each other, and even split. At this time, the rebels in the Central Plains were also at a low ebb, and the Ming army could easily wipe them out. Build slaves, or specifically deal with the rebels, giving the Central Plains a chance to recuperate. Unfortunately, all of this was destroyed by Wu Sangui. If he had fought bravely just now, Li Xin would have been too embarrassed to escape. In the fight, he might have killed him. Huang Taiji's. "Humph, I heard from people below that when Wu Sangui left, he took Azig's head away. Humph, he must have gotten promoted and made a fortune with his head. It's really abominable." Yang Xiong whispered to the side. Cursed. "That thing is of no use if it is left here with us. Forget it. No matter how powerful Wu Sangui is, he is just Wu Sangui. As long as we have the power, how can we be afraid of Wu Sangui?" Li Xin said in this regard. He doesn't care, he is used to seeing the situation of the Ming army, no matter how many Ming troops there are, he doesn't care. As he said himself, as long as his power has reached his level, he really doesn't care about Wu Sangui. "Yes, yes, while the lord is here, Wu Sangui is nothing. Even if he follows us and gets some bargains, hum, it's damning that we didn't bring back so much food and grass." Gao Meng seemed to have thought of something and lowered his head. said. "Forget it, being able to kill Azig is already pretty good. Hum, this battle can at least wipe out thousands of Jiannu's troops. It can also be regarded as teaching Huang Taiji a lesson." Li Xin looked a little proud. . But what Li Xin didn't expect was that this time it wasn't just as simple as teaching Huang Taiji a lesson. In Huang Taiji's Chinese army tent, all the Manchus and Qing Dynasties gathered around the tent, looking quietly not far away. The Chinese military tent. "Hateful, hateful!" Huang Taiji's voice came out, and everyone's faces suddenly relaxed. Only Dorgon's face flashed with dissatisfaction, and soon returned to its original appearance. "Your Majesty, please come in, Baile, banner masters, and adults." At this time, an imperial doctor came out tremblingly. "Physician Wang, how is the emperor's dragon body?" After Dorgon waited for everyone to enter, he kept an eye on himself and pulled out the imperial physician who was about to leave. A gold ingot rolled out of his sleeve and fell into the sleeve of the imperial physician. "Your Majesty's holy bow is in violation of the law. You should take more care of yourself so that you are not easily tired or irritated." The doctor Wang's expression changed and he whispered quickly. It is natural for a minister to inquire about the emperor's condition, but it would be a bit strange for a Baylor clan member to inquire about the emperor's condition. But Doctor Wang didn't dare to offend this person, so he could only say a few words tactfully. "Okay, thank you, Doctor Wang." Dorgon's expression moved, as if he understood something, nodded, and entered the tent. Seeing Huang Taiji lying flat on the dragon bed in the big tent, and other ministers kneeling on the ground, he did not dare to neglect, so he had to kneel on the ground. "Li Xin is a treacherous man. Our army lost more than 6,000 soldiers and horses in this battle, including horses, food, grass, and equipment.Its number. "In the big tent, Fan Wencheng knelt on the ground and whispered: "Twelve Baylor were killed in the battle, and there were as many as ten other dead soldiers. " "This battle was my fault. If I hadn't gone to the Twelve Baylor Camp, I wouldn't have been trapped by Li Xin. The Twelfth Brother was killed by Li Xin because he rescued me. Fan Wencheng drafted a charter to praise Twelve Baylor and posthumously confer him the title of Prince Wu. His son is the king of Duoluo County. Other soldiers should also be well rewarded. "Huang Taiji's voice was extremely tired, but the meaning that came out was shocking. Huang Taiji actually made the king. Although it was a posthumous title, it also gave many princes and Baylors hope. "This slave accepts the decree. "Fan Wencheng responded quickly. He opened his mouth. It was obvious that there were still words that he had not said. Finally, he lowered his head and lay there. "Li Xin must be eliminated, but not now. The first thing to deal with is the Ming army. . The best time to deal with Li Xin is once the Ming army is destroyed. "Huang Taiji's voice came over again. Everyone nodded in their hearts, but Dorgon's expression changed. His fists were clenched tightly again. "Humph! " Duduo on one side also snorted in his nostrils. He and Dorgon looked at each other, and each other's meanings were instantly understood. Huang Taiji just remembered Azig's achievements as a dead man, but he forgot about the living ones. Credit, if Dorgon and others hadn't led the army to kill him just now, I'm afraid Huang Taiji himself might not have been able to return to the Chinese army's tent. However, such a rescue effort was not mentioned by Huang Taiji. How could the two of them endure this? , but it¡¯s hard to say it out loud, so I can only keep my hatred in my heart. ¡°Your Majesty, this servant thinks that the first person to deal with is Zu Dashou. This man is stiff but not dead. Today there is a smell of meat coming from the side of the city. The slaves thought it was not that they had meat to eat, but that they were eating human flesh. Therefore, food and grass in the city were cut off. But as long as they have people around, they will not starve to death, and they will be able to cooperate with the Ming Dynasty army internally and externally to attack our army. Therefore, I believe that to deal with the reinforcements of the Ming Dynasty, we must first deal with Zu Dashou. He was only afraid if Zu Dashou was frightened. "Among the crowd, Sony said loudly. "What Sony said is true. I also think that it is time to use troops against Zu Dashou. Otherwise, our army will be killed by Zu Dashou's soldiers and horses under the Daling River City. Delaying it is not a good thing. "Hauge also said loudly. He was still high-spirited, but he was not angry at all because his rescue effort had been wiped out. He thought that he was the prince and the eldest son, so he might be the one to take the throne in the future. No need for any reward. "Since you all think that you want to destroy the ancestors first, then it is naturally good. Huang Taiji on the dragon bed thought for a while and said, "In that case, Fan Wencheng." Follow the plan! " "The emperor has already made a decision? "The expressions of Dorgon and others changed, but they never thought that Huang Taiji and others had already made a decision, but they just didn't say it out. "Although this plan is good, it is risky. Huang Taiji remembered the figure of a young man in his mind. A trance flashed through his mind, and he said to Fan Wencheng: "When taking action, you must pay attention to the movements in Xishan. Li Xin is an elusive person with unparalleled scheming. If this person knows the reason for this, I am afraid that not only will our strategy not be successful, but it will be superfluous and cause us unnecessary losses. " "This slave takes the order. "Fan Wencheng also nodded. Li Xin is different from others. Once he knows this kind of thing, it's hard to say what the final result will be. Thinking of the worst consequences of this matter, Fan Wencheng couldn't help but shudder. A shudder. "Give it a go!" Huang Taiji waved his hand and said: "After this matter is over, some troops will be left here to hold Zu Dashou away and concentrate on dealing with Li Xin and the Ming Dynasty reinforcements." " "This slave obeys the order. "Fan Wencheng didn't dare to neglect. He glanced at everyone in the crowd, took out the imperial edict from his sleeve, and said loudly: "Under the imperial edict, kneel down to listen to the edict. " Dorgon and others did not dare to neglect and knelt down on the ground. At this moment, on the Daling River City, Zu Dashou led a group of generals to stand on the top of the city, with numb expressions. Although the faces of the surrounding soldiers were rosy, But his eyes were lifeless. ¡°Just now, there were shouts of killing among the slave army! "He Kegang said softly. "It's a pity that I couldn't see clearly what was going on in the heavy fog just now. "Zu Zerun said with his head lowered. There was a complicated look in his eyes. "No matter what, it is true that the reinforcements from the imperial court are coming. "Zu Dashou, on the other hand, had a look of excitement on his face. Although he failed in the end, he knew that the cry of killing just now was far longer than the last time. This shows that this time More reinforcements are good news. ¡°What¡¯s the point of having more reinforcements? We have to break through Jiannu¡¯s camp. "Zu Zerun looked at Zu Dashou's excitement and shook his head in his heart. He had already lost confidence in the court. The army had only sent several reinforcements until now when they besieged the city.How many reinforcements are there? According to the current statistics of the slave army, I am afraid that if the imperial court does not send a hundred thousand reinforcements, it is impossible to rescue myself and others. But the key is that there are one hundred thousand reinforcements in the imperial court. ? Even Zu Zerun didn't believe this statement. "Hey, look there." At this time, He Kegang suddenly pointed into the distance and said. Everyone looked and saw thick smoke rising in the distance. Everyone didn't understand and looked at He Kegang. "Haha, that place was originally the camp of Jiannu. Now thick smoke is everywhere, which means that the camp of Jiannu has been destroyed. And judging from the scope of the smoke, the extent of the damage this time is quite large." He Kegang was very excited and said proudly: "The military gate is right. This is indeed the imperial army coming to rescue. Alas, but we missed a good opportunity. If we suddenly attacked this morning, we might be able to cooperate with the imperial army internally and externally and defeat Jian Jian in one fell swoop. "Slave." "General He, don't worry. Judging from the time of the battle between the enemy and us today, the time is much longer than last time. This means that the reinforcements sent by our court must be large forces. They fought once today and will fight again in the future." Yes. The day when we are out of trouble is not far away." Zu Dashou couldn't help but express his speculation. "Yes, yes, what the military sect said is true. If you missed the opportunity this time, you will definitely win it next time. When the time comes, it won't be too late to break out of Dalinghe City. I really don't want to stay in this hellish place. "Someone among the accompanying generals said loudly. Zu Dashou and He Kegang looked at each other, as if they had remembered something, their faces turned pale, their eyes were full of fear, and they turned away quietly. Volume 1 Chapter 77 Wu Sangui pretends to take credit Unlike Jiannu and Daling River City, Li Xin was very high-spirited at this moment. Although there were many casualties in the attack on Jiannu Camp, he also gained a lot of benefits, which were enough to make up for his losses. . He made preliminary calculations and found that his available troops finally exceeded two thousand. Among the remaining infantry, he selected several hundred more, plus the horses captured from Jiannu, bringing the number of cavalry to Thousands of people. He had this cavalry in his own hands. Gao Meng, Yang Xiong, Jutu and others were appointed as deputy generals, while Jiang Yi was in charge of the infantry and guarded the grain and grass. "My lord, it's a pity that Azig's head was not recovered. This is also a military achievement!" Jutu shouted loudly while drinking strong wine. "Ajige's head is probably an advantage for Wu Sangui and others." Li Xin said disdainfully: "It doesn't matter if I want this thing or not. What I want is soldiers and horses, elite soldiers and generals. Then Wu Sangui gets Azige's head." What about being killed? Or being made a general? So what? The best thing is to have the power in your own hands. " "Well, if Wu Sangui really killed Aji with his own strength. If he wants to get promoted and make a fortune, I, Gao Meng, will be the first to spare him. Who is he? If the Lord hadn't appeared, both his father and son would have lost their troops at this time. I'm afraid they wouldn't even be able to save their lives," Gao Meng said fiercely. "My lord, if you have a chance, kill Wu Sangui! This person is so hateful." Yang Xiong glanced at everyone and suddenly said through gritted teeth. "What? How did Wu Sangui offend you?" Li Xin asked curiously. "My lord, it doesn't matter if he offended Yang Xiong. The key is that he offended the lord." Yang Xiong's eyes were red, he stood up and said loudly: "That boy Wu Sangui is trying to tease Madam." "Madam?" Li Xin's expression changed, as if Thinking of something, he said: "Xiaowan?" "That's it." Yang Xiong snorted coldly and said: "Just now among the stragglers, someone told his subordinates that when Zhao Guang was escorting his wife back to Jiangnan that day and passed Shanhaiguan, Wu Sangui He was greedy for his wife's beauty and tried to entangle her, but he was repelled by Zhao Guang. "Humph, this Wu Sangui really deserves to die." Wu Sangui killed. "Wu Sangui should be killed, but not now. What my subordinates are worried about now is Dalinghe City." At this time, Shi Yuanzhi was secretly frightened and quickly persuaded: "My lord, Huang Taiji is in my lord's hands at this moment. After suffering a big loss, I'm afraid his strategy will be adjusted. It's better to deal with it carefully." "Adjustment?" Li Xin asked curiously. "I'm afraid it's impossible for the imperial court to assemble troops and horses in a short period of time. This can be seen from the number of reinforcements mobilized by the imperial court twice. There are not many troops available to the imperial court for the time being. We don't know when the next large army will be assembled. , so Huang Taiji's main enemies at this time are the lord and Zu Dashou. The Guan Ning cavalry in Zu Dashou's hands is brave and powerful. If he were to attack from behind, Jiannu would probably suffer a big loss, so his subordinates believed that the opponent would suffer a big loss this time. To deal with Zu Dashou, we can first eliminate his troops, and then concentrate our efforts to surround Xishan and deal with the lord." Shi Yuanzhi analyzed loudly. "Mr. Yuan Zhi, Dalinghe City has been under siege for such a long time, and the food and grass inside it may have been used up long ago. Maybe, at this time, those Guan Ning cavalry are killing horses to make a living. They are already hungry. It's almost done. It's good to be alive. How can I still have the strength to fight?" Yang Xiong said disdainfully. "The food is gone, but there are still people." Shi Yuanzhi's face was gloomy, and a cold look flashed across his eyes. Li Xin¡¯s expression changed as if he thought of something. The rest of the people obviously thought of this too. "Eating people?" Gao Meng's black face turned pale for a while, and he ran outside and vomited. The other people's faces didn't look good, and He Bin's face was even more miserable. After all, his father was still in the city. . "The city of Dalinghe is full of Guan Ning's cavalry, who are the elites of the imperial court. How can such elites be starved to death? But they cannot kill the war horses, as is the so-called cavalry. They will only kill the war horses as a last resort. There are still many civilians in the city who were left behind when Daling River City was built. Although these people are strong, they are also defenseless. If they don't die, who's turn will it be?" Shi Yuanzhi said coldly. said. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the big tent took a breath. Some of them were people who were kidnapped by Li Xin. They were all secretly thankful at this moment. Fortunately, Li Xin captured all these people. Otherwise, in the city, there would be a lot of trouble. Eaten into other people's mouths. "Hey!" Li Xin sighed. He knew clearly that under the siege of Dalinghe City, the final result would be like this. Even in all dynasties, during the famineUnder such circumstances, cannibalism will still happen, and the so-called exchange of children for food is even more common. In history, Cao Cao once ordered people to kill people to make military rations. Now in Dalinghe City, Zu Dashou is trying to maintain the It is understandable that Guan Ning's cavalry would feed on civilians due to their fighting prowess. "It's a pity that these people did not die on the battlefield, but died in the hands of their own people." Jiang Yi looked cold and sneered: "It is said that one general is incompetent and the three armies are exhausted. Zu Dashou is incompetent. I think I, the Ming Dynasty general, are originally In order to protect the country, but now they have become the main culprit of harm to their own people. Hehe, it is really a joke to have such Guan Ning cavalry. " "My lord, can't we just watch them die in the city. ? "The person who spoke was He Bin. These days, following Li Xin, he has experienced many fights. Now he has gradually grown up, and the original childish look on his face has disappeared. "General He, we have nothing to do now." Shi Yuanzhi shook his head and said: "Right now, we have very few soldiers and horses, and we are no match for Jiannu. In these days, although we have won several victories, we are not shaken at all. Without the power of Jiannu, on the contrary, Jiannu did not take us to heart. Otherwise, if Huang Taiji's army came, we would be trapped in Xishan like your father. Now let us save the country. Linghe City, even if we are included in it, there is nothing we can do. " "Now we can only hope that for the sake of this war, Sun Chengzong will have some courage and move north as soon as possible, and we will cooperate with him. Only in this way can we win." Li Xin also shook his head, feeling a little sad for the soldier in Dalinghe City. Since our own troops are sparse, this is probably what we can do. "I am afraid that Sun Chengzong will soon organize his troops and go north to attack Jiannu. Haha, not only Sun Chengzong will do this, but the imperial court will also soon give orders to attack Jiannu. After all, Azig was killed. This has happened since the old man After the death of Khan Hachi, the imperial court has achieved its greatest victory, and the emperor will not miss this opportunity," Shi Yuanzhi said proudly. "Okay, in that case, we will train our troops and horses from today on. We are going to take over Sun Chengzong." Li Xin's eyes lit up, he glanced at Yang Xiong and said, "Yang Xiong, you can order them not to be detained at night, and to monitor Jinzhou and Jiannu's actions day and night. Move." "I obey," Yang Xiong stood up and said loudly. Just when Li Xin was preparing to meet Sun Chengzong, at this moment in Jinzhou City, gongs and drums were beating in Jinzhou City. Sun Chengzong, the governor of Liaodong, personally came to greet him. All the officials in Jinzhou stood under Jinzhou City, watching Wu Xiang and others win. Return. Although Wu Xiang and others attacked the Jiannu camp and lost more than half of their troops, the results they achieved were extraordinary. Even the head of Azig he brought back was enough to make the entire Liaodong officials follow suit and get promoted and make a fortune. Over the years, , the Ming Dynasty worked hard on expeditions to protect Ningjin, and it was unknown how much money and food was spent. I am afraid that the general taxes of the court were placed in Liaodong, but the results achieved in Liaodong made people shake their heads. Except for the cannon killing the old chief **Hachi, there was no major result. Instead, Jiannu was allowed to go south from time to time and harass the capital. But today is different. Emperor Jiannu's younger brother Azige was killed by Wu Sangui. When word of this happened, it was enough to shock the entire court. In this way, the Donglin Party members and the eunuch group who were always dissatisfied with Liaodong may have nothing to say this time, which made Sun Chengzong, who was under great pressure, breathe a sigh of relief. So when he was happy, he personally led Liaodong Civil and Military to welcome him out. "Jinghe Gong, if the imperial court knew that Azig did not die at the hands of Wu Sangui, I don't know what kind of reaction it would have!" Qiu Hejia also stood in the crowd with his sleeves fluttering. Next to him was the prison guard. Military way Zhang Chun. "Master Qiu, is there any inside story here?" Zhang Chun's beard twitched and he couldn't help asking softly. "There are tens of thousands of slaves, is Wu Sangui so brave that he can take the general's head among thousands of troops? He lost more than half of his troops, but he can take the head of Azig, which means he returned with a great victory, hehe , But just look at the faces of the soldiers behind him and you will know. "Qiu Hejia is not good at fighting, but he is an old figure in the officialdom. He can still read people very accurately. Seeing the pride on the faces of Wu Sangui and his son, he felt extremely unhappy. Hi, that¡¯s why I spoke out. "Well, it's natural to be elated after winning a battle. This is the normal state of Liaodong soldiers and horses. But although the Jinzhou soldier's face today is a little happy, it is more of fear. After winning a battle, he is actually fearful. This is surprising. Ah!" Zhang Chun also noticed the strange behavior of the soldiers behind Wu Sangui and couldn't help but nodded. "Humph, I don't know who killed Azig and finally helped Wu Sangui?" A thought suddenly flashed through Qiu Hejia's heart, and she finally shook her head and could only sigh. "Master Qiu, what are you thinking about?" Zhang Chun asked curiouslyroad. "I'm thinking of someone." Qiu Hejia shook his head and said, "Let's go! Regardless of whether Wu Sangui killed him or not, being able to kill a slave-building figure is considered a great achievement. Let's go up to him too!" Zhang Chun's expression changed. I don't know what I thought of, but I also went up to greet him. "I've met Mr. Qiu." Wu Xiang's face glowed red and his eyes were full of pride. When he saw Qiu Hejia coming, he stepped forward and said with his hands in hand. The relationship between Qiu Hejia and the generals of the Liaodong line was not good, and they inevitably put some constraints on these generals in some aspects. This made the Liaodong generals dislike Qiu Hejia very much. At this time, Wu Xiang took Azig's head, and Wu Xiang couldn't bear it. Zhu Zhu was a little proud. When he was proud, he didn't take Qiu Hejia seriously. Volume 1 Chapter 78 Zu Dashou falls into the trap "Haha, General Wu." Qiu Hejia was secretly angry in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face. He glanced around and said, "Young General Wu is so brave that he can defeat Jiannu. It's really gratifying! If I can do that, My nephew is here, he must be defeated! Oh, by the way, the general is going deep into Dalinghe City. I wonder if there is any information about my nephew?" Wu Xiang's heart trembled, and his eyes flashed with confusion. It flashed by, but in the end he laughed loudly and said: "I am an army of the imperial court. I only want to kill the enemy and serve the country. I will not fight to the death. How can I know other things." "Yes, yes, we only fight with the slaves." , I don¡¯t know anything else, and I have never met Mr. Li.¡± Song Wei on the side also nodded repeatedly. Only a trace of embarrassment flashed across Wu San Guijun's face, and finally he looked into the distance as if nothing had happened. "Oh! That's it!" Qiu Hejia has been in official circles for a long time, and his ability to observe words and emotions is better than that of Wu Sangui and others. In addition, he deliberately asked about this matter. When he saw everyone's appearance, why didn't he understand the truth? There was a fit of rage. Now he knew what was going on without having to think about it. These people had obviously met Li Xin, but they refused to admit it at the moment. There was only one reason for this, and that was that the military achievements in front of them had nothing to do with them. The so-called Wu Sangui formation beheading Azige, I'm afraid the person in front should be replaced by someone else, that is, Li Xin killed Azige in the formation. "What's the matter? Offer it?" Sun Chengzong laughed and glanced at everyone. "Haha, the Superintendent didn't know something. I used to think that only my nephew could take the general's head in the army and have the courage of Xiang Ba. But when I saw him today, haha, it turns out that Major General Wu is also so brave!" Qiu Hejiapi said with a smile. "Master Qiu, what do you mean by this? Are you questioning whether this head belongs to Azig?" Wu Xiang's expression changed and he couldn't help shouting loudly. Song Wei's face became even more panicked. "Ajige's head is naturally Azig's head. As for the other people, I don't know." Qiu Hejia sneered: "Also, since the army returned victorious, why is Azig the only leader? "Where are the heads of the other Jiannu?" As soon as Qiu Hejia finished speaking, everyone present looked stunned. They immediately understood the reason and looked at Wu Xiang and others with strange eyes. Just now, everyone was shocked by Azig's head, and they didn't think about the reason at all. But now when Qiu Hejia pointed it out, they suddenly understood that there might be another mystery in it. "When Jiannu saw that we had killed Azig, a large army came to fight for it. We had few troops. In desperation, we had no choice but to take Azig's head before we could retreat. Mr. Qiu, I don't know if I can accept this explanation. ?" Wu Xiang looked at Qiu Hejia with a gloomy expression. He knew that after what Qiu Hejia said, the original victory and return would no longer be possible, but as long as Wu Sangui saved Azig's head, the rest of the credit would be nothing? "Really?" Qiu Hejia's mouth showed disdain. His eyes were full of sarcasm. At this time, he would not say anything because he was not at the scene. He did not know how Azig died or whether he died at the hands of Li Xin. At least he doesn't know anything about it now, so he has no way to doubt it. "Haha, since Chang Bo's formation killed Azig, this is a great achievement. It has been an unprecedented great achievement since our army killed the old chieftain Hachi. Chang Bo, I have reported this matter to the emperor. I believe the emperor will definitely agree. Come with a generous reward. Uncle, I am here to congratulate you." At this time, Sun Chengzong laughed and patted Wu Sangui on the shoulder. "I will be ashamed of myself." Wu Sangui breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. He knew that no matter what, his incident was over. This Azig's head was beheaded by himself. Wu Sangui felt even more proud when he thought that such a great achievement fell into his own hands. Hum, Li Xin, so what if you are brave and brave, who makes you a shady thief? Such a big credit can only be given to me. "Haha, congratulations to Major General Wu." Qiu Hejiapi glanced at the soldiers behind Wu Sangui with a smile. Wu Sangui couldn't get any evidence from him, but since there were so many people talking, he didn't believe that he couldn't get any information from the soldiers behind him. "Let's go, I have prepared a banquet in the government office to welcome the triumphant troops of several generals." Sun Chengzong glanced at Qiu Hejia, shook his head gently, then took Wu Sangui's right hand and laughed loudly. "What a shameless person." Qiu Hejia looked at Wu Sangui and others and couldn't help snorting. "Hey, as long as Azig's head is true, the rest doesn't matter." Zhang Chun couldn't help but said softly. He also knew that Azig was not killed by Wu Sangui. Not only him, but also Sun Chengzong also understood the truth, but Sun Chengzong did not point it out, which showed that there was a problem here.The question is, that is, Sun Chengzong did not want to expose the matter. Sun Chengzong was in charge of Liaodong affairs. All he needed was that Azig was killed. As for whose hands Azig was in, it was not the question he was considering. It's Li Xin, or Wu Sangui, or other cats and dogs, and they have nothing to do with Sun Chengzong. He only needed to use this incident to eliminate the pressure on him from the court. "Master Zhang, such a villain lost more than half of his troops, but took the credit from others, and then pretended to be a great victory. I am very worried about letting such a person lead the army." Qiu Hejia shook his head and said, "I It's not because of my nephew. He was originally a man who wanted to be punished, but now he has taken refuge in Xishan. Even if he has made great achievements, he is just a free man. I am just worried about Wu Sangui! This person is a very ambitious person. If this person gains power, it will not be a blessing to Liaodong!" Qiu Hejia looked concerned about the country and the people, which was a bit showy. "Don't worry, Xianzhi. With the Holy Emperor on the throne, how can you be afraid of those clowns?" Zhang Chun shook his head. He also couldn't stand Wu Sangui and other Liaodong generals. In recent years, these generals have become domineering. Although he was a military supervisor, he sometimes felt that he could not command his troops very well. This feeling made him dislike these Liaodong generals. "Do you think the Supervisor will take this opportunity to attack Jiannu this time?" Qiu Hejia suddenly thought of something and couldn't help but say. "The Governor has actually been thinking about going out to establish slaves for a long time, but there are people in the court who are obstructing him!" Zhang Chun glanced around and whispered: "Zu Dashou is extremely rampant and does not take the court into consideration at all. Even your Majesty, I am also very dissatisfied. On the surface, the Governor has not rescued Dalinghe City yet, but in fact, this is not what the Governor meant." Zhang Chun pointed above. "Thank you for your advice, sir." Qiu Hejia was stunned when he heard this, and then said with sudden realization. "However, it won't happen this time. With Azig's death, the Governor will soon march northward to conquer Jiannu." A glimmer of glory appeared on Zhang Chun's old face. Qiu Hejia was stunned when he heard this. He instantly understood why Sun Chengzong knew that Wu Xiang and the others had returned in defeat, and that Azige was not killed by Wu Sangui, but he still acquiesced in the matter. This is the reason why he A victory is needed to show the court that Jiannu does not need to be afraid. Look, even a young general like Wu Sangui can kill Azig, so Jiannu must be vulnerable. As long as he uses his troops properly, he will definitely be able to defeat Jiannu. slave. We are the same people, but we are in different positions, so we consider different issues. When Qiu Hejia thought of this, he could only shake his head helplessly. The matter had been concluded by Sun Chengzong, and he was helpless. But no matter what, he still had to collect evidence. Who knows if this thing would be useful in the future! When Qiu Hejia thought of this, he nodded, looked at each other with Zhang Chun, and finally got on the sedan, followed the crowd, and headed towards Jinzhou City. A moment later, bursts of cheers erupted in Jinzhou City. In the dark night, under Dalinghe City, there were sudden bursts of shouts of killing. The shouts of killing were earth-shattering. Fires were seen everywhere in the Jiannu camp. The flames came from the south, and within a moment they reached the position of the central army. A burst of The shouts of the formation came from afar, but were they the shouts of the Ming army? There were also the frightened shouts of Jiannu. It seems that the Ming army invaded the Jiannu camp overnight. Jian Nu was killed by surprise, and the camp was in panic. "Father, Commander, the Jiannu Camp is in chaos. Our army is attacking the Jiannu Camp." In Zu Dashou's mansion, Zu Dashou had just drank a bowl of rice soup. As soon as he lay down, he saw Zu Zerun and others. He broke in and said loudly. "What, the Jiannu Camp is in chaos?" Zu Dashou suddenly jumped down from the bed. Zu Zerun quickly put on Zu Dashou's armor. Within a moment, Zu Dashou led the army and rushed out of the government office. He went straight to the office. After arriving at the top of the city, and taking a closer look, we saw chaos in the Jiannu camp, but the chaos was in front, still some distance away from Daling River City, and in the dark, it was impossible to see clearly what was inside the camp. In this situation, only the shouts of killing were heard, as well as the collision of weapons and screams that could be heard far away. "It's the imperial army that's coming to kill us." Zu Dashou said loudly with his eyes shining. "It must be the imperial army. It should be Commander Sun who personally led the army to kill him. Otherwise, how could there be such a big movement?" Zu Zerun also nodded, with excitement on his face, although he had also thought about it in his heart. Surrendering and becoming a slave was something he couldn't do. He didn't want to die. But if you can rush out, it will be good, and you don't have to risk being scolded by surrendering and becoming a slave. "Junmen, this is the time to rush out and meet the army of governors." Zu Zehong also looked excited. "Yes, yes, hurry up"?Cooperated with the governor, cooperated with the governor internally and externally, and defeated Jiannu in one fell swoop. "The generals around them also spoke one after another. At this time, Daling River City has become a hell. It is no longer the same as before. These generals don't want to stay here anymore. Now there is chaos in the Jiannu Camp. Obviously It was Superintendent Sun Chengzong who led the army to attack. This was the opportunity to break out of the siege and return to Jinzhou. When they thought of the prosperity of Jinzhou and the beautiful wives and concubines in their own homes, how could these guys be willing to stay here? They all shouted Fight out. "Supervisor, be careful of fraud! "He Kegang looked at the Jiannu camp under the city. He didn't know what was going on. He always felt that something was wrong. But when he was asked to say that something was wrong, he had no choice but to be cautious. While persuading, "General He, are you too cautious? Could it be that the Jiannu slaves risked bombing the camp to create such an illusion for us? "Zu Zerun pointed to the camp under the city and said disdainfully. "This? "He Kegang was angry, and finally shook his head. What Zu Zerun said was very reasonable. More importantly, He Kegang also had the same idea in his mind. Even if he left Daling River City, he would die. I don¡¯t want to stay here. ¡°Rush out, fight out, and go back to Jinzhou. "Finally, Zu Dashou slapped the city wall with a heavy slap and roared loudly. "Kill out, rush out, and return to Jinzhou. "The soldiers under his command also roared loudly. Volume 1 Chapter 79 The Frustrated Ming Army "Reporting to my lord, there was no news at night, saying that there were shouts of killing in the Jiannu Camp, and the shouts of killing were shocking." In the Xishan Camp, Li Xin had been lying on the marching couch for a long time, and suddenly Yang Xiong broke in. Behind him, Gao Meng strode in with two hammers in his hands. "Sun Chengzong attacked overnight?" Li Xin suddenly woke up and looked at Yang Xiong in surprise. "The strange thing is that there is no movement in Jinzhou City, and the tens of thousands of soldiers and horses are not seen attacking. They are still huddled in the camp." Yang Xiong shook his head and said. "Sun Chengzong didn't make any movement?" Li Xin sat on the bed with a surprised look on his face, shook his head and said: "Strange, it was Zu Dashou who attacked the Jiannu camp. When did Zu Dashou become so bold? We were fighting with Jiannu outside. , I don¡¯t think they have such courage!¡± ¡°Could it be that Jiannu beat himself up?¡± Gao Meng muttered. "Jian Nu beats himself?" Li Xin and Yang Xiong looked at each other, their expressions changed, and they saw Li Xin standing up in one step and putting on his armor. Yang Xiong said to Yang Xiong on the side: "Gather the generals with the drums, Gao Meng, let the brothers get ready, I'm afraid we are going to have a night battle tonight." "Yes." Gao Meng looked stunned and hurried down to deliver the order. "Lord, are you saying that Jianu wanted to use this method to lure Zu Dashou into being fooled?" Yang Xiong also stepped forward to help Li Xin put on the armor, and said nervously: "That Zu Dashou wouldn't be so stupid, right? Who in the Ming army dares to attack at night? This is obviously to let Zu Dashou be fooled. "It's impossible to say that Zu Dashou has been in Dalinghe City for a long time. With insufficient food and grass, these generals and soldiers have begun to eat human flesh. If there is a chance of survival, how can they give up? Even if they are plotted by the enemy, it is better than dying in Daling River City, not to mention what if it is the imperial court! If the army comes to rescue, won't the last chance of life be taken away?" Li Xin shook his head. Yang Xiong didn't know the mentality of the people inside, so he looked at this problem from the eyes of an outsider, so he came up with this idea. In Li Xin's view, even if Zu Dashou saw the danger here, his generals might not be able to see it. He thought about it and said, what if it is not a game? Zu Dashou gave up this opportunity, and his generals and soldiers would definitely not agree, so Zu Dashou had to attack the Jiannu camp. "Lord." After a while, Shi Yuanzhi and others came to Li Xin's tent. "That's what happened. From my judgment, there is a trap here. Huang Taiji wants to use this trap to eliminate Zu Dashou so that he can pull out a nail behind him. The question now is, what should we do to save him?" Or not?" Li Xin told the news from the spies and glanced at everyone. "My lord, there are tens of thousands of Jiannu, and we only have a few people. Not counting the wounded, we are only 1,600 men in full. How can we attack the camp of tens of thousands of Jiannu with such a force? What do you think?" It's inappropriate." As soon as Li Xin finished speaking, he stood up and said loudly without thinking. "My lord, my subordinates also think that we can't be saved at this time. If Huang Taiji can plot Zu Dashou, how can we know whether he has plotted us? What's more, we have few soldiers, and every one who dies will lose one, and that Zu Dashou Dashou, not to mention his Guan Ning cavalry, more importantly, if something happens to them, they can hide in Daling River City, but once we are besieged, we can only escape into the grassland." Yang Xiong undoubtedly also insisted. Objections. Among the crowd, He Bin swept around with a look of misery on his face. He really wanted Li Xin to save Daling River City, but whether it was Yang Xiong or Ju Tu, they all said something. reason. Li Xin has very few soldiers and horses, not to mention how useful they are, just in case Huang Taiji also plots Li Xin among them. "My lord, I don't know the truth behind this, but I also know the truth about lips dying and teeth falling cold." Jiang Yi thought for a while and finally said. "Yes, my lord, what General Jiang said is true. The slaves attacked Zu Dashou first in order to destroy Zu Dashou's troops and even occupy Daling River City. On the other hand, they also wanted to destroy Zu Dashou and then come again. Deal with us." Shi Yuanzhi also nodded and said: "I think the reason why Jiannu has been able to tolerate us is because Zu Dashou's soldiers and horses are nearby. At the same time, we let Zu Dashou escape, so Huang Taiji would be furious. " "According to Yuan Zhi, are we going to save Zu Dashou?" Li Xin nodded, although he was unwilling to go. Save the ancestors and live a long life, but I have to admit that what Shi Yuanzhi said makes sense. In Huang Taiji's eyes, Li Xin's threat was far lower than that of Zu Dashou. After all, his Zu Dashou has been famous for many years, and his Guan Ning cavalry is even more powerful. He, Li Xin, is very powerful, but he is justLi Xin is powerful alone, and Li Xin can fight dozens of people, but if tens of thousands of troops come together, Li Xin, no matter how capable he is, is no match for Jian Nu. That's why Huang Taiji will deal with Zu Dashou first. "Zu Dashou must be rescued, but this rescue must be done in other ways. It is exactly what General Yang said. Who knows if this Huang Taiji is plotting against our army?" Shi Yuanzhi He said with a smile. "What does Yuan Zhi mean?" Li Xin nodded. Huang Taiji was a treacherous person, and he would definitely have his plan to send troops into his mind. "Huang Taiji is extremely treacherous, and since the lord is near him, he will definitely consider the fact that the lord is attacking his camp, and will definitely guard against us. Hehe, but no matter what, his main target is Zu Dashou , so the focus of his military deployment is also close to Zu Dashou, and some of his troops are deployed on the lord Xishan side. Lord, please see, if his troops are arranged like this, there will inevitably be some omissions. What the lord has to do is. , attack the places he missed, attack from his weaknesses, even if you can't rescue Zu Dashou, you will severely weaken Huang Taiji." Shi Yuanzhi clicked on a few points on the map and said with a smile. "What is real is what is imaginary, what is imaginary is what is real. Just avoid the reality and attack the fictitious." Li Xin laughed loudly, stood up and said, "In this case, we will attack according to what Mr. Yuan Zhi said, and let Huang Taiji watch again. Look at how powerful I am Li Xin." "Humph, I never thought that Zu Dashou would not let us out of Jinzhou City at all costs. I am afraid that at this time, he also regretted it. If he had known this, why did he do it in the first place? Said disdainfully. "No matter what, our goal is still the same now, which is to deal with Jiannu." Li Xin waved his hand and said: "Besides, if his ancestor Dashou hadn't been holding back, I'm afraid Huang Taiji would have taken my head away long ago. "Li Xin never thought that his ability was so great that he could defeat Huang Taiji's tens of thousands of troops. He knew that although Huang Taiji wanted to put himself to death, the biggest threat was Zu Dashou. "Lord, it's not too late. Zu Dashou cannot be destroyed by Jiannu like this, even if he is defeated by Jiannu. My lord takes the opportunity to attack him at this time, just to strengthen Zu Dashou's confidence." Shi Yuanzhi said loudly. . "Not bad." Li Xin nodded, glanced around, and said, "For this attack, except for the old and weak who stayed behind, the entire army will attack. He Bin, you lead the three hundred infantry guards to attack from the east. Remember, the best thing is to use a feint to attack, and make the momentum bigger, so that Jiannu will think that our entire army is attacking." "Yes." He Bin was stunned when he heard this, but he quickly agreed. "My lord, do you want to use your remaining troops to pretend to be the imperial army?" Shi Yuanzhi quickly understood Li Xin's arrangement and couldn't help but said. "Yes, we just need to be brave this time." Li Xin nodded and glanced at Jiang Yi, and said: "I personally lead eight hundred cavalry, Gao Meng and Jutu follow me on the left and right, Yang Xiong leads five hundred cavalry, and is my left wing. , Jiang Yi leads an army of five hundred to our right wing. After our army invades the camp, you can lead the army out. Gotu, order your archers to prepare more rockets and start shooting as soon as they enter the enemy camp. I will wait for you. Attack indiscriminately." "The general will obey," everyone stood up and shouted. After a while, the entire camp was seen moving forward. Except for the old and weak, all the soldiers were dispatched. This can be said to be Li Xin's first large-scale operation since he became an army. In an instant, more than two thousand soldiers rushed out of the mountain. "Your Majesty, the gates of Dalinghe City have been opened, and Zu Dashou has left the city." In the darkness, Huang Taiji was sitting under the Chinese army tent. Around him, Fan Wencheng, Ning Wanwo and other ministers appeared one after another. , surrounded by personal guards, wearing yellow mandarin jackets, with extremely powerful expressions. These are his Bayala guards. It can be said that in the Jiannu camp at this moment, except for these hundreds of people, the rest of the army has already Take action and follow Huang Taiji's instructions to ambush the camp. "Okay, let's order Yue Tuo to let Zu Dashou in first, and then surround and annihilate him." Huang Taiji thought for a while and said. He gave up trying to hold Zu Dashou under the Daling River City, because once Zu Dashou discovered something was wrong, he could immediately retreat to the camp. Only by placing Zu Dashou deep in the camp could Zu Dashou be completely surrounded and annihilated here. It can be said that Huang Taiji has a big heart. Of course, this is also a sign of confidence. "Your Majesty, is this move too risky?" Fan Wencheng heard the words and said at the side: "This Zu Dashou Guan Ning's cavalry is extremely powerful. The so-called trapped beast still fights. Let Zu Dashou come in. If he fights to the death, our army will suffer heavy casualties. "Ah!" "Sir, if this were not the case, Zu Dashou would have easily escaped back to the city. If not, how could I quickly deal with Zu Dashou and then turn around to deal with Li Xin?" Huang Taiji laughed. Pointing to the west, he said: "If nothing else happens, at this time??Li Xin has received the news, and he will definitely send troops. " "My lord is seducing Li Xin? Ning Wanme thought for a while and said, "I'm afraid Li Xin won't take advantage of the chaos to attack our camp." This man is treacherous, but not so arrogant that his two thousand troops can shake our army camp. " "So I have to scare him even more. Huang Taiji snorted coldly: "I will quickly eliminate Zu Dashou, and then return to the army to deal with Li Xin." " Volume 1 Chapter 80 Li Xin is here "Junmen, there is something wrong with this. Are we too relaxed?" In the dark night, Zu Dashou and He Kegang led more than ten thousand Guan Ning's cavalry out of the south gate. Behind him, there were tens of thousands of strong men, saying They were strong and strong, but they were all skinny and covered with bones. But at this moment, they all followed Zu Dashou and rushed out of the city gate. What shocked them was that they did not encounter much resistance as they fought all the way. These people were imprisoned in Dalinghe City for several months. Although some of them were as hungry as skin and bones, at this moment they were like tigers descending the mountain. In general, the three lines of defense of Jiannu were successively attacked, and the army easily invaded the hinterland of Jiannu. "Are you talking about a trick?" Zu Dashou's heart moved, his expression changed, he glanced around, and saw the shouts of killing coming continuously, he shook his head and said: "If we move forward without any resistance, I will immediately lead the army back to the battlefield. Linghe City, but since there is resistance, it means that this is not a trap, but Jiannu devoted all his troops to resisting the governor when he had no choice. That's why we are so simple. He broke into the camp. "Although He Kegang was suspicious, he still nodded at this time. For some reason, he always felt that there was another reason for this, but he couldn't tell it specifically. "These Mongolian Tatars are really easy to kill. We have broken through the four lines of defense." At this time, Zu Zerun came over. His face was full of excitement. He pointed to the camp in the distance and said: "If we had known that Jiannu was so useless, we should have fought out earlier. In a moment, we will all be able to kill Jiannu's army tent, haha!" Beside him, Zu Zehong and others also Laughed. "What did you just say? Are they all Mongolian Tatars?" At this time, He Kegang's expression changed drastically and he asked nervously. "Yes! They are all Mongolian Tatars. Why, General He, although the bounty of these Mongolian Tatars is not as large as that of slaves, they are still considered enemies." Zu Zerun was about to laugh, but saw his father and He Kegang's expression suddenly changed. "Withdraw troops, withdraw troops, withdraw troops quickly." Zu Dashou's expression changed wildly, he waved the sword in his hand, and was about to leave. "Boom, boom!" Waves of roars came, and flames were seen flying in the air. Cannonballs fell from the sky one by one and smashed into Guan Ning's cavalry. In an instant, there was a panic among Guan Ning's cavalry. The huge cannonballs were accompanied by people. Many of the horses were destroyed by the red cannon. "Kill! Capture Zu Dashou alive." Waves of shouts came from the front, back, left and right, and countless flames appeared on the entire battlefield, surrounding Zu Dashou and his more than ten thousand Guan Ning cavalry. "Fell into the trap, we all fell into the trap." At this time, Zu Dashou and others realized that they had fallen into the trap. The so-called imperial army came to rescue and attacked the Jiannu camp. They were fighting against the Jiannu camp. It was undoubtedly a ruse. He wanted to lure his ancestor Dashou out of the city so that he could be annihilated in one fell swoop. When he thought of this, Zu Dashou suddenly panicked and didn't know what to do? "Military sect, whether we are fighting or retreating now, we have to come out with the regulations earlier!" He Kegang couldn't help but said loudly when he saw the panic on Zu Dashou's face. The voice woke Zu Dashou out of shock. It must be said that Zu Dashou was a famous general on the battlefield, and he immediately understood the situation in front of him. Since he fell into the trap, he couldn't panic or get confused. Otherwise, not only would he not be able to save the army, but he would even be killed by Jiannu. "Commander Father, hurry back to the city. If you don't retreat, it will be too late." Zu Zerun persuaded loudly with fear on his face. He was stunned by the situation in front of him. It turned out that this was simply a strategy to lure him into the trap. strategy. If he didn't leave now, he would wait until later. His ancestor Zerun still had a lot of youth, and he didn't want to waste it here. "Boom, boom!" The roar of cannons came from the air again, and even a cannonball flew in front of Zu Zerun, leaving a trace of dozens of steps behind him. In the trace, all All the lives were taken away by the shells, so powerful that Zu Zerun screamed in shock. "We can't retreat." He Kegang said loudly: "If the army retreats at this moment, the morale of the army will be lost, and we will lose a chance of survival. Now we can only have a chance of survival by rushing out. Military Gate, this is what the so-called fighting with one's back is like, and now we The army has come out and the city gate has been blocked by Jiannu. The only chance of survival now is to rush out. If we don¡¯t rush now, when will we wait?¡± ¡°The Jiannu camp stretches for more than ten miles. Where did we rush to now? How many more people will die when we rush out?" Zu Zerun said loudly: "Commander Father, we are only a stone's throw away from Daling River City at this moment. The enemy has not yet formed a siege. We just take advantage of this opportunity to fight back. The city, we can still resist, this is our chance of survival. Father, give the order! If you don't retreat, it will be too late." Zu Dashou glanced at He Kegang and Zu Zerun, with a trace of panic and embarrassment in his eyes. , at this time heI don't know what choice I should make. "Kill! Let Zu Dashou go away in shame." There were shouts of killing. Zu Dashou looked back and saw countless torches in front of him. Under the torches, he could even see a lot of money rats. The tails are coming in droves. Looking from a distance, he could see how many enemies were coming to kill him, and Zu Dashou's expression suddenly changed. "At the military gate, there are Jiannu coming to kill from the left, and the leader is Dorgon from Jiannu Zhengbai Banner." "Report to the military gate, there are Jiannu coming from the right of our army to kill, and the leader is Hauge from Jiannu Zhenglan Banner. " "Report to the army gate, there is a large army coming from behind our army, and the leader is Jiannu Abatai." Countless people, including the Eight Banners of Mongolia, also came to kill them. I don¡¯t know how many elite soldiers and generals there were. Please give orders quickly. " The spies came one after another. Now not only Zu Dashou was uneasy, but also everyone around him. The soldiers were also uneasy, and the shouts of killing were loud all around, and the torches were gradually squeezed towards the middle, obviously to squeeze the living space of Guan Ning's army. "General Zu, if you don't make a decision, it will be too late." At this time, a fat man interjected. Who is it if it's not Zhang Yifu? I don't know how this person survived. "The enemy is powerful. We are no match for them. We must retreat to Daling River City immediately." Finally, Zu Dashou's fear of death gained the upper hand. Facing Jian Nu's attack, Zu Dashou decided to retreat to Daling River City immediately and rely on Jian City. To resist the slave-building army, at least it can drag the imperial army forward. "Hey!" He Kegang sighed deeply. He knew that the decision made by Zu Dashou could never be changed. But he made such a decision because he didn't know if he would have a chance to break out of the siege again in the future. "Kill, kill Jiannu." Zu Dashou obviously understood the meaning of this. Looking at Jiannu rushing behind him, his eyes were red, and he immediately raised his sword to kill him. Even if he rushed into Daling River City, he would not be able to kill him. Kill some. Looking at Zu Dashou's attack, the soldiers around him followed closely and rushed towards the Jiannu army. "Your Majesty, Zu Dashou discovered our army's ambush and gave up the attack on the camp. He led the army back to Daling River City and is currently fighting with Qibele's army." Outside the Chinese army's tent, Bayala knelt down. Said loudly on the ground. "Oh! I want to go back. Humph, now that you have come out, don't go back." Huang Taiji stood up and snorted: "Send the order to Abatai to resist Zu Dashou's attack. Humph, even a group of more than ten people Anyone who has nothing to eat can't resist. He is worthy of being a citizen of the Qing Dynasty." "Yes," the Bayala said quickly. "It seems that Zu Dashou is a little less courageous." Fan Wencheng sighed: "Even if we can temporarily save our lives by retreating to Daling River City, from now on, we will never come to meet the reinforcements of the Ming Dynasty outside the city. Because he doesn't know whether the reinforcements he rushed out to meet are his own reinforcements. ""Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor. From now on, my ancestors will have a happy life!" Ning Wanwo said loudly. "Haha, it's a pity that this ancestor lives a long life." Huang Taiji glanced at the darkness to the west, and finally shook his head, sighing: "I don't know whether I'm lucky or feeling sad. I thought he would come, but now It seems that he can't come. ""Is the emperor talking about Li Xin?" Fan Wencheng asked softly: "Even if Li Xin knows this, there is nothing he can do. He has too many soldiers and horses. Too few, too few will not have any effect at all. " "Yes, as long as Li Xin has ten thousand troops, I will be cautious and dare not easily surround Dalinghe City so tightly, even tonight. I won't come up with such an idea again." Huang Taiji nodded. "Your Majesty, the spies found that there are countless people and horses in and out of the west of my camp." At this time, a spy broke in. "Li Xin, Li Xin is finally here?" Huang Taiji stood up with excitement on his face and looked at the spy and said, "Is there any other movement? Did they attack? What arrangements did Leng Geli make? ?" "Returning to the emperor, the team is just wandering in the mountains and forests and is not attacking. Lord Leng Geli is taking precautions," the spy said quickly. "Your Majesty, it seems that Li Xin knew about the situation in our camp. Although he knew that Zu Dashou might have fallen into the trap, he did not attack our camp because he had few troops. He just waited for opportunities on the side. If our army Without taking precautions, he attacked without hesitation. Fortunately, the emperor had the foresight to let Leng Geli lead the Zhenghuang Banner Division to wait aside, waiting for Li Xin's arrival. At this time, Li Xin saw that our army was already on guard. I¡¯m afraid there is no other way.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 81 Li Xin is really coming to kill "Li Xin is deceitful. How can you not understand the truth behind this situation? It's a pity that a clever woman can't make a meal without rice! There is no way to do anything without soldiers!" Huang Taiji laughed. "Your Majesty is wise." Fan Wencheng and Ning Wanwo meant what they said sincerely. Neither of them expected that Li Xin would dare to send troops brazenly under such circumstances. Fortunately, Huang Taiji sent troops to defend on one side, otherwise, Li Xin would have really been able to break out of the camp from the west. At this time, the army was attacking Zu Dashou. Once the army attacked, it would be impossible to resist Li Xin's attack. No wonder, even Huang Taiji, who had always been extremely humble, couldn't help but have a look of pride on his face at this moment. "Kill, kill Jiannu." At this time, bursts of shouts came. Huang Taiji suddenly looked stunned. He stood up and looked into the distance, then glanced around and looked at his two Dear minister, please check if there is something wrong with your ears. "Report, Your Majesty, it's not good, Your Majesty." At this moment, a group of detective horses came galloping over and fell to their knees. "What happened?" Huang Taiji felt something bad in his heart, so he stepped forward and roared loudly. "When I return to the emperor, there is a large group of people rushing from the south. Now they have broken through our defense line and are heading towards the Chinese army." The spy said quickly. "A large team of people? Where did the large team of people come from?" Fan Wencheng looked stunned and roared loudly. "In the dark night, I don't know how many there are, but I can only see torches all over the mountains and plains, and countless red flags, with more than a dozen banners of Sun, Zhang, Qiu, Wu, Song, etc. on them. The troops they lead are mostly elite soldiers and strong generals. I The army can't resist his attack at all." The spy didn't dare to neglect and said loudly. "No, the reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty really came." Huang Taiji's face turned red. He never thought that the reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty really showed up. The most unlikely thing actually happened. "Didn't Derge send out sentries to investigate Jinzhou?" Fan Wencheng said loudly. "The sentry knight has not returned yet." The spy said quickly. "I'm afraid they were destroyed by others." Ning Wanwo said softly: "Your Majesty, we have to make preparations in advance. We must quickly summon others to protect us." "Don't worry, Dege leads three thousand troops and is well prepared. I believe that reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty will not be able to rush over in a short period of time. " Huang Taiji is indeed a hero of his generation. After panicking, his face quickly showed a look of nonchalance, and he said with a smile: "But just as a precaution. In case, just let Dorgon lead the army to escort him. After ordering Hauge to quickly deal with Zu Dashou, we can attack the Ming Dynasty reinforcements together. We might as well leave the Ming Dynasty reinforcements here tonight. " "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, tomorrow. The army is coming." At this time, a scream came, and a group of people came in a hurry. These people were all in a mess. The leader was tall and tall, but his face was full of panic at the moment, and his armor was It was full of blood, and there wasn't even a weapon. When he looked again, it turned out that his right arm had been cut and was dripping with blood, and he couldn't hold the weapon at all. Who is he if he is not a Dege? "Tenth brother, how could this happen?" Huang Taiji trembled, stepped forward to meet him, and exclaimed in surprise. "Your Majesty, my servants are incompetent. They lost their camp and all three thousand elites were killed." Degelei, the tenth son of Hachi, was crying like a child at this moment. "What? You killed three thousand elites in less than one stick of incense?" Huang Taiji felt dizzy all of a sudden and pointed at Degeri on the ground. "Your Majesty, the enemy is very brave. Even the solid camp gate cannot withstand the enemy's blow." Dege Lei's voice was full of panic, and he said loudly: "He holds a Fangtian painted halberd, wherever he goes, There was no one who was his opponent, and even the slaves who fought against him were almost killed by him. " "Li Xin?" Huang Taiji and Fan Wencheng looked at each other with horrified expressions. "Your Majesty, we were fooled. The army to the west was not Li Xin's army at all. Li Xin came from the south and the army moved forward, so we were not prepared at all." Ning Wanwo said loudly. "Do you think he led the army alone, or did he have Ming troops behind him?" Huang Taiji relaxed now and turned around to ask everyone. "This slave is not sure." Fan Wencheng was not sure at this time. Who knows what Li Xin, a guy who doesn't play by common sense, thinks, how many soldiers and horses he has under his command, and whether he has already Having reached an agreement with the Ming Dynasty army, Fan Wencheng could not guarantee whether the troops sent by the two families were jointly sent by the two families. "The enemy is powerful. I thought Li Xin would not be so stupid and dare to use his own troops to deal with us." Ning Wanwo whispered: "The emperor once said that Li Xin is a hero. How can a hero take such a risk?""Kill!" At this moment, there was another shout of killing, but they saw a fire starting in the south. Huang Taiji and others used the flames to see countless flags in the south, the most eye-catching one was Li Xin holding Fang Tian's painted halberd. , leading the cavalry to charge forward. Behind him, countless torches came slowly, and many flags were faintly visible. "Li Xin, I, Wu Sangui, have a competition with you to see who can kill more Jian slaves." At this time, a group of warriors rushed out from the black shadows, holding a spear in hand, and another black shadow rushed out from behind, heading towards Killed in the rebel army by establishing slaves. "Your Majesty, listen, this is Wu Sangui. This man is the son of Wu Xiang, the commander-in-chief of Jinzhou. Since this man has come out, it means that Li Xin and the Ming army have united." Ning Wanwo said loudly. "Your Majesty, we can't wait any longer. We should immediately recruit the generals to escort you. Your Majesty, please return to the Chinese army camp in the north of the city." Fan Wencheng also said loudly. "The imperial edict orders Abatai, Dorgon, and Duoduo to come and escort you." Huang Taiji ordered with a gloomy and cold face: "Let's return to the north of the city." He shook his sleeves and, under the guard of a group of Bayalas , hurriedly headed north of the city. "What, Li Xin and the Jinzhou Army came from behind, and your Majesty ordered us to escort him?" Dorgon was among the rebels, commanding the army to continuously attack Zu Dashou, but he soon received the imperial edict. He had a look of surprise on his face. "Li Xin really came to kill?" Duoduo also looked surprised. He didn't expect that Li Xin was so bold and came to kill like this. He also united with the Ming army. How many people could there be? Duduo suddenly panicked, looked at Dorgon, and said, "Brother Fourteen, what should we do now?" "What else can we do? Zu Dashou is still fighting in a corner. We are here to lose our troops. Li Xin and the Ming Dynasty The troops and horses will soon be on the border, we can only protect the central army, retreat slowly, and then fight to the death with the Ming army," Dorgon said fiercely. He looked at Zu Dashou who was trapped in the middle, with a look of reluctance on his face. Just now, he had killed at least thousands of Guan Ning's cavalry. If he had used a little more force, it would have been enough to keep Zu Dashou here. But soon, Dorgon looked to the south again, and saw that the flames in the south were getting bigger and bigger, and the screams seemed to be reduced a lot. Dorgon knew that it was not that the Ming army had retreated, but that the Qing soldiers who had stayed in the camp in the south were being exhausted. "Look, the emperor's golden dragon flag." Duduo said, pointing into the distance. Dorgon looked around and saw a fat man walking slowly under the golden dragon's banner, guarded by many bayalas. If not Huang Taiji, who is he? "Let's go! Guard your majesty. It's a pity that Zu Dashou." Dorgon sighed when he saw this. Huang Taiji was helpless. Tens of thousands of soldiers and horses were used to besiege Zu Dashou, so that Zu Dashou's soldiers and horses could be eaten clean. , but unfortunately, Li Xin led the Ming army to come, and Huang Taiji's plan was completely messed up. If he is still fighting with Zu Dashou here, then Li Xin may lead the army to continue to attack the camp, and even the Qing army who is fighting will be affected. "Withdraw." Duduo had no choice but to order his soldiers to blow the retreat horn. The Qing troops were happily killing, but when they heard the retreat horn sound, they had no choice but to cover the retreat with each other. "Commander Father, it seems that the slaves have withdrawn." Zu Zerun, with a face full of despair, suddenly found that there were fewer and fewer soldiers in front of him, and more soldiers were turning around and leaving. He couldn't help but said in surprise. "It's reinforcements, our reinforcements are coming." Zu Dashou looked to the south. At this time, he saw countless flames flying across the south, covering Jiannu's entire camp. This was different from the fire just now. The fires broke out in one place, but now the fires started in one place. When Zu Dashou thought about it, he realized that the enemy had lured him into the trap just now and did so deliberately. But now it was different. Instead, the enemy was retreating. This would happen if the southern camp was lost. "Reinforcements are coming, kill Jiannu!" Zu Dashou roared, and the soldiers under his command let out bursts of shouts, which shook the surrounding areas. Huang Taiji, who was retreating in the distance, could hear clearly and his expression changed. "Zu Dashou is saved this time, and sooner or later he will become a serious problem for us." Dorgon looked at it clearly from the side and sighed softly. Huang Taiji's expression worsened after hearing this, but Fan Wencheng on the side shook his head and said: "Although our army failed to destroy Zu Dashou tonight, it also severely damaged Guan Ning's cavalry, at least destroying nearly half of his centaur, and I There are not many casualties in the army. As long as the troops are captured under the city of Dalinghe, Zu Dashou can only stay in Dalinghe and cannot leave. Your Majesty, we can still destroy Zu Dashou under the city of Dalinghe. " "Yes, the Ming army is. We can't sit back and watch the fall of Daling River City. Hey, if Zu Dashou escapes, we will take the opportunity to pursue him. Where can Zu Dashou escape to?" Huang Taiji said coldly. This time he lost a lot of face, but now after what Fan Wencheng said, he still?Aware of his own advantage, he still has a chance to get Daling River City and eliminate Zu Dashou. Volume 1 Chapter 82 Shameless Zu Zerun "Commander Father, I don't know which general led the army here. Could it be that Mr. Sun came here in person?" Under Dalinghe City, Zu Dashou was commanding the army to kill the injured slave soldiers. Zu Zerun was at the side. The guard on the side said with a smile. "It doesn't seem to be the case." He Kegang took a serious look at the cavalry galloping in the distance and said, "I see that there are few people on the other side. I'm afraid it's not our Jinzhou Army." "Hey! It seems that there are only more than a thousand troops. Whose soldiers are these? Horses? "Zu Dashou could also see that there were dust and smoke rising in the distance, and they looked very majestic. However, the two of them had been marching together for a long time, but they could see that there were not many soldiers and horses coming. This surprised everyone. Could it be that such a soldier and horse saved themselves and others. "It's Li Xin." As the two armies got closer and closer, Zu Zerun also saw who it was, and his heart suddenly felt as uncomfortable as eating flies. It turned out that the person who came was none other than Li Xin, who was driven out of Daling River City. "It's really Li Xin." He Kegang also saw clearly that the person leading the army slowly in front of him was not Li Xin. He was dressed in black armor, holding a spear in his hand, and he looked majestic. Who else could it be if it wasn't Li Xin. He sighed in his heart. He didn't expect that the young man who had hundreds of cavalry out of the city now had more than a thousand elite soldiers. He also used a powerful strategy to make Huang Taiji escape in panic and save Dalinghe by himself. city. "Young hero, our Ming Dynasty has such a young hero. It is really gratifying!" Zu Dashou looked uncertain, and finally laughed loudly and said to the people around him: "Let's go, let's go to meet our savior. If it weren't for Li "Xin, we are all the victims of Jiannu now." "It should be so, it should be so." The generals who had fought for the rest of their lives nodded. If it hadn't been for Li Xin, he would have been imprisoned in Daling even if he had not died. In River City, it is impossible to figure it out from now on. Now, under the leadership of Zu Dashou, he led the remaining soldiers forward slowly. "My lord, Zu Dashou is here." Gao Meng held two hammers in his hands, with blood all over his body. He looked at Zu Dashou who was slowly approaching, with a look of disdain on his face. If it hadn't been for the lord's wisdom and martial prowess, these guys would have either been killed by Jiannu or trapped in Dalinghe City and starved to death. "How many of today's elite soldiers from hundreds of battles are left?" Li Xin looked at the slowly approaching soldiers and couldn't help but shook his head, thinking that when he first saw this Guan Ning cavalry, everyone was really like a tiger and a horse like a dragon. , whose vigor and bravery deeply stimulated me, and I have to say that my training was based on the idea that everyone would become Guan Ning's cavalry. But up to now, my troops and horses are no less elite than Guan Ning's cavalry, but what about the Guan Ning's cavalry in front of me? But it no longer has the glory of the past. "The last general, Zu Dashou, would like to thank Mr. Li for saving his life." Zu Dashou also looked at Li Xin not far away. He had not seen him for several months. At this time, Li Xin had lost his youthfulness, his face was stern, and his eyes were stern. His eyes were like lightning, full of majesty, and the three hundred elite soldiers around him were no longer there, but more than a thousand elite soldiers, extremely majestic, and not at all inferior to his Guan Ning cavalry. Now Li Xin and Zu Dashou didn't think that the other party wanted to kill him, so it was easy. "There is no need to be polite to the ancestors of the army. You and I are both Chinese Miao descendants, so we should support each other." Li Xin narrowed his eyes, jumped off the horse, and stepped forward to help Zu Dashou. He glanced at the people behind Zu Dashou, with a look of regret on his face, and said loudly: "Li Xin came late, which made everyone suffer." "Young Master Li is mighty." Someone suddenly shouted loudly in the crowd. "Young Master Li is mighty, Mr. Li is mighty." Then hundreds or thousands of people shouted. The entire Daling River City was shaken. "Li Xin?" Zu Zerun gritted his teeth and looked at Li Xin in the distance with a smile on his face. It was this guy who took away his glory, as if he had become a hero. Not only Zu Zerun felt this way, but also Huang Taiji who was in the camp in the north of the city felt the same way at this moment. Tens of thousands of troops almost destroyed Zu Dashou because of his own strategy. Unfortunately, in the end, they fell short. Li Xin. How could he endure this? When he returned to the camp, what he saw was a group of demoralized troops and the depressed faces of Baylor, the flag owner. "Haha, Your Majesty, you should be happy!" At this time, in the big tent, Fan Wencheng burst out laughing. "Mr. Fan, now that Daling River City has been rescued by the Ming army, our army cannot destroy Zu Dashou in a short time. How can Mr. Fan laugh at such a thing?" Dorgon said slightly dissatisfied. "Your Majesty, gentlemen Baylor, I think this matter may be a good thing for us." Fan Wencheng said with a smile: "Actually, our enemies are just the Ming army and Li Xin. There used to be Daling River City is here, and the Ming army needs Li Xin to help them harass our army. Now that our army has withdrawn from DalingThe grain and grass from Dalinghe City and Dalinghe City can be safely transported to Dalinghe City, and Li Xin has lost the opportunity to take advantage of this. Hehe, who is Li Xin? He is a person with no fame and no qualifications to lead an army, but he just leads an army. You said such a person, how could Chongzhen child allow such a person to exist? Now To deal with Li Xin, either give him a heavy reward and then order him to return to the capital, or destroy him. No matter which one of these, Li Xin would not agree to it. Li Xin was nothing if he lost his military power. The final result of his doing this was that Li Xin was feared by the Ming Dynasty court, and even sent troops to encircle and suppress him. Li Xin's days in Liaodong may not be long. Without Li Xin, what else could the emperor have to worry about in Liaodong? " "good. Huang Taiji's eyes lit up and he said: "In this case, we can sow discord and send people to the Central Plains to spread Li Xin's reputation. There are many people under Chongzhen who are afraid of talented people. They will help us get rid of Li Xin." Hehe, these Han people are not good at dealing with foreign enemies, but they are very good at internal fighting. Unless Li Xin rebels, he will have no way out at all. It would be best if he could be forced to surrender. " "The Emperor is wise. "Fan Wencheng's eyes lit up and he nodded. At present, Huang Taiji ordered people to go deep into the Central Plains and spread rumors. In fact, as Huang Taiji had guessed, in the late Ming Dynasty, not only the imperial court was corrupt, but more importantly, All the civil and military officials below were already exhausted. Outside Dalinghe City, Zu Dashou, Li Xin and others were sitting on the ground. There were soldiers searching the battlefield around them, especially the Guan Ning cavalry who were searching everywhere for the slaves in the Jiannu camp. Food and grass. "It is a pity that Mr. Li is so brave and lives among the people. In this battle of Daling River, he has achieved such military exploits that he will be able to enter the cloud platform and meet the emperor." Zu must be sure to report the young master's achievements to the court in a straight letter this time. The emperor will not hesitate to reward you. Presumably, before long, the young master will also be able to become a general and become a prime minister, shining brightly on the family lintel. "Zu Dashou glanced behind Li Xin. Jiang Yi, Yang Xiong, Gao Meng, etc. were all warriors. Zu Dashou nodded repeatedly. "The military sect's intention is good, but it's a pity that the students are afraid that someone in the court will interfere. ! After all, my young master leads the army as a sinner, which is a taboo of the imperial court. Although he has made military exploits at this time, I am afraid that he will still not be rewarded for his merits when the time comes! "At this time, Shi Yuanzhi said with a smile. "How could it be? " Zu Dashou's brows trembled and he couldn't help but laugh. "I do have a good idea that can resolve this matter. I wonder if Young Master Li is willing to accept it? "At this time, Zu Zerun on the side rolled his eyes and said with a smile. "I wonder what the young general has in mind? "He Kegang was talking to He Bin. Hearing Zu Zerun's words, he couldn't help but asked curiously. Seeing that everyone was waiting for him to speak, Zu Zerun suddenly showed a hint of pride on his face, and he said with a smile: "Father, handsome It can be seen as a memorial to the imperial court. Mr. Li did not lead the army out of fear of being punished, but because Mr. Li had contributed a lot in building Dalinghe City. His father was preparing to report to the emperor to pardon Mr. Li for his crimes. However, the memorial was not sent because he built the city and besieged it with slaves. go out. Secondly, because Mr. Li was brave, his father ordered him to train troops. Thirdly, when Jiannu was besieging the city, his father ordered Mr. Li to station troops outside the city. He and his father were at odds with him, and Jiannu attacked the city. Mr. Li also served his father. Following the commander's orders, he roamed outside the city, waiting for opportunities to attack the enemy. In this way, Mr. Li is not only not a guilty person, but also a minister with meritorious service. How can the emperor not praise Mr. Li? This is the best of both worlds. I wonder what Young Master Li thinks? ¡± ¡°Haha, what a good solution to get the best of both worlds. " Before Li Xin spoke, Shi Yuanzhi laughed loudly, pointed at Zu Zerun and said: "The so-called strategy of getting the best of both worlds by the young general is very good. My young master has got rid of his guilty body since then. Of course, Zu Zerun However, the military sect has changed from a lost general to a meritorious minister. He rescued Dalinghe City, defeated Jiannu, and there were so many heads of Jiannu on the ground. This became the merit of the commander of the Zujunmen. So good, so good. Ha ha! " As soon as Shi Yuanzhi finished speaking, the expressions of Jiang Yi and others immediately became extremely ugly. Gao Meng even glared at him. If Jiang Yi hadn't pulled him, he would have rushed up and slapped Zu Zerun. But in The faces of the generals beside Zu Dashou also showed shame, and the corners of He Kegang's mouth twitched, and his eyes were full of shame and anger. Zu Zerun's plan seemed to be fair and just, just like helping Li Xin, but in fact, it was. For the sake of Zu Dashou and even the Guan Ning cavalry, Li Xin's illustrious military exploits were turned into his Zu Dashou's. Li Xin was just the executor of the strategy. This was not helping Li Xin, it was clearly taking credit. Although in the late Ming Dynasty, this kind of taking credit often happened, but now that Li Xin led the army to save Guan Ning's cavalry, Zu Zerun's taking credit at this time was really hard for people to look at. No change, but glanced at Zu Dashou, and saw a trace of embarrassment on Zu Dashou's face, and he immediately understood what Zu Dashou was thinking.Think about it. The original thought suddenly disappeared without a trace. Volume 1 Chapter 83 I¡¯m going to make you vomit blood "I, Li Xinzhi, am trying to clear away the border troubles. Now there are Jiannu rebellions in Liaodong, and there are Mongolian Tatars even on the grasslands. The Jiannu invasion of our Central Plains mostly uses the grassland as a springboard. They invade the Central Plains from the grasslands. Unfortunately, I, Li Xin, am just an ordinary person. Otherwise, the people will definitely send troops to the grassland to destroy it first and see how the Jiannu invades the Central Plains from the grassland." Li Xin said with a smile. "General Li declares his righteousness. He is worthy of being named after Magistrate Li. Having a person like General in the court is really a blessing to the court and to all the people in the world. Zu will definitely report the general's ambitions to the emperor." Zu Dashou's eyes lit up, and he raised his eyebrows. The shame in his eyes disappeared in a flash, he stood up, raised his hands and said. "Now that Daling River City has been built, the general's thousands of strong men are of no use. It is better to let them disband and go home." Li Xin glanced around and saw that there were still thousands of strong men. Although they were as thin as skin and bones, they were still Even if the nutrition is not kept up, with a little care, he will definitely be a brave man. "I heard that there is a lot of food and grass in the general's office. Why don't we give some food and grass to these strong men? Haha, these people's vitality is severely damaged. If they disband now, I'm afraid they will be eaten by tigers and wolves on the road. It's better to let the general take care of them for a while. I wonder what the general thinks?" Zu Dashou naturally understood what Li Xin meant, but since Li Xin had given up such a great contribution, it would probably be unjustifiable if he didn't show any signs of it. "These slaves are dead after all, and these armored horses are also treasures!" Shi Yuanzhi said with a smile. "What else do you want?" Zu Zerun stared at Shi Yuanzhi and said. "Yes, yes, these useless things will have no effect if you ask for them. It's good that the general can deal with them." Zu Dashou stopped Zu Zerun and said with a smile to Li Xin. "Okay, in that case, I will stay in Xishan temporarily, and I will be at odds with the general." Li Xin nodded and stretched out his right hand. Zu Dashou was stunned when he saw this, but he quickly realized that he also stretched out his right hand, and the two of them They patted each other three times and finally looked at each other and smiled. Sometimes a high-five is actually much better than a covenant. "Gather your troops and horses, let's go back to the city." Zu Dashou laughed loudly, turned around and said to He Kegang and others. "Gather your troops and horses, let's go back." Li Xin also said to Jiang Yi and others. Although Jiang Yi and others were angry, they had no choice but to lead the soldiers, horses and the elites towards the mountains. "Master Li, wait for me." At this moment, a chubby figure rushed towards Li Xin. "Zhang Yifu?" Li Xin looked at the visitor in surprise, obviously not expecting that this businessman could actually survive in Dalinghe City, and he immediately rushed to greet him. "Master Li." Zhang Yifu's face was full of smiles. "Zhang Yifu, I didn't expect that you and I would have a chance to meet again." Li Xin nodded. This Zhang Yifu helped him a lot whether in Jinzhou or Daling River City. "Master Li, I don't know if there is anything to eat here. I haven't eaten rice for a long time." Zhang Yifu blinked and said to Li Xin. "Yes, yes." Li Xin was stunned when he heard this, but nodded and said: "Mount the horse, let's go back to the camp." "Thank you, Mr. Li." Zhang Yifu's face was stunned for a moment, but he soon showed joy, and he was building the slave camp. Among them, he found a war horse and got on it with difficulty. Following Li Xin, the army moved slowly and soon disappeared into the mountains. "It's a pity that a tiger general is unwilling to stay in our Guan Ning army." At this moment, on top of Dalinghe City, Zu Dashou's face was full of regret. "How can such a rebellious person be used by Commander-in-Chief Father? If he stays in our Guan Ning Army, he will definitely be a serious problem for our army." Zu Zerun said with a look of fear on his face: "Commander Father, this man cannot be used by Commander-in-Chief Father. He has been here for a long time, and as a criminal, he dares to gather troops and horses, and he is suspected of rebellion. When the superintendent's army arrives, I am willing to lead a soldier and horse to destroy him, so as to avoid causing disaster to the world in the future. Don't forget, if Li Xin hadn't come, I'm afraid the young general wouldn't even be able to save his head." He Kegang snorted upon hearing this. "Shut up, my father just high-fived Li Xin as an oath, how could he forget it in the blink of an eye?" Zu Dashou said angrily: "Although Li Xin is not of my use, he is right, that is, we are both Han people. , he should serve the Han family. Although he is not of use to me, he is willing to go deep into the grassland and take risks to clear the grassland in order to cut off Jiannu's plan to attack our Central Plains from the grassland. Such people are real heroes. I Zu Dashou is not like this." "Father is going to protect this person?" Zu Zerun said in surprise. "Of course it is. He gave me a great contribution. If I don't express it, how will the soldiers regard my ancestor Dashou in the future, and how will they sacrifice their lives for my ancestor Dashou." Zu Dashou said with a straight face: "Even if I am a slave at this moment, They retreated, but their main force was not lost and they still stationed troops under the city. If Jiannu knew that there was a misunderstanding between me and Li Xin at this moment, he would definitelyAttack our city of Daling River. When the time comes, we will still be trapped and die here as before. You can't escape even if you want to. "Zu Dashou pointed to the north and said: "Only when Li Xin and I join forces to form a horn, can Jian Nu be afraid. " "The commander is wise. "He Kegang also nodded. "Kegang, you will write the document to report this victory. One copy will be sent to the supervisor's office, and the other will be reported directly to the court. Hum hum, I no longer trust the civil servants in Jinzhou City. Zu Dashou snorted coldly: "On weekdays, it's okay to show off your power in front of us, but when it comes to critical moments, you can't do anything." And only by exaggerating this matter can we attract the emperor's attention. Otherwise, my memorial may be detained before it is sent to the emperor. Then Li Xin¡¯s enemies are not simple! " "Does the commander-in-chief know who Li Xin's enemy is? "Zu Zerun asked curiously. "Since someone has done it, they are not afraid that others will not know. Zu Dashou said disdainfully: "Hey, it's a pity. If it weren't for this person, how could Li Xin not be used by the court? It's a pity, it's a pity." "Hmph, judging from my child's perspective, Li Xin is a bold and reckless person. This person is very ambitious. My father really shouldn't recommend this person." " Zu Zehong also said with a cold snort. "Okay, no matter what, he Li Xin has helped us survive. This cannot be forgotten. You didn't see those young men. Even if Li Xin doesn't have any official positions for the time being, are those young men willing to follow Li Xin and leave? Some untouchables know how to repay kindness. Is my ancestor¡¯s longevity worse than that of these untouchables? "Zu Dashou waved his hand and said. In fact, he understood in his heart that these untouchables were not only trying to repay their kindness, but more importantly, what he and others did in Daling River City in order to survive, so that these young men could only choose Li Xin. . As for what Zu Zehong and others said about Li Xin's ambition, he also agreed, but it didn't matter if he had ambition, then Zu Dashou had no ambition? In fact, in Liaodong, his ancestor Dashou was the king of Liaodong, but he didn't establish his own banner. . In his opinion, Li Xin is just like him, a general who listens to orders but not propaganda. Maybe there is a benefit to selling Li Xin now, and he can get a good relationship in the future. For now, if Li Xin Withdrawing the troops, Zu Dashou believed that those Jiannu who were not injured immediately came with their troops and re-sieged Dalinghe City so tightly that not even a bird could fly in. By that time, there was really no People dared to come to rescue his ancestor Dashou, so no matter what, his ancestor Dashou had to help Li Xin this time, so that Li Xin would be willing to give half of this great contribution to his ancestor Dashou, and avoid the court taking this opportunity. He also believes that Sun Chengzong and others in Jinzhou City also understand this. Unless Sun Chengzong can personally lead the army and then defeat Jiannu, he can annex Li Xin openly, but Sun Chengzong has the ability to defeat Jiannu. His ancestor Dashou was unsure. ¡°Your Majesty, the spies have sent news. "In the large tent of the Jiannu Army in the north of the city, Huang Taiji was lying on the couch. Fan Wencheng and others walked in cautiously. "Who led the Ming army? " Huang Taiji opened his eyes and asked. But he saw Fan Wencheng and others lowering their heads and not daring to speak. "Tell me, I can bear it. "Huang Taiji had a bad feeling in his heart when he saw this, but he still asked. "According to the news from the spies, Zu Dashou led the remaining army to retreat to Daling River City, and Li Xin led the soldiers and horses to garrison under the West Mountain. , some spies said that Li Xin escorted these thousands of strong men into the Xishan camp. "Fan Wencheng said cautiously. "What about Sun Chengzong and others? Did he also return to Jinzhou? " Huang Taiji was stunned. He obviously found something missing and asked quickly. "When we returned to the emperor, the spies found no trace of Sun Chengzong and others at all. I think it was Li Xin who deliberately deceived us to make us think that he was Sun Chengzong's army arrived here. "Ning Wan, I lowered my head and gritted my teeth and said. "Li Xin! Huang Taiji's eyes widened, he clenched his fists, and roared loudly: "Li Xin, you bullied me too much." puff! "I saw Huang Taiji spurting out a mouthful of blood, and it was immediately stained with the brocade quilt. "Your Majesty, hurry up, call the imperial doctor quickly. "Fan Wencheng and others turned pale with fright, and couldn't help shouting. In an instant, the entire Jiannu camp was in chaos. From time to time, imperial doctors came in and out of the Chinese army's tent. Dorgon and others also rushed over, There was worry on the face, but more of it was anger. Obviously, these people already knew the news from the spies. The tens of thousands of troops were frightened by Li Xin with more than a thousand troops and gave up absolutely. The advantage has turned into what it is now, which makes Dorgon and others feel at ease. "This Li Xin is really hateful, I must make him look good. Hauge looked gloomy, glanced at Fan Wencheng and others with a cold snort, and sneered: "The two gentlemen claim that Zhuge is still alive and following Huang Ama, how come they didn't find out about this kind of thing?" "After saying one sentence, the two of them turned red with embarrassment.??But there is nothing we can do. Volume 1 Chapter 84: Glasses shattered on the floor "Since Zu Dashou has re-occupied Daling River City, it means that we cannot defeat each other in a short time. In addition, Li Xin and Zu Dashou are at odds, and we cannot break the current situation." Dorgon swept. He glanced at everyone and analyzed: "But then again, although we suffered a small defeat last night, in fact, our soldiers and horses did not lose much. The main force still exists. Although Zu Dashou and Li Xin formed a horns, However, they are still no match for us. They will definitely ask Sun Chengzong to lead the army in person. Hum, if we face the Ming army against Dalinghe City, we still have a good chance of winning. " "One Li Xin cannot save Ming. "Abatai also nodded and said: "Our Qing cavalry is unmatched in the world, so we have a chance to fight with Sun Chengzong in the field. Haha, his Guan Ning cavalry is still there. How many people are there? Is there still a chance to fight us outside the city? " "Yes, if they rely on Dalinghe City, then we will use the red cannon to blast them out," Hauge also said fiercely. There was a hint of cunning in his eyes. It was obvious that after this period of fighting, the eldest son of the Qing Emperor had grown up. "Then what should Li Xin do?" Dorgon frowned again and said. "Li Xin doesn't need us to deal with him. Their emperor and their court will help us deal with him." Fan Wencheng said coldly: "Your Majesty has already made a plan to deal with Li Xin. Now as long as we deal with Sun Chengzong seriously That's it." "Li Xin?" Dorgon looked stunned, but he quickly responded and nodded. The other Baylors stopped talking. Now that Huang Taiji had made a decision, these people naturally had no objections. At this moment, there are still dark clouds in Jinzhou City. The sound of the battle last night shook the whole place. Jinzhou City, which is dozens of miles away from Daling River City, naturally knows that. Everyone can also guess that maybe Jiannu can't wait any longer and is ready. After forcibly attacking Dalinghe City, Liaodong officials, including Sun Chengzong, had long been prepared for the fall of Dalinghe City. The people in Jinzhou City also looked solemn. It didn't matter if they lost Dalinghe City. The key was to station the Guan Ning cavalry in Dalinghe City. This was their biggest concern. Over the years, Guan Ning's cavalry has long been regarded as a divine needle in Liaodong. The so-called city can be lost, but Guan Ning's cavalry cannot be lost. "Good news, good news, a great victory in Daling River City." "Good news, good news, more than 20,000 slaves have been killed." At noon, the soldiers at the gate of Jinzhou City were standing there dejectedly, not even bothering to question passers-by. During the interrogation, the sound of horse hooves suddenly came from the distance, and several soldiers wearing mandarin duck war jackets and red tassel felt hats rushed in on fast horses, shouting "good news" without mentioning it. "Victory news?" "Victory in Daling River City? Is it true or false?" The soldiers did not dare to stop them and drove away the pedestrians, but they could not stop the suspicion of these people. Even they themselves are very suspicious. Others don't know how many Guan Ning cavalry entered Daling River City. It doesn't mean that these gossips don't know. More than 10,000 troops actually said that they defeated Jiannu. That Jiannu There were so many people all over the mountains and plains. I heard there were hundreds of thousands of them. No matter how brave Zu Dashou was, he couldn't possibly defeat so many people! These people also sneered at this good news. In the Jinzhou Governor's Mansion, Sun Chengzong summoned all the civil servants and military generals in Jinzhou City early in the morning, apparently to discuss the aftermath of Daling River City. In their opinion, Dalinghe City has been lost. Under the numerous soldiers of Jiannu, Zu Dashou and his Guan Ning cavalry will not be spared. In recent years, this kind of thing has happened often. Daling River City is no exception this time, but no matter what, the consequences must be dealt with, and someone must also be responsible for this matter. Who has the qualifications and the obligation to take responsibility for this matter? Sun Chengzong, who was sitting on the upper hand, glanced at everyone and saw that whether it was Qiu Hejia and Zhang Chun on the left, or Wu Xiang, Song Wei and others sitting on the right, everyone was silent or looking down. They were standing on their toes, or sitting in a meditative posture, but no one spoke. These people had been gathering here for two hours, and Sun Chengzong had also changed his clothes three times. At this moment, he really admired these people. Within two hours, no one stood up to change clothes. "This war is the result of my underestimation in Jinzhou. It is my fault, Sun Chengzong, for trusting the emperor." In desperation, Sun Chengzong had no choice but to speak. Someone has to bear the consequences of this kind of thing. He, Sun Chengzong, came out twice, but ended up with such an end. This made veteran Sun Chengzong feel desolate. It is conceivable that even if today I still remember my contribution, I am afraid I will not be able to protect myself this time. He could only end up retiring and returning home. "We are guilty, please punish the supervisor." As soon as everyone heard it,When Chengzong spoke, he felt relieved, but there was still a trace of shame on his face, and they all bent down and said. "Haha!" Sun Chengzong had a wry smile on his face, then suddenly frowned and looked outside. "Good news, good news, good news from Dalinghe City." At this time, everyone was no longer surprised, but instead became frightened, and they all looked outside. "What's going on? Why is there such a good news?" Sun Chengzong stood up immediately and reached the dripping eaves in a few steps. There was no awkwardness at all. It was impossible to tell that Sun Chengzong was already an old man with white hair. . "I'm afraid it's the news from Daling River City!" Qiu Hejia looked stunned, then quickly touched his head and said, he really couldn't say anything about this matter. Good news, what a damn good news, the fact is there, Daling River City has fallen under Jiannu's attack, Zu Dashou and the remaining Guan Ning cavalry were killed. Qiu Hejia had even written a memorial to plead guilty, and was waiting for Sun Chengzong to take responsibility and send it to Chongzhen. He also believes that he is not the only one doing this kind of thing, but others are also doing it. ¡°It¡¯s not some lunatic who is teasing us!¡± Wu Xiang glanced around and said in an uncertain tone. With more than 10,000 troops, they were able to defeat tens of thousands of Jiannu troops. Even though Guan Ning's cavalry was extremely brave, don't forget that Guan Ning's cavalry had been hungry for several months. In terms of how much combat power they had, struggling to the death, perhaps possible. But can he defeat Jiannu? Even if Wu Xiang was beaten to death, he would not believe it. "Supervisor, let's go in!" Zhang Chun sighed and said, "I'm afraid it's the crazy man on the street talking nonsense. Supervisor, don't take it to heart." "Hey!" Sun Chengzong nodded and shook his head. . He nodded to Zhang Chun and thought about going back to continue the meeting. "Good news, good news." At this time, the voice shouting good news was getting closer and closer, and then the ceremonial door opened wide, and several knights rushed in. They were dressed as Guan Ning's cavalry. "The last general, Zhang Cunren, pays homage to the Governor." The leader said loudly. "It's really Zhang Cunren." Wu Xiang's eyes lit up, he looked at it for a while and said, "Why did you highlight Dalinghe City? Lord Superintendent, this person is Zhang Cunren, the guerrilla general of the Guan Ning Army." "You are Zhang Cunren. ?" Sun Chengzong was stunned when he heard this, looked at the general, and said, "Why are you here?" "Replying to the Commander-in-Chief, our army destroyed Jiannu Hongtai last night, and the army is afraid that the Commander-in-Chief will be worried. , so let the last general come to report the victory." Zhang Cunren did not dare to neglect and said quickly. "You, you are not surrendering to Jiannu. Come and show us some things this time!" Qiu Hejia asked, still not believing it. Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and looked at Zhang Cunren with defensive eyes. Even the officers and soldiers below drew their swords from their waists. Once they found out that Zhang Cunren had done anything wrong, they would immediately stab him to death. "How dare you talk nonsense about a major military matter? What's more, as a Han citizen, how can you surrender and become a slave?" Zhang Cunren shook his head with a wry smile, took out the memorial from his arms, and presented it to Sun Chengzong. Said: "This is written by the military gate. It records the course of this battle. Please read it." "Oh!" After hearing this, Sun Chengzong felt that Zhang Cunren did not seem to be cheating, so he immediately took out the memorial and looked carefully. After reading it again, he became more and more shocked. In the end, he burst out laughing. He looked up to the sky and said with a long smile: "It's true that God will not destroy our Ming Dynasty. With such talented people to help us, why should we fear that he will become a slave? Governor Qiu, you are standing up this time." "It's a great achievement." "Oh, what the Master Supervisor said made the official confused." Qiu Hejia and others were also paying attention to Sun Chengzong's face. At this moment, they were shocked when they saw Sun Chengzong mentioning his name. He said quickly. "Haha, take a look at this." Sun Chengzong handed the victory document to Qiu Hejia and said, "If it hadn't been for your nephew, let alone whether Daling River City could have been defended this time, even Guan Ning's cavalry would have fought for the slaves. "Li Xin has made a great contribution this time. I will personally report to the emperor to congratulate Mr. Li." Regardless of the relationship, after hearing Sun Chengzong's words, he couldn't help but look stunned. He quickly took the document and read it carefully. Finally, he was afraid that he was dazzled, so he read it again. Finally, his eyes fell on Zhang Cunren and stared at him. Asked: "Is everything you said above true? Did Li Xin really defeat Hong Tai's tens of thousands of troops?" "Ah!" After hearing Qiu Hejia's words, the curious generals around him were stunned and couldn't help but exclaimed. stand up. He looked at Zhang Cunren with surprised eyes, full of disbelief. "I don't dare to deceive you, this is the fact. In this way, the slave-building army has withdrawn from the siege of Daling River City and stationed troops in the north of the city. General Zu led the army to occupy Daling River City, and Mr. Li led the army to occupy the Western Mountain. Together with General Zu, "The power of the horns."He said proudly: "Last night, Mr. Li deceived Hong Tai by using falsehoods. He took advantage of Hong Tai's army to attack Daling River City and falsely claimed that the Governor would lead the army to kill him. In the dark, Jian Slave I don't know how many enemies came. Mr. Li was so brave that he led the army straight into the army. Hong Tai was so frightened that he quickly withdrew his troops. " "Li Xin is so brave?" Qiu Hejia still didn't believe it, but at this time he really didn't believe it. It was hard to say anything, he could only look at Zhang Cunren with strange eyes. "Haha, okay Master Qiu, I am also curious about this matter. Cunren, please tell me about what happened in Dalinghe City in the past few months. Hey!" Sun Chengzong seemed to have thought of something, and he was deeply He took a deep breath, patted Zhang Cunren on the shoulder and said, "I have suffered a lot these days." "Supervisor." When Zhang Cunren heard this, two hot tears rolled down his eyes. The suffering of these days is not something that anyone has experienced. Looking back, Zhang Cunren really doesn't know if he can survive. "Cunren, Dalinghe City is now safe, so you can rest assured. Let's talk to the Superintendent and us about the situation in Dalinghe City first." Wu Xiang gratefully stepped forward and took Zhang Cunren's hand. Volume 1 Chapter 85 Up and down Jinzhou "Yes, General Zhang, now that we have returned to Jinzhou, it is safe. Now we really want to hear about the situation in Daling River City!" Zhang Chun also nodded. "Yes." After Zhang Cunren sat down, he said: "We are stationed in Dalinghe City under the orders of the Governor. Hey, if Mr. Li hadn't sent out a surprise attack, I'm afraid none of us would be able to come back. Even if we weren't built, Killed by slaves, they will eventually starve to death." Everyone couldn't help but groaned after hearing this, but they soon understood that the food and grass in Dalinghe City had long been consumed without a trace. "There is a shortage of food in your city, how come you are able to sustain it until now?" Qiu Hejia looked stunned, but then asked. "We eat everything we can." Zhang Cunren seemed to have thought of something, his face turned pale, and his eyes were filled with fear and despair. He said softly: "I am waiting for more than 13,800 people, and there are more than 20,000 servants and merchants. In the end, our army only has 8,000 soldiers and horses left, and only a few civilians can survive." Only a few thousand people. The rest will either die in the battle or else." "Hey! Stop talking." Sun Chengzong seemed to have thought of something, his face turned pale, and he held his withered right hand tightly and lowered his head. It seemed that he was enduring great pain. In fact, not only Sun Chengzong knew what was going on, but other people could also vaguely guess the problem. Apart from the people who were killed, I am afraid there were more Eaten by these Guan Ning cavalry. Finally, Zhang Cunren said: "Last night I went to the military gate and saw the chaos in the Jiannu camp. I thought it was our reinforcements that had arrived, so he led us to rush out so that we could cooperate with the reinforcements inside and outside and eliminate the Jiannu in one fell swoop. But what I didn't expect was that this was just the Jiannu camp. One of Nu Hongtai's plots was to lure us out so that we could be annihilated. Haha, what I didn't expect was that Mr. Li's magical power used a trick of suspicion to defeat Jian Nu in one fell swoop and saved us. " " Where are the remaining civilians now?" Sun Chengzong sighed: "I feel sorry for them and let them suffer. I will reward them heavily." "They were saved by Master Li because they were taken from Jiannu. I had a lot of food and grass, so I followed Mr. Li to the Western Mountains," Zhang Cunren said with his head lowered. Everyone sighed after hearing this. I am afraid that this is not only because Li Xin has food, but more importantly, in Dalinghe City, these Guan Ning cavalry offended these people in order to eat people, causing these people not to dare. He stayed with the soldiers of Ming Dynasty, so he left with Li Xin. "General Zhang just said that thanks to Mr. Li's rescue, I have something to say that I don't know whether to ask or not." At this time, a clear voice came. Everyone looked and saw that the man had not just been promoted to guerrilla. Who is General Wu Sangui? "I wonder what the young general wants to ask?" Zhang Cunren frowned, obviously very unhappy with Wu Sangui's question, but he had to agree. In fact, he didn't know Wu Sangui was panicking at the moment. If Li Xin could rely on With the credit back this time, the original killing of Azig may be exposed. Li Xin could not have done it alone. But at that time, Li Xin was not the only one who saw this scene. It simply cannot withstand investigation. If the crime of pretending to be a military leader is really pursued, Wu Sangui will shed his skin even if he does not die. Therefore, in order to prevent this from happening, Li Xin absolutely cannot return to Jinzhou. "Young Master Li is so brave. I wonder if he could fight into the slave army all by himself and defeat Mrs. Hong?" Wu Sangui asked with a smile. "It's not that Young Master Li is very brave, but it is impossible for one person to defeat an army of tens of thousands." Zhang Cunren said without thinking, "Young Master Li's soldiers and horses are extremely strong, and there are nearly a thousand cavalry among them. "There are more than a thousand infantrymen. It takes more than two thousand soldiers and horses to push back Jian Nu." Two thousand troops. This is a major event for our Ming Dynasty!" Wu Sangui couldn't help but sneered: "But what does it mean for him to command the army in this capacity?" "Major General Wu, what do you mean? No matter how stupid Zhang Cunren was, he understood that Wu Sangui in front of him was slandering Li Xin, and he sneered: "Young General, I'm afraid you don't know yet! Mr. Li had merit in building Daling River City, so the military sect asked him to do so." Your Majesty exempted Mr. Li from the crime, but Dalinghe City was trapped and the memorial could not be delivered. Later, because Mr. Li was good at training troops, he asked him to select the best among the able-bodied civilians for training. When the war came, Mr. Li was ordered by the army to break out of the siege and take up residence in Xishan, forming a powerful force with Dalinghe City to harass the slave-building army. It can be said that the charges mentioned by the young general do not exist at all. "Wu Sangui heard this. I was angry and angry, I didn't expect that my uncle would make such a decision. In fact, it¡¯s no wonder that Zu Dashou, Zu DashouHe gave this reason just to share Li Xin's achievements openly and honestly. He never thought that his nephew actually had a problem with Li Xin and wanted to use this person to slander Li Xin. But now after Zhang Cunren said this. Not only was Li Xin blameless, but he also had great merit. "Anyway, Li Xin committed a serious crime by using himself as a criminal to recruit troops." Wu Xiang, who was on the side, naturally knew what his son meant. At this time, he also said: "If everyone in the world were like Li Xin, Then our Ming Dynasty is full of wars? This kind of thing is unacceptable. The commander-in-chief thinks that Li Xin should be arrested and sent to the capital for interrogation. " "Hmph, General Wu, you go now. Arrest him!" Qiu Hejia looked gloomy. On the one hand, he was dissatisfied with Li Xin's decision without informing him earlier. Otherwise, the matter would have been handled properly. On the other hand, he was targeting the Wu family and his son. , these two guys are not good people. At this time, after temporarily repelling the slaves, these two guys started making trouble together. They were joking, going to capture Li Xin, not to mention how many soldiers and horses Li Xin had, tens of thousands of them When he is angry, what will happen if he joins forces to build slaves and capture Daling River City? He even doesn't need to join forces to build slaves and directly invades Daling River City. By that time, Ming Dynasty Liaodong will have another powerful force. "However, Lord Supervisor, although Li Xin's move is excusable, it is not advisable." Song Wei also said: "Such a great achievement must not be unrewarded, but such a serious crime must not be punished. The general will think that Supervisor Your Excellency, I will pardon Li Xin's guilt with this great achievement." Song Wei's light words seemed to resolve the dispute between the two, but in fact, they completely stripped away Li Xin's credit. Li Xin was still a commoner, leading two thousand elites. He had no reputation and still rebelled. This Song Wei is obviously on Wu Xiang's side. "Huh." Qiu Hejia's face turned cold when he heard this. "This matter is of great importance. It is better to report it to the emperor and let the emperor handle it!" Sun Chengzong was not sure about paying attention for a while. Although he personally wanted to reward Li Xin with this great contribution, Wu Xiang and others said it made sense. If Everyone is like Li Xin, how should the world deal with it? More importantly, Wu Xiang and others are in charge of the army, and Sun Chengzong still needs them in the upcoming war. "General, I will obey the order." Wu Xiang and others said quickly. Even Qiu Hejia had to accept the order. "Haha! Now that Zujunmen and Li Xin have temporarily repelled Jiannu, there is no danger in Dalinghe City for the time being. Governor Qiu, grain, grass and equipment must be transported to Dalinghe City as soon as possible. No more tragedies can happen to Dalinghe City. Yes." Sun Chengzong warned Qiu Hejia. "Your Majesty, I obey." Qiu Hejia thought for a while and asked, "Don't you know Li Xin's troops and horses?" "Li Xin's troops and horses are not under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of War, how can they eat the food and grass of the imperial court?" Wu Xiang looked gloomy and snorted coldly. said. Since he has offended Qiu Hejia, he might as well offend him to death. He has soldiers in his hands, how can he be afraid of Qiu Hejia? "This?" Sun Chengzong also looked embarrassed. He looked at Zhang Chun with help-seeking eyes. It must be said that Wu Xiang, a military commander, was different from other generals in that he put things to the point. Li Xin's soldiers and horses are not affiliated with the Ministry of War, and of course they are not eligible to enjoy the court's food and grass. "Master Supervisor, now most of our army's food and grass are transferred from the Central Plains. The food and grass are already scarce when they reach Songshan. It is already difficult to supply our army. If it is supplied to friendly troops, it will be even more difficult." Zhang Chun's face showed a hint of confusion. Come sadly. As a supervisor of the army, he must go to Daling River City this time because he needs the troops and horses under Wu Xiang and others to contribute, so this move is helpless. "Okay!" Sun Chengzong became even more depressed. He believed that after this move, Li Xin became more repulsive to the court, and the sadness in his heart became even greater. Such a talented person was squeezed away like this. He glanced at Qiu Hejia aside, and saw Qiu Hejia's face was gloomy, with a sarcastic look on his lips, and he felt even more helpless. "Dalinghe City has to be defended. Jiannu was defeated this time. Our army happened to take advantage of the victory to pursue it. Zhang Chun immediately led 40,000 troops and immediately went to Dalinghe City to deal with Hongtai together. Hum, if Hongtai can be annihilated Under Dalinghe City, all of you are worthy ministers of our Ming Dynasty." Sun Chengzong burst out laughing, and everyone nodded. There were bursts of laughter throughout the White Tiger Hall, but Qiu Hejia's face was full of sarcasm. After a while, Sun Chengzong discussed with everyone how to march, how to fight, and how to cooperate before the generals left the hall. For a time, there were only three people in the entire lobby: Sun Chengzong, Qiu Hejia, and Zhang Chun. All three of them were sitting there without speaking. "Hey, it's a pity that such a young talent is excluded by us." Zhang Chun shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I really don't know what kind of reaction Mr. Li will have after hearing this news." Volume 1 Chapter 86 Emperor Chongzhen "You two adults are so patient!" Qiu Hejia said disdainfully: "Do you really believe what is written in Zu Dashou's document? Humph, a person who has been hungry for dozens of days, even if he eats human flesh every day, will eat human flesh every day for dozens of days. How much energy and fighting power did he have to attack the Jiannu camp after that? Zu Dashou was clearly trying to steal the credit, but he didn¡¯t expect the two adults to really believe it. ¡°So what if you don¡¯t believe it?¡± Sun Chengzong said with a bitter smile. : "Xianzhi, do you really think that I believe these soldiers and ruffians, these evil people? But what if you don't believe it? How many soldiers and horses do we have? These soldiers and horses are all in the hands of those warriors. How can I not understand? The collusion here is just that there is no way to do it. " "My poor nephew, he fought bravely for his country, charged into an army of tens of thousands with two thousand men, and achieved an unparalleled feat. In the end, not only did he not receive any reward. , On the contrary, we can't even replenish food and grass." Qiu Hejia stood up and staggered towards the outside. "Hey, Supervisor, I'm afraid we've passed this time." Zhang Chun also smiled bitterly: "Li Xin is so brave, he is a rare genius! It is a pity to give up like this." "So what?" Sun Chengzong also said He shook his head and said: "It's a pity that his identity is a criminal. Even you and I can't excuse an imperial prisoner! However, you and I can't, but there is one person who can?" "You mean? Your Majesty?" Zhang Chun's expression changed, and he finally nodded and said: "Yes, the emperor loves young talents the most. Li Xin has great talents. As long as the emperor likes him, a word will be enough to make him rise to a high enough level to repay the credit for this time." "In that case, I will report it to the Emperor." Sun Chengzong also nodded, thought for a while and said, "It would be better to ask the boss to persuade him. Does he have some anger in his heart?" Okay, the old man will go." Zhang Chun nodded and left the hall. After a while, several cavalry were seen rushing out of Jinzhou City and galloping towards the capital in the distance. The Xishan camp has now become a huge training ground. Jiang Yi, Jutu, Yang Xiong, Gao Meng and others have organized these 10,000 people together for intensive training. According to Li Xin's instructions, two armies will be formed among these 10,000 people, one with cavalry of nearly 3,000 people, and the other with 7,000 infantry. The cavalry will be commanded by Li Xin personally, and the infantry will be divided into three groups. , select 500 of their elites as the guard camp of the Chinese army, commanded by Gao Meng. For the remaining army, Jutu leads 1,500 long archers, Jiang Yi and Yang Xiong each lead 2,000 infantry, respectively Panshi and Qinglong. camp, and there are a thousand people and heavy troops. Follow Zhang Yifu's instructions. "My lord, there is news from Daling River City." Shi Yuanzhi and Zhang Yifu arrived hand in hand, and Zhang Yifu's face was full of anger. "What's wrong?" Li Xin raised his head and looked at the two of them and said. "Lord, the news from the spies is that five hundred carts of grain and grass have just been transported from Jinzhou City to Dalinghe City." Zhang Yifu snorted coldly: "I also heard from friends inside that these five hundred carts All the food and grass belong to Dalinghe City, and they are not supplied to our Xishan Army at all. " "What did Zu Dashou say?" Li Xin frowned. He never thought that the entire Ming Army would be so short-sighted, even Li Xin, who is ten thousand. The friendly forces of the army are not welcome. "There is still no news from the Zujunmen." Shi Yuanzhi shook his head and said softly: "My lord, my subordinates think that this matter has nothing to do with Lord Sun Chengzong. I am afraid it has something to do with Wu Xiang and other Liaodong generals. My lord still remembers "That Azig?" "The guy I killed?" Li Xin asked curiously. "Yes, it is this person, but this person was not killed by the Lord, but by Wu Sangui." Shi Yuanzhi sneered: "Wu Sangui got a big deal. I heard that he was promoted to the top with this merit. He is a guerrilla general." "He can also be a guerrilla general?" Li Xin was stunned when he heard this, and finally laughed and said: "These people are not good at fighting against their own people. It seems that ours can do it. I'm afraid those achievements will be wiped out by these guys. "They are not only wiping out my lord's merits, but also destroying our army." Shi Yuanzhi sneered: "My lord has no righteousness and no food and grass." How can those lowly soldiers lead them? " "It's a joke. The entire Xishan Army has been greatly helped by the lord to survive. How can we give up on the lord for a small righteousness? I think everyone in the court is like this. Brainless." Zhang Yifu snorted. "No matter what, we still need to solve this problem." Li Xin frowned and said: "In the past, our army only had two thousand people, so it was enough to steal food and grass from Jiannu. Now our army has more than ten thousand people. It's definitely not enough to grab grain and grass. "My lord, Major General He Bin is coming outside and has brought a hundred carts of grain and grass." At this time, Gao Meng broke in.   "It seems that this Zu Dashou is not stupid enough. He also knows our role." Shi Yuanzhi looked overjoyed. "Relying on other people's relief is not enough. We have to get ourselves." Li Xin shook his head and said: "Pass the order, every three days from now on, I will personally lead our cavalry and infantry to attack to establish slaves. Seize grain and grass from them. " "Hey, this court has gone too far." Zhang Yifu sneered, "If it weren't for my lord, this Daling River City would have been captured by Jian Nu. If it weren't for my lord, his ancestor would have lived a long life. He was killed by Jiannu, but he still managed to survive until now. "Forget it, let's not talk about it. I, Li Xin, have never thought about getting any help from the imperial court. I, Li Xin, rely on myself to survive today." Li Xin snorted coldly and said: "I hope these guys don't make me anxious, otherwise, I will ask Jiannu for some food and grass, and then escape into the grassland." "My lord, is this really what you want?" Zhang Yifu heard this. He looked stunned and quickly stopped him: "My lord, if this is the case, I'm afraid he will be reviled by the people of the world." "Scorned? Since they are not afraid of being reviled by the people of the world, let alone me." Li Xin waved his hand. "Lord, this matter can be handled. Hehe, I'm afraid that if the lord doesn't ask for it, then Jiannu will definitely ask for it." Shi Yuanzhi was stunned when he heard this, and then said: "Since Daling River City has been relieved of the siege, it's time to It means that the army of the imperial court will soon go north to fight with Jiannu. The lord has ten thousand troops. No matter which side it is, they will be cautious. Jiannu definitely does not want the lord to appear here, and maybe he will send someone to send him out of the country. Hehe, Lord, if the two armies are fighting. "Hehe." There was a hint of treachery in Shi Yuanzhi's eyes. "If so, that's good." Li Xin thought for a while, nodded, and said: "In that case, I have created some trouble for the slaves in the past few days, making them want to get rid of our trouble immediately." "My Lord , you?" Zhang Yifu was confused now and looked at Shi Yuanzhi and Li Xin. He was a merchant and was extremely smart, but at this moment he found that he was still stupid and cunning. If he faced these two people, It is also the fate of being betrayed. This is what it means to be shameless and treacherous. "Well, this is also a matter for the future. What we need to do now is to prepare more food and train elite soldiers and horses. I think we don't have many days to stay in Xishan." Li Xin said softly. "Don't worry, my lord, my subordinates will take care of it immediately." Shi Yuanzhi and Zhang Yifu looked at each other before retreating. A few days later, Li Xinzhen led his cavalry and infantry, and the two cooperated with each other to harass the food routes of the Jiannu army along the way. For a time, from Shengjing to Shenyang, all the way to the front line of Daling River, there was smoke everywhere, and wherever Li Xin's army arrived Li Xin would never let go of any place where he could take advantage of, no matter whether it was a farm or a government office in Jiannu. Although Huang Taiji also ordered heavy troops to escort grain and grass, with the arrival of the 40,000 troops led by Zhang Chun, Huang Taiji had no choice but to concentrate his forces to deal with Zhang Chun. He also ordered eight thousand elite cavalry from Shengjing to guard the grain road. He also ordered people to build the Eight Banners of the Han Dynasty. He selected the elite Han people captured from the Central Plains to form the Han Dynasty. The Eight Banners, in order to make up for their own lack of troops, could barely guarantee the smooth flow of food routes, but Li Xin's interception of food routes still happened from time to time. While Li Xin, Zhang Chun, and Huang Taiji were having a game in Dalinghe City, a place with a radius of dozens of miles, people as far away as the capital of the Ming Dynasty, from Emperor Chongzhen to the common people of Li, were affected by a memorial written by Sun Chengzong. Shocked, by the Daling River, Zu Dashou led Li Xin and other generals to defeat Jiannu Hongtai's tens of thousands of troops, and the siege of the Daling River was resolved. Who is this Li Xin? It immediately aroused everyone's suspicion. Soon, news came from the capital, listing all the details of Li Xin's life, including his origin, that he was the son of Li Gu, the former magistrate of Huai'an. After Qingliu, he even included his three hundred troops. Rushed through the eight interceptions of Jiannu, killed Azig with a formation, attacked the 40,000 Jiannu army with nearly 2,000 men and horses, cooperated with Zu Dashou inside and outside, defeated Hongtai, solved the siege of Daling River, etc., all of which were One by one, some storytellers even compiled Li Xin's story into a joke and spread it everywhere. In short, Li Xin was famous, and it was an absolute fire, which reached deep into the palace. "Wang Chengen, do you know Li Gu?" In the royal study, a young man with a resolute face, wearing a Taoist robe, asked softly. I saw this middle-aged man's face was handsome, but there was a hint of fatigue in his eyes. He was only in his early twenties, and wrinkles were faintly visible on his forehead. This person is none other than Emperor Chongzhen, the current master of the Ming Dynasty. "Returning to the emperor, this person is the former magistrate of Huai'an, but he has some relationship with the original Wei Ni. Later, the Ministry of Punishment traced the officials in the world, and then issued an order to kill him. His Majesty personally approved it." Wang Cheng'en is a confidant of Chongzhen. Eunuch, when??When Chongzhen was King Xin, Wang Chengen followed Chongzhen and never left him, deeply trusting Chongzhen. In fact, this Wang Chengen was also a loyal minister. From beginning to end, he followed and was loyal to Chongzhen. Until later, when Chongzhen was hanged on Meishan Mountain, Wang Chengen also followed Chongzhen. It's just that he is a eunuch, and it seems to be a natural thing for eunuchs to love money. Wang Chengen also likes money. "He has a son named Li Xin, do you know?" Chongzhen turned over the memorial again and said: "Sun Chengzong of Jinzhou sent a memorial, praising Li Xin's great achievements, and wanted me to give him a future." "How dare this old slave deal with military and national affairs? Say more." Wang Chengen rolled his eyes. In fact, Wang Chengen would open these memorials personally when they were delivered to Chongzhen. However, this matter was of great importance and he could not hide it. But now that he was asked to decide Li Xin's future, Wang Chengen naturally did not dare to speak. "Commanding an army as a sinner is a violation of the imperial code, but Sun Chengzong is right. Such merit cannot be ignored." Emperor Chongzhen looked at Sun Chengzong's memorial and saw that it read: "His crime is unforgivable. , His merits must be rewarded." It turned out that Sun Chengzong still made a fuss about what Wu Xiang and others said. Chongzhen didn't understand the reason, but it also surprised Chongzhen. This Li Xin was so capable that he was able to impress Sun Chengzong. Now I looked at it carefully again, and the more I saw it, the more surprised I became. I dare say that Li Xin is really a good fighter. He actually beat Hong Tai and fled in embarrassment, and he was almost killed by him. "Li Xin really only led 2,000 people?" Chongzhen asked doubtfully. Such a result may not be achieved even with 20,000 people! Could this battle report be fake? Is there a hint of doubt in Chongzhen's eyes? "Replying to your Majesty, this battle report is not only true, but there are also many omissions." Seeing this, Wang Chengen could only sigh deeply and said: "In fact, Li Xin once killed "Ajige." "Isn't Azig killed by Wu Sangui?" Chongzhen was shocked. He knew about Wu Sangui's killing of Azig, and he also praised him personally, but what he didn't expect now was that Azige was not killed by Wu Sangui, but by Li Xin, which made Emperor Chongzhen extremely angry. Volume 1 Chapter 87 News from the Court "In fact, it can be said that Wu Sangui killed him. After Li Xin killed Azig, he wanted to pursue Hong Tai and threw Azig's body on the battlefield. Therefore, Wu Sangui finally got an advantage. Wu Sangui didn't think so. This Azig was accidentally killed in the rebellion, and no one took credit for it, so he took Azig's head as his own credit," Wang Chengen thought for a moment and then said. Thanks to this person, this explanation can barely make sense. "So, this Wu Sangui is lucky." Emperor Chongzhen said calmly. His eyes were shining with golden light, and even Wang Chengen could not tell what Emperor Chongzhen was thinking at this moment. "Even if it's luck, it was given by the Emperor." Wang Chengen rolled his eyes and suddenly said: "The Emperor is the Emperor. If you say who deserves such credit, then it belongs to whom. If you say the luck was given to Wu Sangui, then it belongs to Wu Sangui. The clouds are gone." Emperor Chongzhen was stunned when he heard this, and after pondering for a long time, he nodded and said, "It's just unfair to Li Xin. Hehe, it's better to take advantage of this opportunity. Give him a reward! He has made such a contribution and saved Zu Dashou and Guan Ning's cavalry. I'm afraid it can't be said without a reward." "Your Majesty, this matter still needs to be discussed. Okay." Wang Chengen hesitated and said: "Your Majesty, this Li Xin is a sinner first and foremost. Although such a person has made great achievements, your Majesty, please don't forget that according to the rules of the imperial court, leading an army of two thousand people is no small matter. What a small sinner can do, even if it is an ordinary person, is to lead two thousand people, it is a serious crime of rebellion!" "This is the case!" Emperor Chongzhen was stunned when he heard this, and said slightly dissatisfied: "If it weren't for Li Xin, How could Zu Dashou survive? My Guan Ning cavalry would have been destroyed by Jian Nu. " "It's natural that your Majesty's eyes are as sharp as lightning." Wang Chengen hesitated for a moment and then said, "Your Majesty, I'm afraid this matter will not happen. Your Excellency will object. " "Mr. Zhou? What does this have to do with Li Xin?" Emperor Chongzhen asked curiously. The Mr. Zhou he was talking about was none other than Zhou Yanru, the cabinet scholar at this time. Zhou Yanru, whose courtesy name was Yusheng and whose name was Yizhai, was born in the 21st year of Wanli Emperor Shenzong of the Ming Dynasty. He was a native of Yixing in the Ming Dynasty (now a native of Yicheng City, Yixing). When he was young, he was smart and had a literary name. At the age of 20, he became the first scholar in the imperial examination and was awarded the title of compilation. During the reign of Tianqi, he moved to Youzhongyun and took charge of economic affairs. Soon he took charge of the affairs of the Hanlin Academy in Nanjing as Shao Zhan. Emperor Chongzhen ascended the throne and was appointed as the right minister of the Ministry of Rites. In December of the second year of Chongzhen, he was appointed as the Minister of Liturgy and the Bachelor of Dongge University. He participated in machine maintenance at the age of thirty-six. In September of the following year, he was appointed as the chief assistant. In December of the second year of Chongzhen, there was a police presence in the capital, with a special order to pay homage to the Minister of Rites of Yanru and the Bachelor of Dongge University to participate in engine maintenance. In February next year, the crown prince will be added as the Taibao, and it will be renamed Wenyuan Pavilion. In June, body benevolence also enters. In September, Cheng Ji was ordered to become an official, and Yan Ru became the first assistant. Search and add Shaobao, and change it to Wuying Palace. It can be said that Zhou Yanru was a rare talent in the Ming Dynasty, and out of respect for these cabinet scholars, Emperor Chongzhen called them sir. "Well, I heard that the death of Li Gu, the former prefect of Huai'an, had something to do with Mr. Zhou." Wang Chengen thought for a while, and finally did not dare to deceive Emperor Chongzhen, and leaked half-truths and half-false information to Emperor Chongzhen. "Where did you get this news? Mr. Zhou is the chief minister of the Ming Dynasty. How could he be so shameless as you said?" Emperor Chongzhen reprimanded slightly dissatisfied. However, no matter what, Wang Chengen's words still made Chongzhen listen to a little bit. "Your Majesty, no matter what, Li Xin led the army to defeat Jiannu as a sinner. Although he made a great contribution, he also violated the will of the imperial court. If it is really said, even if he is charged with treason, It's okay." Wang Chengen thought for a while and persuaded. "Then let such a brave man stay outside the court?" Emperor Chongzhen sighed. After these years of governing the world, he realized that the difficulties of governing the world were far from what he had imagined when he was King Xin. "Your Majesty, things can be done step by step. First of all, Your Majesty can take this opportunity to pardon Li Xin's crimes. Li Xin is so powerful, so naturally he will have many opportunities to make military exploits. When the time comes, Your Majesty will reward him. "Wang Chengen consoled him from the side. ¡°That¡¯s all it can do.¡± Emperor Chongzhen nodded. Even if he became the emperor, he still found that there were still many things he was not satisfied with. However, what Emperor Chongzhen did not expect was that he wanted to downplay Li Xin, but others were different. Who is Li Xin? He is the son of Li Gu, an upright official of his generation. At this moment, Li Xin's achievements in Liaodong had already been reported to the capital, and it immediately attracted the attention of interested people in the capital. "Brother Jing Lian, what kind of reward do you think the emperor will give Li Xin this time? Haha, after Li Tuizhi, Yunwen and Yunwu are rare talents!" In a restaurant in the west of the city, three of them were The young scribes sat opposite each other, with a pot of sake in front of them exuding an alluring aroma.?, among these three people, one has a thin face, one is slightly fat, and the other has a gloomy face. Looking at the appearance of the three of them, they were obviously among the officials. Yes, these three people are none other than Sun Sanjie, Feng Yuanbiao, and Yu Yinggui, who were all given by the Ministry of Rites of the Ming Dynasty. These three people are close friends. They often gather together to discuss state affairs. Although the official positions of the three are not high, it does not prevent them from giving guidance. This time the three of them were discussing Li Xin's matter again. "Hmph, I think it's good that Li Xin can escape the disaster this time." The thin-faced man sneered. "Brother Jing Lian, why did you say this? When the Holy Emperor is on the throne, how can he let a loyal minister like Li Xin and a general lie abroad?" Feng Yuanzhao asked curiously. "Humph, don't forget how Li Tuizhi died back then. Li Xin is his son, and some people in the court are trying to control the sky with one hand. How can he let Mr. Li be promoted? It's already good that he doesn't cause Mr. Li any trouble. Yes." Sun Sanjie sneered. "Hey!" Yu Yinggui snorted coldly: "What is hateful is that this person deceived the emperor, appointed private individuals in the court, and colluded with the traitor inside and outside. On the surface, he was from Donglin, but in fact he was an eunuch. And Li Xin also Not a good thing, huh, brother Jing Lian, this Li Tuizhi is Li Tuizhi, Li Xin is Li Xin, so Li Xin, as a criminal, dares to recruit troops, what on earth is he trying to do? Is it possible to rebel? "I have to say that one thing is very strange in the Ming Dynasty, that is, the scholars looked down on the eunuchs and wished that all the eunuchs in the world would die. However, when the eunuchs were strong, they devoted themselves to it. Although Hong Chengchou hated Wei Zhongxian in his heart at the time, he still said that he was nine thousand years old after meeting him. Even the current cabinet academicians do the same to Wang Chengen, Gao Qiqian and their ilk. In the Ming Dynasty, the cabinet and the eunuchs were fighting and dependent on each other. This relationship was very pathological and strange. "Humph, a scholar is a scholar. He only knows how to yell at the sky but doesn't know how to solve the problem. This is sad and deplorable." came a cold voice. "Luo Yangxing?" Sun Sanjie frowned and snorted: "I didn't expect to meet you here. It's really disappointing. Extremely disappointing." "What, is Commander Luo going to put us in the Jinyi Guard Prison?" Yu Yinggui said disdainfully. "Putting you into jail, humph, don't dirty my Jinyiwei's jail. You people talk about others behind their backs, how can you get better?" Luo Yangxing pointed at Feng Yuanxi and sneered: "Just say you Feng Sir! On the surface, you are a high official in the court, but in reality, you are just a henpecked master. You can't even protect your own concubine. What a big joke. If you can't protect Miss Yuerong, You can release them. What you are doing now is not heroic at all. You also want to discuss Mr. Li. Mr. Li led the army to fight against Jiannu. He dared to break through the eight blocks of Jiannu with three hundred cavalrymen and defeated Jiannu with hundreds of soldiers. With their own strength, they continuously defeated Jiannu and beheaded countless generals of Jiannu. Even Hong Tai cut off his beard and discarded his robe and fled in embarrassment. He even rescued the siege of Dalinghe City with 2,000 troops. Such a hero again Is it what you people are talking about? " "What do you know, warrior? It's true that Li Xin has made military achievements, but as a criminal, he dares to recruit troops. What else is this if he doesn't want to rebel? Yes, the ancestral rules cannot be violated, and he, Li Xin, has violated the ancestral rules. Hehe, it's a good thing that he is not a minister of our emperor, otherwise, I would have joined him," Feng Yuanyuan said loudly, his face turned red with anger, and veins popped out on his neck. . However, Luo Yangxing's words talked about Feng Yuanbo's weakness. The Yuerong girl in Luo Yangxing's words refers to a famous prostitute in Yangzhou, Jiangnan, who is beautiful and virtuous. In the first year of Chongzhen, when Feng Yuanbiao was appointed as the magistrate of Jieyang County, he passed through Yangzhou and took him as his side chamber, and came to Jieyang with him. He helped her husband solve crimes and eliminated harm to the people, and was deeply loved by Feng. But at this moment, because he was afraid of Feng Yuanyuan's wife, he often beat and scolded Huang Yuerong. (In fact, Huang Yuerong was probably poisoned to death in the second year of Chongzhen. Haha, this is a novel, don't take it seriously!) Unfortunately, Feng Yuanyuan was afraid. The power of his wife's family also turned a blind eye to this. This incident was widely circulated in the capital, and Feng Yuanbo was framed as a result. At this time, Luo Yangxing said it, how not to get angry. "Humph." Luo Yangxing looked at Feng Yuanxi with disdain. He really looked down on such a scholar. "Master, master, it's not good, it's not good." At this moment, a servant broke in and said loudly to Feng Yuanzhu: "Madam sent Miss Huang to Shuntian Mansion. She said that Miss Huang had stolen her A pair of jade Ruyi, want to punish Miss Huang?" "This?" Feng Yuanyuan's expression changed when he heard this. He knew that the so-called theft by Huang Yueying was actually a lie. How smart was Huang Yueying to do such a thing. "Why don't you go quickly?" LuoThe woman said disdainfully. "Yes, yes." Feng Yuanbiao nodded repeatedly and was about to leave. Suddenly there was a shout. But I saw several officials running towards me. Feng Yuanzhang recognized these people. They were Yushi Jingyuan, Yin Mingyi, Lu Zhenfei, Wu Zhiyu, Wang Daochun, Wang Xiangyun and others. These people had heard about the incident and were all gathered here. It was obvious that something big had happened. "Let's go, Brother Feng, we are all going to play Zhou Yanru's Destruction of the Country, can you go?" Jing Yuan stepped forward and pulled Feng Yuanzhuo and said: "This person concealed the truth and said that Azige was killed by Wu Sangui. In fact, he didn't He was not killed by Wu Sangui, but because the Wu family and his son were friendly with him, they said this. How can such a person who likes to appoint private officials be the head of a hundred officials? "Let's go and join him." Most of the scholar-bureaucrats in the Ming Dynasty had extremely perverted ideas. They did not care about right or wrong, justice or evil. They were just for their own reputation. They liked to participate in the performances of the emperor, chief ministers and other important figures. If these people were defeated , that is the greatest achievement, and these people are even more proud of the royal staff. If they are beaten to death, the civil servants will come to pay their respects. If they are not beaten to death, they are heroes. If they are beaten to death, they are heroes. Dismissal from office is even more serious. From the capital to the hometown, wherever there are people and squires, they are treated as honored guests and welcomed as heroes. I have to say that this would be almost impossible in modern times. But in the Ming Dynasty, it was considered normal. "This?" Feng Yuanzhao hesitated. "Yes, how can we miss such a big event." Sun Sanjie said loudly: "You can wait until the matter is over before worrying about Miss Huang. I don't think the Shuntian Prefecture Yin would dare to do anything to Miss Huang? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Such a great event that benefits the country and the people can¡¯t be done without us,¡± Yu Yinggui also said loudly. "Let's go, let's go together, let's go together." Feng Yuanbo was finally moved. Compared with becoming famous, Huang Yuerong naturally stepped aside and immediately left the restaurant and followed the others directly towards the Forbidden City. "Hey, scholars are so ruthless." Luo Yangxing saw clearly and couldn't help but shake his head and said to the people around him: "Go, take my post and tell Shuntian Prefecture to spare Miss Yuerong!" In an instant, a guard in Jinyi appeared. As a result, Luo Yangxing's famous assassin went to Shuntian Mansion. "Hmph, what do these scholars know?" Luo Yangxing stood up and looked at the people in the distance, with a hint of disdain on his lips, but soon he looked to the northeast, his eyes full of thinking. Volume 1 Chapter 88 Completely Give Up "Sir, Feng Yuanxiang and others have already gone to the palace to request the imperial edict." In the cabinet, Liang Tingdong, the Minister of War, said softly to a middle-aged man. This man has a thin face and an extremely elegant appearance. Who else is he if he is not Zhou Yanru, the chief minister of the cabinet? After all, he was born as a top scholar and has a good temperament. "So what? What crime did you accuse me of this time?" Zhou Yanru asked casually, his expression did not change at all. Obviously, there was no change at all because of the impeachment of Sun Sanjie and others. "Recently there are rumors in Beijing that the slave Azig died not at the hands of Wu Sangui, but at the hands of Li Xin. Because of his rift with Li Xin and the fact that he accepted money from the Wu family and his son, Mr. Give it to Wu Sangui," Liang Tingdong said with his head lowered. In fact, this matter has a lot to do with him, Liang Tingdong. He is the Minister of the Ministry of War. Without investigating and confirming such a great merit, he determined that this merit belonged to Wu Sangui. He is also guilty. "Hehe. Who am I? How could I have anything to do with that Li Xin? Who is this Li Xin? Do you still need me to remember him? It would be as easy for me to crush Li Xin to death as to kill an ant. Why is it so big? "Where's the trouble?" Zhou Yanru said disdainfully: "As for the credit for killing Azig, whoever sent this head is the credit." "This?" Liang Tingdong was stunned when he heard this. He agreed, but he disagreed with the latter. "Tingdong, do you think that I gave Wu Sangui the credit for killing Azige in this formation?" Zhou Yanru suddenly said with a smile. "Xiaoguan, I don't understand." Liang Tingdong was a little curious now. "Your Majesty is smart, how could he not know the truth behind this? Can Wu Sangui and his six thousand troops really kill Azig? Hey, no matter who killed Azig, We must all conclude that he died at the hands of Wu Sangui, or simply at the hands of the Wu family." Zhou Yanru sighed. "Why is this?" Liang Tingdong was completely confused. He didn't understand why Zhou Yanru said this and said it so straightforwardly. "Because the Holy One needs a new Guan Ning cavalry. This Guan Ning cavalry can intimidate people outside the pass. And the Wu family and his son are obviously the best choice." Zhou Yanru also frowned. He originally made friends with the Wu family and his son. He saw the thoughts of Emperor Chongzhen. In fact, he also had the same thoughts, and wanted to keep the Wu family and his son in his hands. Unfortunately, things changed too quickly. The Wu family father and son had a good impression of him, and often ordered people to send some Liaodong treasures. However, Li Xin came out of nowhere and actually defeated Jiannu and rescued Zu Dashou and his Guan Ning cavalry. Come out, compare Wu Sangui and his son, Zu Dashou is the oldest in Liaodong, and is the well-deserved boss of Guan Ning Cavalry. Now Zhou Yanru's hard work has been in vain. But he was not afraid at the moment, because everything he did at that time was what Emperor Chongzhen wanted. And what he has to do now is to keep Li Xin out of the court. If he can kill Li Xin, that would naturally be the best. Because only Li Xin understands the reason for this, of course it has a lot to do with Li Xin's father Li Gu. "That's it." Liang Tingdong suddenly realized and looked at Zhou Yanru with strange eyes. No wonder this guy is so powerful. He became the chief minister of the cabinet in his thirties. He can understand the emperor's thoughts so deeply. Among the civil and military officials of the court, apart from Wang Chengen, who followed His Majesty in his residence, there was only Zhou Yanru. "It's a joke that these people want to move to me based on this matter." Zhou Yanru said with a smile: "First of all, regardless of the fact that this matter is His Majesty's approval, the most important thing is that they can't stand the rules. Who is Li Xin? ? He is just a criminal, and he can have two thousand soldiers. Do you want to rebel? These people are talking to someone who is trying to rebel. " "I understand what Mr. Ge means. "Liang Tingdong was stunned when he heard this, and instantly understood what Zhou Yanru meant. Liang Tingdong was in charge of the Ministry of War. Although the imperial court had ordered that the main responsibilities of the Ministry of War be separated from that of the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion, at this moment, the Fifth Army Governor's Mansion had no rights at all. , the Ministry of War is still the Ministry of War. Liang Tingdong had the right to speak to any army in the Ming Dynasty. At that moment, Liang Tingdong, in front of Zhou Yanru, immediately ordered Li Xin's troops to be handed over to Zu Dashou's command. Zhou Yanru saw clearly and nodded involuntarily. In fact, as Zhou Yanru said, Emperor Chongzhen did not make things difficult for Zhou Yanru. What Zhou Yanru did was what Chongzhen thought at the time, so he issued an edict to pardon Li Xin's crime. That's all. As for Sun Sanjie and others, they didn't reprimand him too much. They just asked him to go home and think about his mistakes behind closed doors. Of course, this is for the capital. These things often happen in the capital. What Sun Sanjie and others do is to increase the number of young and old men in Beijing.It was just a bit of a joke. Just when the matter came to an end, Shuntian Prefecture's verdict on Huang Yuerong was unexpectedly swift and sent Huang Yuerong to another place. According to the current situation in Liaodong, Huang Yuerong was almost allowed to die in Liaodong. Although Feng Yuanyuan had the intention to stop him, to his surprise, Huang Yuerong actually admitted his crime, which made Feng Yuanyuan even more helpless. In the Xishan camp, training is in full swing. After a period of recuperation, these young men brought from Daling River City have gradually returned to their original appearance. In addition, they are also grateful to Li Xin, so they are short-lived. During the time, there was no sunshine in training, but today Li Xin was watching the parade of the three armies. I saw Zhang Yifu walking over. There was still a hint of anger on his face. "Why are you so angry? Could it be that your friend owes you money and won't pay it back?" Li Xin said with a smile. Zhang Yifu was a businessman and had a wide network of contacts. He wanted to know the news in the capital, so Li Xin asked him to find out. But what he didn't expect was that he actually found out the information. "My lord, after reading this, I'm afraid you are even more angry than me." Zhang Yifu shook his head and said. "Why are there such pretense of disparity?" Li Xin glared at him dissatisfied, took the letter from his hand, opened it, and his expression suddenly changed, but in the end he had a sneer on his face. "Lord." Shi Yuanzhi and others nearby also gathered around. "Chongzhen is so generous. Even I was surprised by his generosity." Li Xin threw the letter in his hand to Shi Yuanzhi and others. Sure enough, after Shi Yuanzhi and others read it, everyone was furious. "It's a joke that merit is not rewarded." Gao Meng was furious and snorted coldly: "My lord fought to the death to save Dalinghe City and save his Guan Ning cavalry. But it's good for him. Not only did he not get any reward at all, This official should be there! It's good now. It's just that the Lord's crime is pardoned. What kind of appreciation is this? "It's really chilling for the court to send troops to give Zu Dashu a life." It's really a joke to lead this army." Shi Yuanzhi sneered: "Zu Dashou is still relying on us to support him. How can he build a slave with Zu Dashou's ability?" "My lord, why don't we rebel against his mother? Yes, Chongzhen, this is really disgusting." Yang Xiong's eyes were red and he said: "Such a great contribution, not to mention a reward from a prince, even a general soldier is enough, but Chongzhen's child is better, he said pardon lightly. "In the eyes of the imperial court, the thunder and rain are all the kindness of the king. What's more, the lord used himself as a criminal to recruit troops, which is not allowed by the imperial court law. According to our Ming law, My lord's move is treason. Now that the court has exempted my lord from the charge of treason, this is already a great gift. What else can I ask for?" Jiang Yi said with a gloomy expression. "Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the country." Li Xin sighed: "It turns out that I want to take advantage of this opportunity to do my best for the Han Dynasty. But now it seems that I still think too highly of me, Li Xin, who is just a humble citizen and is nothing more than useless in the eyes of the court. Hey! I might as well go back." To be honest, part of Li Xin's words was for show, and the other part was also true. Who doesn¡¯t want to be careless? Once Li Xin has great cause, it is natural for him to march into the grasslands. But now, without great cause, marching into the grasslands without authorization is a rebellion. Can Li Xin rebel? Li Xin also felt suspicious. More importantly, he was worried about the people around him. Will these people follow him? "Lord, it is said that killing one person is a thief, killing a hundred is a butcher, and killing ten thousand people is a hero! Killing millions of people is a hero among heroes. This has been the case in ancient and modern times. The way out is to kill. I think if my lord hadn't made such a great contribution, there would be many people around him. With so many men and horses, he would be like an ordinary person in the Daling River. He had even been eaten clean by Zu Dashou and the others. Now, the lord is using his troops like this. Isn't it because the lord has many people around him? Soldiers and horses, is that why you pardoned the lord's crime of rebellion? This has been the case since ancient times. When the lord's power can affect the safety of the Ming Dynasty, Chongzhen's son will come to curry favor with you. Hum, when the time comes, don't say it is. I'm afraid Chongzhen is also willing to make the lord a king, but at that time, whether the lord is willing to accept it becomes a question." Shi Yuanzhi, who was next to him, saw what Li Xinzhong was thinking and said immediately: " My lord, there are more than ten thousand men and horses around you now. When you enter the grassland at this time, you are not alone. You can roam between the Jiannu and the Mongolian Tatars, annex small tribes, continue to grow and develop, and soon you will have several tribes. At that time, all the soldiers who are good at fighting are still afraid that they won¡¯t be able to clamor for the imperial court?¡± ¡°What Yuan Zhi said makes sense, but I don¡¯t know how many people here are willing to follow me to the grassland?¡± Li Xin pointed at Wan Yu at the foot of the mountain. said the soldier.  "Lord, some of these people followed you to fight out of Dalinghe City, and some of them were saved by you. How could they not follow you in your expeditions?" Shi Yuanzhi's mouth revealed a trace of mystery. , called Yang Xiong and whispered a few words in his ear. Yang Xiong nodded. "Brothers, be quiet, be quiet." Yang Xiong walked to a high place and took out a tin box. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a trumpet. This was a gadget invented by Li Xin when he was training the army. It comes in handy. "Brothers, let me tell you some bad news. The imperial court has issued a decree. From now on, you will be under the command of General Zu Dashou and become a regular army of the imperial court." Yang Xiong's voice spread far away, and the entire Xishan Army could hear it clearly. Clearly. "Is your lord safe?" After a period of silence, a cavalryman jumped out of the crowd and said loudly: "We must follow your lord. What kind of bird is his ancestor Dashou? My lord is safe." "My lord is safe?" More than ten thousand soldiers shouted loudly. Roared. Li Xinxin was moved and walked forward. He was dressed in Tsing Yi. He took the trumpet from Yang Xiong's hand and glanced at the soldiers at the foot of the mountain. He felt a little proud and touched in his heart. He waved his hand and said loudly: "Brothers , I, Li Xin, was just a criminal who was sent to Liaodong. When I was besieged by Jiannu, I wanted to rush to Dalinghe City to report the news to the court. Unfortunately, the court had no soldiers to rescue me. In desperation, I had to raise my hand. The Uprising Banner recruited troops and horses in Xishan to deal with Jiannu. Until today, after more than a hundred battles with Jiannu, Jiannu was barely defeated, the siege of Daling River was solved, and many brothers present were rescued. It's time to retire. The imperial court has pardoned my crimes. From now on, I will be an ordinary person, but you will become an army of the imperial court, under the command of General Zu Dashou, and continue to fight for the imperial court. Brothers, I, Li Xin. From now on, I will no longer be able to fight side by side with my brothers." Li Xin said this and waved to the soldiers. "Brothers, do you still want to be eaten by Zu Dashou and the others? Do you still remember who was the slave who fought bravely to save you from the devil's mouth? That is our lord." Yang Xiong said loudly: "My lord has beheaded countless Jian slaves, including Azig, a Jian slave, and rescued Daling River City. Thousands of Guan Ning's cavalry also survived because of my lord. Such a great achievement, but the court turned a blind eye and only pardoned my lord's sins? My lord, what's the matter?" What's the crime? The lord was framed after being a loyal martyr. The court did not investigate clearly and sent the lord to Liaodong. What's the use of this? " "Yes, what's the use? We followed the lord and rebelled against the court? "Yes, my lord has been kind to us. Now that the court wants us to go back to the man-eating devil, doesn't it mean we have to die?" "My lord, we can't agree." He prostrated himself to the ground, and more than ten thousand soldiers at the foot of the mountain also prostrated themselves to the ground, shouting "Lord". "Thank you brothers for your support. I, Li Xin, swear that I will share life and death with you brothers, and share the good and bad times. Together, we will promote the glory of the Han family." Li Xin waved his fist and said. "We share life and death, share misfortunes and blessings." "We share life and death, share misfortunes and blessings." Waves of cheers came from the bottom of the mountain. Volume 1 Chapter 89 Reactions from Both Sides "The imperial court is really confused. There is not even a reward for an official position." In Jinzhou City, Sun Chengzong, Qiu Hejia and others were sitting on chairs. In front of them was the newspaper from the imperial court. In addition to rewarding Guan Ning's army, There was no mention of the reward for Li Xin's Xishan Army, which made Sun Chengzong very dissatisfied. On this, even Sun Chengzong was rewarded with a hundred taels of silver, and his son was sent to the Imperial Academy. "It's really interesting that the imperial court turned a blind eye to such a great achievement." Qiu Hejia was expressionless. In this battle, he also got enough benefits. He was about to leave Liaodong and go to the capital, but he was the Minister of Rites. However, he was still very dissatisfied with the fact that the court did not reward Li Xin. "Now Li Xin has more than 10,000 elite soldiers. I heard that recently he has often sent large armies to attack Jiannu and harass Jiannu's food routes. Although both sides have won and lost, the soldiers and horses under his command have become stronger and stronger with training. How can such a person Will he hand over his troops to his ancestors?" Sun Chengzong glanced at Qiu Hejia and sighed: "It's a pity. If these more than 10,000 elite troops are placed in Dalinghe City, they will be sent to the army of Mr. Zhang Chun. We will definitely wipe out Jiannu, and we will allow you to lead the army calmly and directly attack Jiannu's lair." Qiu Hejia was silent. He naturally understood the meaning of Sun Chengzong's words and wanted him to write a letter. Give it to Li Xin and ask him to hand over his troops and obey Zu Dashou's command. is it possible? Even Qiu Hejia, a person who has been in officialdom for a long time and whose heart has long been hardened than iron, feels ashamed. "How much aid, how much military pay, how much food and equipment the imperial court gave Li Xin." Qiu Hejia showed a trace of sarcasm on his lips and sneered: "Everything he has now was achieved by him with one knife and one shot. As for the imperial court pardoning him Haha, Lord Superintendent, is Li Xin guilty? Is Li Gu guilty? Didn't he just offend Gao Qiqian and Zhou Yanru? Haha, does Li Xin deserve the credit for his great achievements this time? Not to mention the reward, it's disgusting. Have you ever seen such a disgusting thing? "It's so unbridled that the emperor is testing Li Xin." Sun Chengzong didn't know. Wei Wei said with some dissatisfaction. "Haha, if that's the case, then it's good." Qiu Hejia nodded, but only he knew what he was thinking. But if you want him to write to Li Xin, it is naturally impossible. "Hey, I heard that most of Li Xin's soldiers and horses are the young men who built the Daling River? These people suffered a lot in the Daling River. It is probably impossible for these people to belong to Zu Dashou. Sun Chengzong also sighed: "In that case, you think it is better to use Li Xin as the staff of the Governor's Mansion to temporarily take charge of this army and bring this elite under the command of the Governor's Mansion. Do you think this is the only way to do it?" Only then can Li Xin continue to lead the army. "I'm afraid this is the only way for the time being." Qiu Hejia thought for a while and finally nodded, and Sun Chengzong breathed a sigh of relief. "In this case, let Zhang Chun immediately lead the army to Daling River City and unite with Li Xin's army. At this time, it is also time to deal with Jiannu. Hum, in these years, Jiannu has repeatedly invaded our Ming Dynasty, and our Ming Dynasty has not I know how many people were harmed by these slaves, and we will take revenge together this time," Sun Chengzong said fiercely with his eyes like lightning. "That's right." Qiu Hejia also nodded. In the north of Daling River City, the shouts of killing were loud in the Jiannu camp. This Jiannu was worthy of being a Jiannu. He was active among the white mountains and black waters. He was extremely fierce. Although he was defeated, his main force was not reduced. He had a fierce aura. In these days, It's back to normal again. At this moment, there was also a sound of joy in the Chinese army's tent. Huang Taiji had just recovered from his illness. Although his vitality had not yet recovered and his face was a little pale, he was still able to take charge of state affairs. "Child Chongzhen is so incompetent. Then Li Xin has made such a great contribution, but he doesn't even get any reward. What a big joke. There is no reward for merit, no punishment for crime. I didn't expect this boy Chongzhen to be so confused." Huang Taiji said disdainfully. . "I, the Emperor of the Qing Dynasty, know rewards and punishments clearly. How can Chongzhen compare with the Emperor?" Ning Wanme also said proudly. "I wonder what kind of reaction Li Xin will have after knowing the news at this time?" Dorgon suddenly put down the wine glass in his hand and said with a smile. "What else can be done? Does he still want to rebel?" Hauge said disdainfully as he ate the leg of lamb. As soon as he finished speaking, he reminded Huang Taiji. Huang Taiji and Fan Wencheng looked at each other and pondered for a moment before Huang Taiji said: "According to the information from Beijing, Chongzhen's son pardoned Li Xin's crime. Allocating all the 10,000 elite soldiers under Li Xin's command to Zu Dashou's command, hey, this is completely depriving Li Xin of his military power. If it were Sun Chengzong and others, I am afraid that even in this situation, he could only be respectful. Hand over the military power, but Li Xin is not Sun Chengzong, this person is a tycoon, otherwise, it will not be possible.He was able to take punishment for his crime, dared to recruit troops and bought horses, and dared to lead his cavalry to rush out regardless of Zu Dashou's order when our army was about to besiege Daling River. Since he is a hero, how can he obey Chongzhen's orders? " "What does the emperor mean? "Ning Wan, I'm a little uneasy. "It's impossible for Li Xin to be captured like this, but if he doesn't agree, Zhang Chun and Zu Dashou's tens of thousands of troops may have to deal with him. Hehe, plus he has offended us. In the Qing Dynasty, even if Li Xin stationed troops in Xishan, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to stay long. He had to return to the Central Plains. The Central Plains was so big that there were countless rebels. Now that Li Xin was there, it would be normal for him to go all the way. " Huang Taiji said with a smile. "Li Xin can't leave. How many warriors of our Qing Dynasty has he killed? "Hauge was taken aback when he heard this, stood up and said loudly. "Wantless, what do you know? Huang Taiji's expression changed, he pointed at Hauge and cursed: "Do you know how many troops the Ming army came this time?" Zhang Chun led an army of 40,000 to 50,000 people. If Li Xin and Guan Ning's cavalry remnants were added, the number would be 60,000 to 70,000. If these people fight against us, even if we win in the end, it will be a tragic victory. If Li Xin is allowed to leave, not only will our warriors die less, but we can also win and take the opportunity to seize the entire Liaodong. " "I'm afraid that's exactly what Li Xin had in mind. But if he wants to leave, he must go to the grassland! "Fan Wencheng thought for a moment and said with some embarrassment. "I think he has no time to pay attention to the grassland. As long as we and Zhang Chun decide the winner, if Li Xin is still on the grassland, not only me, but also that old boy Lin Danhan He will also cause trouble for Li Xin. Huang Taiji sneered: "At this time, besides us, who else will help him?" " "The emperor means that Li Xin will definitely leave Xishan? Dorgon's expression changed and he said: "In that case, my brother will go to Xishan and ask Li Xin to leave Xishan." " "Well, you might as well go there once. Huang Taiji nodded and said: "Li Xin is extremely treacherous. No one knows what he is thinking. So after you go this time, you must first ensure your safety. Secondly, I am afraid that Li Xin will Whatever conditions you propose, just think about it! " Dorgon looked stunned for a moment, but quickly responded: "My brother obeys the order. "When Huang Taiji waved his hand, he retreated. After a while, Dorgon was about to set off. Suddenly the tent was raised, and Duduo burst in and said, "Why did Brother Fourteen take the initiative? Where did you agree to see Li Xin? I think Li Xin destroyed Fan Wencheng. At this time, Brother Fourteen goes, who knows if Li Xin will find a way to deal with you? " "I don't know whether to deal with him or not, but I know that Li Xin will definitely leave Xishan. Dorgon patted Duduo on the shoulder proudly and said: "You said Li Xin is such a hero. If I can't see him this time, I don't know if I can see him in the future. So I must see him this time. He has taught me so many times." The heroes defeated by the Qing Dynasty. " "What conditions does Li Xin really want to put forward for this thing? What do you do? To agree or not to agree. Duduo said slightly dissatisfied: "If you don't agree, Li Xin won't leave so easily. If you agree, I'm afraid the emperor's fourth brother won't be able to do errands." " "rest assured. "Dorgon said proudly: "I listen to what he says, and I pick up what he throws, but I won't give him any reply. " "What if? "Duduo is still a little worried. This Duduo lost his mother when he was young and followed Dorgon. It can be said that Dorgon raised him. Later, the two brothers followed Azig. Azig was a person. Although he was very rude, he was still very kind to his two brothers. Unfortunately, Azig was killed by Li Xin again, which made Duduo very worried about whether Li Xin would take action against Dorgon. "Don't worry. Li Xin will never kill me. "Dorgon patted Duduo on the shoulder and left the tent. He led a few personal guards to leave the camp and headed straight towards the Xishan Mountain. At this moment, the Ming Dynasty's imperial edict has also reached Dalinghe City. , there was silence in Dalinghe City, some were sad, some were sneering, some were regretful, etc., and finally they all looked at Zu Dashou above. ¡°The Superintendent finally sent an army, a total of 40,000 troops, hehe. In this way, our army is on par with Jiannu's army. If we add our Guan Ning cavalry, we may not be able to defeat Hong Tai again this time. "Zu Dashou didn't seem to sense what was going on in the hall. He said with a smile. "Yes, yes, Commander Father is right. If we can defeat Jiannu this time, we will have made great contributions to the court. "Zu Zerun had a look of pride on his face. He didn't know whether he was happy because Zhang Chun's army came, or because Li Xin didn't receive any reward. Volume 1 Chapter 90 Trap "What's the use even if you have made great achievements? You won't get even the slightest reward, right?" A cold snort came. The entire hall fell into silence again. "Niezi, what are you talking about?" A crisp slap came, and everyone looked around, only to see He Kegang's face was cold, looking coldly at He Bin who was standing behind him. "Ke Gang, He Bin also made a slip of the tongue, don't worry about it." Zu Dashou quickly stopped him and said. "Hmph, brother He, are you complaining about Li Xin?" Zu Zerun said disdainfully: "Do you think the court has wronged him Li Xin? Didn't the court issue a decree to pardon Li Xin's crimes? You must know that the prince has committed the same crime as the common people. Now the emperor has issued a decree to pardon Li Xin's crime. Such grace has never been seen in the past. Isn't such a reward enough? "I don't know why, even though Zu Zerun said this? Although it makes sense, it sounds so awkward to everyone's ears at the moment, so awkward that it makes people speechless. "Humph, justice lies in the human heart. You think this is a compliment to Brother Li, but do you know what Brother Li is thinking in his heart?" He Bin said disdainfully: "He has more than ten thousand soldiers and horses in his hands. They are all elite men. Do you think he will care about his crime? What's more, we still don't know whether the crime is true or not? Even if Brother Li can endure the humiliation, what about the soldiers around him? , They are also the soldiers of our Guan Ning Cavalry." Zu Zehong said proudly: "Since these people are members of our Guan Ning Cavalry, they should obey the orders of the military sect. What does it have to do with Li Xin. ? " Although Zu Zehong's words are supported by the Zu family brothers, although these people in the hall are martial artists, they are not fools. What is the truth behind this? These people all know that this military power can only be obtained by In your own hands, that is true dignity. The soldiers and horses in Li Xin's hands are not hundreds, nor thousands, but more than 10,000. If so many troops are in chaos, I am afraid that Dalinghe City will be owned by Li Xin. If Li Xin gets angry, If we unite with Jiannu, I am afraid that the entire Liaodong will be Liaodong of Jiannu. Although the emperor issued an imperial edict, he did not want to think about it. Li Xin was not a good person, and his hands were stained with the blood of many people. Would such a person honestly hand over his military power and become an ordinary person? ? I don't know what happened to Li Xin, but it was impossible for the people in the entire hall to do this. "Although Jiannu was defeated, he still had tens of thousands of elite troops stationed in the north of the city, eyeing our Dalinghe City. And our Guan Ning cavalry suffered a lot this time. Even if Governor Sun's army comes, we will fight with them. If Jiannu fights in the field, I'm afraid he won't be Jiannu's opponent!" Zu Dashou fell silent for a moment. He didn't quite agree with the court's decision on Li Xin. Didn't this force Li Xin to seek refuge with Jiannu? Of course, if Li Xin could obey the imperial edict, it would be good, and his ancestor's life would be extended by ten thousand yuan. There are more elite people. The strength in his hands has increased a lot. "Li Xin is just a civilian now, so it's inevitable that he's a little resentful in his heart!" He Kegang didn't think he could remain calm in this situation. "Father, why don't you invite Li Xin to the banquet, and we can sit down and have a good chat! After all, Li Xin is also a member of the Han family. His father, Li Gu, is a well-known upright official in the Ming Dynasty. He is loyal to the emperor. I want to serve as Li Xin. Your descendants will definitely not do anything to harm your reputation," Zu Zerun seemed to have thought of something and said quickly. "Well, that's okay. I invited you with great righteousness. During the banquet, the generals persuaded Young Master Li that it would be best if you could persuade Young Master Li to join our Guan Ning Army. In this way, all the people in our Guan Ning Army will There is just one more general who is good at fighting. What do you think?" Zu Dashou was stunned when he heard this, and then he nodded and said with a smile. "It would be a good thing if Young Master Li can join our Guan Ning Army." He Kegang was stunned when he heard this, and after thinking for a moment, he nodded and agreed: "In this way, Young Master Li can still continue to command his more than 10,000 men. Elite. The military sect's move is really the best of both worlds! " "That's fine." Zu Dashou was about to object, but when he saw Zu Zerun wink at him, he immediately agreed and asked He Kegang to persuade Li. Believe it or not. , After everyone left, Zu Dashou recruited Zu Zerun and said: "Li Xin is a fierce tiger. Although I am very optimistic about his talent, he is not from Liaodong. Let him stay in the army, I'm afraid it will be harmful to our army." We are at a disadvantage." "Father, do you think Li Xin will agree to hand over his troops to you?" Zu Zerun said disdainfully: "This person will not agree to this." "We have the imperial court. "Isn't it true that Li Xin dares to resist the imperial edict?" Zu Dashou said dissatisfied. "He is not from the imperial court, so what if he resists the decree? Just??It's my father. Didn't he resist the imperial edict these years? Then what can the court do to his father? Ultimately, this is because my father has soldiers in his hands. "Zu Zerun pointed out the facts at once and heard him snort coldly: "If Li Xin is really displeased and he simply throws himself into the arms of Jiannu, then we will have a big enemy. ? " "Since this won't work, that won't work either. If you ask him to come to Dalinghe City and try to persuade him, will it be possible? Zu Dashou shook his head and said, "I don't think I can persuade Li Xin." " "Of course my father couldn't persuade Li Xin, and the child never thought that after his father's persuasion, Li Xin would obediently hand over his military power and go home to retire. Zu Zerun looked gloomy and snorted coldly: "Li Xin, a criminal, dares to recruit troops. He has no king and no father. How can such a traitor be allowed to live in the world?" " "You want to kill him? Zu Dashou quickly shook his head and said, "Li Xin is as brave as Xiang Yu. How can we be his opponent?" When the time comes, let¡¯s not say that we will kill him, Li Xin. On the other hand, we may be killed by Li Xin. " "Hey, since it was a kid who came up with the method, there is naturally a way to deal with him, Li Xin. "Zu Zerun said proudly: "My child once got a wine pot, called the Yuanyang Wine Pot. There is a secret in the pot. One side is filled with fine wine, and the other is filled with poisonous wine. That day, the child personally came forward to propose a toast, and I waited for me to pour it. After finishing the wine, give Li Xin some poisonous wine. Hehe, by that time, no matter how capable Li Xin is, he will probably be powerless against our swordsmen. By that time, as long as Li Xin dies, his subordinates will be wiped out. Aren¡¯t the soldiers and horses yours, father? " "this? Isn¡¯t that inappropriate? After all, Li Xin is also a loyal and loyal queen, and he even saved our lives. If we treat him like this and spread the word, won't it make the world laugh at us? " Zu Dashou said with some hesitation. " Ridicule? Who dares to laugh at his father? Zu Zerun sneered and said: "Then Li Xin was dissatisfied with the court's arrangements and colluded with Jiannu. My father was slaying traitors for the country. People in the world would only praise his father, so how could they say bad things about his father?" Father, please don¡¯t forget that our Guan Ning cavalry only has a few thousand men now. When the imperial army comes, will it be you, father, who makes the decision in Dalinghe City? Will the status of my ancestral family in Liaodong still be the same as before? Only by annexing Li Xin's men can my ancestral family return to its former appearance. " "Why! For the sake of the imperial court and my ancestral family, my ancestor Dashou can only be a villain this time. Zu Dashou thought of something again and said: "If Li Xin agrees to hand over the army to me, this matter will be over. My Zu Dashou does not want to be scolded as a disloyal and unjust person in the future." " "Father, don't worry, the child will just obey your orders. As long as Li Xin is willing to give up his military power, I will become his friend. "Zu Zerun patted his chest and said. "That's very good. "Zu Dashou nodded, but he didn't notice the gloominess in Zu Zerun's eyes. It can be said that Zu Zerun hates Li Xin very much. How could someone who hates Li Xin so much help him like this? He doesn't want Li Xin to go to him now. Death, it can be said that regardless of whether Zu Dashou agrees to this, Zu Zerun will want Li Xin to die as long as Li Xin comes to keep the appointment. Zu Zerun, who has long been overwhelmed by jealousy, will not let Li Xin have an easy time. However, what the father and son did not expect was that Li Xin, who had saved the lives of tens of thousands of people up and down the Daling River, was now like a living Buddha in Daling River City. It must be said that people in this era must. They may not know as much as we do, but they know how to be grateful. In the darkness, a soldier soon disappeared from the General Military Mansion and headed towards the Xishan Camp. The storm was formed inadvertently. In the Xishan camp, the shouts of killing were loud, and suddenly several cavalry came flying in the distance. The money rattails on their heads were clearly visible. " Come and stop. "After hearing a sharp roar, I saw a sharp arrow falling in front of the war horse, and the face of the man on the horse changed in fright. "Beile Duduo of the Qing Dynasty, I asked to see Mr. Li on the emperor's order. " The cavalry slowly went up and down, and a young man cupped his hands towards the camp gate. The man who came had a handsome face, eyes as bright as lightning, and an indescribable calmness. If anyone knows anyone here, they will definitely recognize that this person is not him at all. Duduo, but Dorgon, never thought that at this time, he would actually bear Duduo's name. "You wait while I wait to report to the lord. "The defenders on the gate took a look around, but saw no army of slaves ambushing them wherever they could see. They immediately knew that these guys came to discuss important matters with Li Xin, so naturally they did not fire arrows, but sent Someone went to report it. ¡°Haha! It seems that Li Xin is really self-reliant, otherwise, he would not let his subordinates call him lord. "Dorgon heard it very clearly under the gate, and his heart moved, and he began to think secretly. He also thought about the purpose of his visit this time.Also full of confidence. Thinking that Li Xinruo was really a person who had no desires and only knew how to be loyal to Chongzhen, Dorgon really didn't know what to do. But since Li Xin has a weakness this time, it means that he is very likely to succeed. "Duduo is here." In the Chinese army's tent, Li Xin was notified quickly. His face was stunned, and he glanced at Shi Yuanzhi and Zhang Yifu with some curiosity. Volume 1 Chapter 91 Dorgon and He Kegang "It seems that Jiannu knows the content of the imperial decree for the lord. Not surprisingly, Duduo came here to win over the lord." Shi Yuanzhi stroked his beard and suddenly thought of the mystery. "Hehe, I have killed Azig, and there are so many slaves, but Huang Taiji still wants to win over me. Don't they want revenge?" Li Xin was stunned when he heard this and couldn't help but laugh. "No, of course they want revenge, but compared to the lord, there is another person who is more important. As long as they eliminate that person, they will naturally take action to deal with the lord." Shi Yuanzhi shook his head and said. "Is Mr. Shi talking about Zu Dashou?" Zhang Yifu thought for a while and said. "Not only one Zu Dashou, but one Zu Dashou has only a few thousand troops. Although they occupy Dalinghe City, if Jiannu really wants to attack by force, one Zu Dashou still can't resist it." Li Xinyao He shook his head and said: "If nothing else, what Huang Taiji wants to deal with is Zhang Chun, Jinzhou's reinforcements. He wants to annihilate all the tens of thousands of Jinzhou's reinforcements, but before that, he must appease me to prevent me from causing trouble. "That's it." Zhang Yifu nodded and said, "This is a good thing for us! Since you are here to beg us, you have to pay a price." "Yes, there is a price to pay." Xin thought for a while and said: "In that case, let's meet up. Hehe, if they can pay a price, we will temporarily withdraw from Xishan and go to the prairie." "Temporarily?" Shi Yuanzhi and Zhang Yifu When people heard this, they were stunned. One was a guy with extremely outstanding intelligence, and the other was a shrewd businessman. Naturally they understood the secret. They shook their heads and smiled bitterly. The lord in front of them was really different, he could actually come up with such a bad idea. Well, if this matter spreads, I'm afraid it will make the world laugh. But then again, deceiving Jiannu has nothing to do with personality. As soon as the two of them thought of this, they naturally accepted it. Instruct the soldiers to bring Duduo and others up. After a while, he saw Duduo striding in. Li Xin looked at Duduo in front of him, his expression was stunned, and he said in surprise: "Are you Duduo?" "Aixinjueluo Duoduo has met Mr. Li." Dorgon also looked at Li Xin in surprise. He had fought with Li Xin so many times before he could see Li Xin clearly at such a close distance. In front of him, Li Xinfeng was handsome and handsome. He was dressed in a green shirt and looked like a scholar. Where was the battlefield? Get that look. Such a huge contrast even surprised Dorgon. "Haha, are you really Duoduo?" Li Xin took a careful look at Dorgon and said, "I didn't expect Duoduo to look like this. He's so young. Duoduo, right? Then take a seat!" Li Xin As if he thought of something, he shook his head and showed a disdainful smile. "I have heard for a long time that Mr. Li is like a god in using soldiers. When I see him today, I am afraid it is not just as simple as using soldiers like a god." When Dorgon saw this, he didn't know that Li Xin had seen through him just now. Although he didn't know that he was Wherever there was a flaw, he immediately raised his hand and said: "Let's get to know each other again. Aixinjueluo Dorgon has met Mr. Li." "Haha, that's right. I have heard for a long time that the Jurchens have a warrior Dorgon. Today's meeting is indeed extraordinary. "Li Xin said with a smile: "If you don't admit it anymore, I'm afraid I will have you pushed out and killed later." Dorgon was shocked when he heard this, and he said it was dangerous, but he understood it even more. After realizing Li Xin's treachery, he suddenly became wary. "That's right. How old is Duduo? I killed Azig and how many of your Jurchen soldiers I killed. I'm afraid he wanted to eat me when he saw me. Only people like you can hold back." The anger in his heart came to see me so calmly." Li Xin pointed to the chair on the side and said with a smile: "I, Li Xin, am very honored to meet you Dorgon. Please sit down." Facing this great creation. Even though Li Xin hated the Manchus, he was a figure in the Qing Dynasty for more than two hundred years, but his face was full of smiles at this moment. "Thank you, Mr. Li." Dorgon's heart moved, but he became even more afraid of Li Xin. "I don't know why you came here this time?" Li Xin asked someone to serve tea and said with a smile: "You are a Jurchen big shot. When you come here, are you not afraid that I will send someone to kill you? You know that Fan Wencheng was I almost killed you. You are far more important among the Jurchens than Fan Wencheng. " "Fan Wencheng was originally a Han, but he defected to the Qing Dynasty. In the eyes of you Han people, he is a traitor and a person who betrayed his ancestors. So. The young master hates him very much, and does not care about his status as an envoy. But I, Dorgon, am a Manchu, and I am a Han. I came to be an envoy. How could the young master harm me? Once he harms me, he will conquer the world in the future. How can anyone else come to form an alliance?" Dorgon didn't feel the murderous intention in Li Xin's words at all, and still said with a smile.   "You said that, I almost couldn't help the anger in my heart." Li Xin narrowed his eyes with murderous intent, then quickly put them down and said, "I have to say that you, Dorgon, are a heroic figure. , Keeping you in Jurchen is not necessarily a bad thing for me. Tell me! What is the purpose of your coming here this time? " "You want to send the young master out of the country as a gift," Dorgon said calmly, " At this moment, my army is gathered here. The young master and Zu Dashou are at odds with each other, so our army cannot conquer Dalinghe City for the time being, but Zhang Chun is coming soon. Hey, Mr. Li must also know that the son of Chongzhen is nothing to Mr. Li. What a good impression! He has made such a great contribution, let alone a general. In our Qing Dynasty, it is okay to be granted a king with a different surname, but the young master only got the identity of an ordinary person. For such a person to stay in Xishan, Zhang Chun will not think that the young master is not dissatisfied at this moment. If the young master really joins the Qing Dynasty, I am afraid that the Ming Dynasty will not be able to protect the entire Liaodong, and the Qing Dynasty will not allow the young master to appear nearby. Who knows. When will the young master attack our army? If we join forces, our army will suffer more casualties. Faced with the distrust of both sides, and even the alliance, what will happen to the young master¡¯s tens of thousands of troops? I don¡¯t admit that the Xishan Army is elite, but if we face a hundred thousand people, how big can the Young Master¡¯s army be?¡± ¡°It seems that I have to withdraw?¡± Li Xinpi said with a smile. . "It's natural that the young master wants to leave. I think the young master has great ambitions. This Liaodong is a land of ownership. Naturally, the young master will not appear here. The Central Plains is so big that there are countless rebels. If there are many young masters, this one will not be much. If there are few young masters, this one will not be many." It's not a lot! There is such a great country, the young master doesn't need it, so why should he stay in this bitter cold place in Liaodong?" Dorgon advised. "Governor Qiu Hejia, do you know? He is my uncle. Do you think that if I put this army under the command of the Liaodong Governor's Mansion or the Jinzhou Mansion, would Zhang Chun still be afraid of me?" Li Xin added He said with a smile. "Of course not." Dorgon's expression did not change, but he said with a smile: "Master, are you willing to do this?" "Why not? Opportunities are always earned by oneself." Li Xin lowered his voice. Head, took out a tea cup and started playing with it carefully. In fact, both parties knew that Li Xin wanted to leave, but since he wanted to leave, he had to put forward conditions. No matter who made the move first, he would suffer. "That's alright! If you have any needs, young master, please speak up." Dorgon thought for a while and finally said: "The emperor has decreed that the grassland can be opened and the young master can return to the Central Plains through the grassland." "Grassland?" Li Xin said disdainfully. : "Don't think that I don't know. The grassland that Huang Taiji mentioned is probably not peaceful now! Lin Danhan is still here, can you Jurchen really control the grassland? I left the grassland not to attack the herdsmen and people on the grassland. ? Maybe these guys are Lin Danhan's men, I still have to fight, is this the benefit you give? " Dorgon showed a hint of embarrassment, Li Xin said, Lin Danhan is not dead yet, It is said that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, but Lin Dan Khan is still very powerful now. Letting Li Xin leave from the grassland actually meant consuming Li Xin's troops. "One hundred thousand stones of food and grass, thirty thousand stones of first-class armor, thirty thousand first-class swords, one hundred thousand bows and arrows, and thirty thousand war horses." Li Xin opened his mouth and said, and Dorgon's face suddenly changed in fright. "Why don't you go and grab it!" Dorgon lost his composure, jumped up from his chair, pointed at Li Xin and said, "You are blackmailing." "So what if you're blackmailing? I'm really worried. I. I will ask Sun Chengzong to serve as a partial army and go from the sea to attack your hinterland through Pi Island. What do you think?" "Thirty thousand stones of food and grass, five thousand armors, three thousand weapons, ten thousand bows and arrows, and three thousand war horses. That's a lot. Not at all." Dorgon didn't want to be blamed by Huang Taiji after he returned, so he discounted it without thinking. "Hey, I'm afraid this matter is not something you can decide! Don't you want to go back and ask Huang Taiji for instructions?" Li Xin sneered. "You." Dorgon was so angry that his hair was flying. He really couldn't make the decision on this kind of thing. "My lord, is there any general outside who wants to see you?" At this time, Shi Yuanzhi said outside. "Then please come in." Li Xin said to Dorgon calmly: "If you don't leave now, I'm afraid you won't be able to leave later." "Okay, Mr. Li, I will report your request to our emperor. Farewell." Dorgon glanced at Li Xin coldly, and then led two soldiers out of the tent. When they arrived outside the tent, he saw a scribe leading a general coming slowly, his eyes wide. Turning around, the anger on his face suddenly disappeared without a trace, and he was instantly filled with smiles. He smiled at the general and walked away. Volume 1 Chapter 92 Hongmen Banquet "Who is that person?" The visitor was none other than He Kegang. When he saw a Jiannu coming out of the tent, he frowned and asked. Shi Yuanzhi rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "To be honest, General, that person is none other than Jiannu Dorgon. Hey, he is here to persuade my young master to surrender." "Persuade to surrender?" He Kegang heard this. Stunned. "Yes, hey, we already know the court's treatment of the young master. Hey, with Jiannu's powerful intelligence ability, Jiannu naturally also knows about this matter, so he asked Dorgon to persuade him to surrender." Shi Yuan Zhi said half-truthfully. "What about your young master?" There was a trace of suspicion on He Kegang's face. When Dorgon left just now, his face was full of smiles, which couldn't help but make him suspicious. "My young master has killed so many of their people, how can he still surrender and become slaves?" Shi Yuanzhi also said suspiciously. But it caused a hint of embarrassment on He Kegang's face. Because when he entered the camp just now, he noticed something was wrong. He had been to Xishan Camp before, and it was always like his own military camp, with free entry and exit. But when he came today, he needed to report. He didn't pay attention to this matter just now, but now it suddenly reminded him of it, making him suspicious. He quickened his pace and followed Shi Yuan straight into the tent. "Young Master wants to join the Jiannu?" He Kegang couldn't help but blurt out when he saw Li Xin. As soon as the words came out, he regretted it. This was not the way to ask someone. If this thing pisses off Li Xin and drags him out to kill him, it will be a huge loss. Li Xin was stunned when he heard this, glanced at He Kegang, and said slightly dissatisfied: "I, Li Xin, am a son of the Han family. How can I surrender and become a slave? Isn't General He's statement too much?" It was He Kegang. If it had been anyone else, Li Xin would have typed it out. Even Dorgon would not ask such a mentally retarded question when he saw him. "Haha, I'm very sorry." He Kegang said awkwardly: "I just saw that Jiannu coming out of the young master's tent, so I had this idea. I take the liberty of asking the young master to forgive me." "No, I'm used to these words. "Li Xin said lazily: "You came just in time. Lord Zhang Chun's army is coming soon. I would like to congratulate you all. It's time to build your achievements again." "Sir, you? "He Kegang became even more embarrassed when he heard this. "This is not the place for me to stay. What's more, my ambition is not here. I want to go to the grassland and kill the Tatars. Hehe, in fact, it is also good to be a Huo Qiaoqi." Li Xin made no secret of his ambition. . "Young Master really want to leave here?" He Kegang's expression changed and he said nervously: "Our army still needs the cooperation of Young Master's army to jointly defeat Jiannu. If Young Master leaves at this time, wouldn't it be a failure of success." "Hehe, if you don't leave at this time, Are you waiting for Zhang Chun's army to come and destroy our army?" Shi Yuanzhi on the side couldn't help but sneered: "Isn't this kind of thing like crossing a river and demolishing a bridge rare? My young master has made so many achievements, but what happened in the end? The court was so generous in pardoning his original crime! Do you know that in order to win over my young master, Jiannu planned to make my young master the king of Huai'an? In comparison, this move of the court is really chilling. " "Well, it seems that there is a traitor in the court who deceived Sheng Cong, so he made such a decision. My family's army has already reported to the emperor to express his merits. I believe that there will be an imperial decree soon." He Kegang lowered his head. said. It's really not like that for him to deceive people. "Okay, General He doesn't have to be like this. I, Li Xin, am the son of the Han family. Even if I am not welcomed by the court, I will not take it to heart. I will not seek refuge with the slaves. Haha, you and I will meet again in the future. opportunity." Li Xin waved his hand and said, "I will leave Xishan as soon as the imperial army arrives." "Hey, this happened." He Kegang suddenly thought of something and said, "It seems that I can't persuade you. "Yes, the army wants to hold a banquet in Dalinghe City tonight to thank the young master for saving his life." "Young Master, no," Shi Yuanzhi stopped him without even thinking about it. "This? Zujunmen really wants to thank me!" Li Xin said, staring at He Kegang. "Of course that's the case." He Kegang said with a smile: "How can this be false!" "That's fine, I fought side by side with General Zu, and we haven't had a drink together yet." Li Xin stopped Shi Yuanzhi , said with a smile: "Please reply to General Zu, I will definitely go to the banquet tonight." "In that case, I will leave." Seeing that Li Xin had agreed to go to the banquet, He Kegang was also happy in his heart, since he was If he couldn't persuade Li Xin, he wouldn't believe it, and Zu Dashou couldn't persuade Li Xin either. After He Kegang left, Shi YuanBut he said dissatisfiedly: "Why did the lord agree to He Kegang? You know, the life and death of more than ten thousand soldiers are weighed on the lord now. What if this ancestor Dashou has any evil intentions? What should I do with this move? "It's too dangerous, my lord, it's better not to go." "If that's the case, I'll go even more." Li Xin narrowed his eyes and showed a smile. "My lord." "My lord, someone wants to see you." At this time, Zhang Yifu's voice sounded outside. "What's going on?" Li Xin and Shi Yuanzhi looked at each other. Zhang Yifu immediately led someone in, but it was a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old, with an uneasy look on his face. "Zhang Ergou has met his benefactor." When the young man saw Li Xin, he quickly fell to his knees. "Benefactor? This title is quite interesting. Brother Zhang, there is no need for this. Please stand up and speak." Li Xin was immediately amused by this title. "My lord, this Zhang Ergou is a fellow countryman of my lord. When my lord was trapped in Daling River City, my lord saw that he was pitiful and helped him. This time I risked my life to come here, but I asked to see my lord for a confidential matter." ." Zhang Yifu quickly explained. "What big thing do you want to see me for?" Li Xin asked curiously. "In reply to my benefactor, Mr. Zu Dashou and his son want to harm you." Zhang Ergou said loudly: "I heard clearly, the young general of the Zu family has something called a Yuanyang wine pot. I heard that there are two kinds of wine in it. They are I want to poison you, Master, so that I can control the Master's army." "Hongmen Banquet!" Shi Yuan's face changed. He was just a little worried, but he never thought that his ancestor Dashou could really think of it. "How brave! You actually want to control my army like this." Li Xin looked gloomy and clenched his fists tightly. If Zu Dashou were here now, Li Xin would have punched him and smashed him to pieces. . "My lord is not a court official at this time. To put it nicely, they are rebels. To put it harshly, our Xishan Army is a bandit. So it is normal for them to use this trick to deal with my lord. I am afraid that this kind of thing like Zu Dashou is not the first time. I did it once." Shi Yuanzhi said with a bitter smile. "I'm not someone else." Li Xin patted Zhang Ergou on the shoulder and said, "Thank you, Brother Zhang, you saved my life this time, Li Xin!" "If it weren't for Young Master, I, Zhang Ergou, would have died long ago. "Yes, my mother said that a drop of water should be repaid by a spring. The young master saved Zhang Ergou, and Zhang Ergou would risk his life to repay the young master." Zhang Ergou said loudly. "Okay, thank you anyway." Li Xin thought for a while and said, "I'm afraid if you go back at this time, you will arouse Zu Dashou's suspicion. You'd better stay here!" "Young Master, can I join the Young Master's command?" The Ergou's face showed joy and he said involuntarily. "Of course that's possible." Li Xin and Shi Yuanzhi looked at each other and laughed. "Young Master, there are many people in the army who want to join the Young Master. How about I call them all and join the Young Master together." Zhang Ergou thought of something and laughed. "Okay, but they can join us after tonight. Not yet." Li Xin thought for a while and said, Guan Ning's cavalry are elite soldiers and horses. Although Li Xin also leads cavalry, most of them rely on his bravery. , if people like Zhang Ergou join in, Li Xin's troops will be even more brave. So Li Xin agreed to Zhang Ergou without hesitation. Zhang Ergou also happily returned to Dalinghe City, recruiting some soldiers who wanted to leave. "Yuan Zhi, do you think He Kegang knows about this?" Li Xin asked in a low voice after Zhang Ergou left. He didn't even believe He Kegang at this time. "I'm afraid General He doesn't know about this. After all, General He is very honest. The young master is the savior of Guan Ningjun. If Zu Dashou uses this method to deal with his lord, if anyone knows about it, Guan Ningjun will definitely oppose it. So they can only kill the lord and then frame the crime. Hey, this way they can not only kill the lord, but also control the lord's troops." Shi Yuanzhi thought for a moment and said, "My lord, Zu Dashou is also worried. , after all, he lost too many soldiers and horses. Once Zhang Chun arrives, his thousands of Guanning cavalry will be nothing among the army. In the entire Liaodong, his ancestor Dashou will not be able to be the king of Liaodong, so that's why he is like this I am eager to get my lord's troops. " "For the sake of these ten thousand troops, Zu Dashou really spent a lot of money and actually pulled a trick like the Hongmen Banquet on me." Li Xin sneered. "Lord, if we stay here now, what can his ancestor Dashou do? Attack us with thousands of his troops?" Shi Yuanzhi heard Li Xin's intention and was still preparing to go to Daling River, and couldn't help but dissuade him. "Go, you must go. The enemy has already set up a stage and is waiting for us to watch the show. Such a good thing,"Why don't we go? "Li Xin waved his hand and said. "My lord, this move is very dangerous. We must not let my subordinates go down." "Shi Yuanzhi comforted him again. "He is entertaining me, not you. What are you doing? Li Xin waved his hand and sneered: "If you go, this scene won't go on anymore. Just wait!" Let you watch a good show tonight, hehe, Zu Dashou, today I will let you try what it means to steal the chicken but lose the rice. " "Now that my lord has made a decision, how many soldiers and horses will he bring? "Shi Yuanzhi saw that Li Xin had made up his mind, so he stopped trying to persuade him. "Just me and Gao Meng will go and lead three or five personal soldiers." Li Xin laughed loudly and said, "Even if there is a dragon's pond and a tiger's den in front of me, what can his ancestor do to me?" " Volume 1 Chapter 93 Night Banquet Murderous Intent "Your Majesty, looking at Li Xin's appearance, my brother is obviously also wary of Zhang Chun's arrival. It is clear that he wants to leave. He is just bargaining with us at this moment." In the Jiannu Central Army camp, Dorgon placed himself in the Li Xin said what he said again. "Yes, Li Xin is a tycoon, and he will not do anything that is not beneficial." Huang Taiji nodded and said, "If you don't leave at this time, why don't you wait until we can decide the outcome before looking for him again?" Is it possible to settle the score? No matter what, as long as he waits until then, he will definitely die, so he can only leave now. "Your Majesty, you can't ignore Li Xin's threat," Fan Wencheng said after hearing this. This man is treacherous and good at making surprise moves. Once he has really negotiated with Zhang Chun, it is not impossible to set out from Pi Island and attack our rear." "What the gentleman said is true, but he gave him so much. The benefits are obviously impossible," Huang Taiji said still unwillingly. Obviously he needs Li Xin to leave Daling River City, but if Li Xin gets such great benefits, wouldn't he be suspected of subsidizing the enemy? These things are not easily available. "The so-called asking price is all over the place, just sit back and pay the money." Fan Wencheng said unhurriedly: "Hey, since he dares to ask for a price, that's good. If he doesn't ask for a price, I will worry about this person's sincerity." "Yes, if he just mentioned something casually, it means that he doesn't want to withdraw his troops at all." Huang Taiji also nodded and said: "But, again, he has too many things, and I don't even think about them. I don¡¯t want to give it to him.¡± ¡°Then just send someone to talk about it,¡± Fan Wencheng said with a smile. "Fourteenth brother, this matter depends on you." Huang Taiji thought for a while and said. "I wonder how much the emperor is prepared to pay?" Dorgon did not dare to neglect, and after pondering for a long time, he asked: "I wish I had a charter." He really didn't dare to make a random decision on this matter. "Ten thousand war horses, 20,000 bows and arrows, and 50,000 shi of grain and grass. As for armor, this is what you do!" Huang Taiji immediately set the tone. "Brother, I will go and do it now." Dorgon thought for a while and then said: "When I return to the emperor, when I returned to the camp, I met the soldiers coming from Dalinghe City. I think they came to discuss something with Li Xin. "Oh! Is there such a thing?" Huang Taiji was stunned when he heard this, and quickly said: "It seems that our family is not paying attention to Li Xin. Then Zu Dashou probably wants to get Li Xin's support. If he persuades him, If Li Xin is killed, the situation will be unfavorable to us. ""Don't worry, Your Majesty, this Li Xin will not be easily persuaded by Zu Dashou." Fan Wencheng said quickly: "Who is Li Xin? His father was already convinced. Chongzhen killed him, so it was difficult to return to the Ming Dynasty. Even if Zu Dashou persuaded Li Xin as a righteous person, the emperor should not forget that Li Xin is now the most powerful force in the army, except for the thousand elites around him. The eight thousand men obtained from Dalinghe City have already formed an army after Li Xin's training during this period. These people are extremely disgusted with Zu Dashou, so I thought that once Li Xin surrendered to Zu Dashou. , I am afraid these people will not agree. However, it is still possible for them to cooperate with each other. " "So there is no need to worry about it in the short term. Brother 14, you can talk to Li Xin based on this situation." Huang Taiji nodded. When Dorgon was about to leave, another spy came to report that Zu Dashou invited Li Xin to the banquet. This made Huang Taiji and others' expressions change again, but no matter what, everyone could only wait and see what happened. . In Dalinghe City, He Kegang and others gathered together. When he heard that Li Xin agreed to come to the banquet without hesitation, Zu Dashou's expression changed and he hesitated for a moment, but did not speak and asked He Kegang to go down and prepare. Not to mention the banquet. "Father, He Kegang lied." Zu Zerun looked at He Kegang's leaving figure and sneered: "Actually, I didn't know that my father sent someone to see Li Xin today, and another person also went." "Who is it?" Zu Dashou's expression changed and he pointed towards the north of the city. In Daling River City, apart from Zu Dashou, only Jiannu was interested in Li Xin. "Exactly." Zu Zerun said with a hint of coldness on his face: "The news from the spies said that Li Xin had a very pleasant conversation with the Jiannu messenger. But he did not hear the content of the conversation between the two. Father, looking at the situation, Li Xin may be dissatisfied with the reward given to him by the imperial court, so we must be careful about this!" "I think not!" Zu Dashou said hesitantly: "I invited him to come. "Linghe City, didn't he come here very happily?" "Father, he is trying to confuse you. Think about it, what would you do if the emperor issued an edict and took away your military power?" Run used himself to save others, and persuaded him on the side: "It can't be better, this Li Xin came first."To confuse you, and then take advantage of the opportunity to launch a surprise attack on Dalinghe City, and use your and my heads as a way to advance to the next level! Haven't you heard of it? In order to recruit Li Xin, did Hong Tai, the leader of the slave establishment, say that Li Xin would be crowned king when he returned? How can others endure such a reward? Father, if you continue to fight, you will be in chaos. Take this opportunity to kill Li Xin. His father took charge of his army and fought to the death with Jiannu. The children were already preparing swordsmen and axes on the left and right sides. As soon as Li Xin drank the poisoned wine, his father smashed the glass as a sign, and they rushed out together to kill Li Xin. " "This matter, hey! Daling River City is of great importance. I cannot let Daling River City fall into the hands of Li Xin just because of this matter. Hey, just do what you said and keep doing this! It's better to be careful. "Zu Dashou thought about it, but he still couldn't bear the temptation of holding military power. At this time, only by holding military power can he feel safe. Zu Dashou has made countless enemies in the court. If there are no soldiers in his hands at this moment, who can They can take advantage of him. At this time, a nameless Li Xin actually has a lot of troops. This is naturally his opportunity. How can he let it go? Just like Zu Zerun said, the worst is that he will be charged with all the crimes in the future. Put it on Li Xin: "Let's do it now. Zu Zerun's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he sneered secretly in his heart: "Li Xin, let's see how you can escape from my grasp today." "Ignore the arrangements at the moment. At ten o'clock in the evening, Li Xin came with only three or five soldiers and Gao Meng riding a war horse. Zu Dashou also led Guan Ning's army to welcome him to the city gate. He Kegang and Zhang Cunren The generals greeted Li Xin one after another. In any case, Li Xin was also the savior of these people. If Li Xin hadn't come to kill them that day, these people would have been killed by Jian Nu. Now that they have survived, these people are even more grateful to Li Xin. I believe it. ¡°Mr. Li, I see you again. "Zu Dashou saw everyone's expressions in his heart and felt extremely uncomfortable. The guilt he felt towards Li Xin disappeared instantly without a trace. With a smile on his face, he went up to him. "Zu Junmen You're welcome. "Li Xin looked at Zu Dashou who was coming slowly, with a smile on his face. It was the same as the one he saw before, but the smile at this time was so unfamiliar. The unfamiliarity made Li Xin extremely uncomfortable. Is this the attitude that an enemy should have? "Master Li, I wanted to thank Master Li for saving my life last time. Zu prepared some wine and asked Master Li to appreciate it!" "Zu Dashou laughed loudly, pointed at He Kegang and others and said: "Generals, Mr. Li is our savior. We must stay drunk tonight or not!" " "What the commander said is true. "When He Kegang saw that Li Xin had really come as promised, he was extremely happy, with a smile on his face. "You have a good drink now, but in the future, when you kill Jiannu, you really don't know how happy you will be? "Li Xin also nodded with a smile and said. "Shuai Fu and Mr. Li, the banquet is ready. Please go to the hall with Mr. Fu and Mr. Li. "At this time, Zu Zerun galloped over on a war horse. "That's very good. "Zu Dashou was about to leave. Suddenly he was stopped by Zu Zerun. "Father, Commander-in-Chief, Jiannu is nearby. If we want to have a drink, we have to be careful about Jiannu! "Zu Zerun glanced at everyone in the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on He Kegang. "Yes, yes, slave building is treacherous and must be guarded against. He Kegang also came to his senses and said, "How about this? The general will go to inspect the city defenses and have a drink with Mr. Li at the military gate. Anyway, I am familiar with Mr. Li, so Mr. Li won't be surprised if he comes." " "Since it is a business matter, Li Xin will naturally not object. The general can go alone. "Li Xin nodded. He really didn't want to leave He Kegang here. "That's fine. "Zu Dashou originally disagreed, but when he thought about He Kegang's friendship with Li Xin, he really didn't know what would happen if He Kegang stayed here, so he simply followed He Kegang's words and asked He Kegang to guard against Jian Nu. "please. "Li Xin, under the guidance of Zu Dashou, headed towards Zu Dashou's general mansion. It was not the first time for Li Xin to come to the general mansion, but it was not like today. At this moment, Zu Zerun decorated the entire hall with splendor and splendor. I have to admit it. The rescued Dalinghe City has returned to its previous extravagance, and all kinds of luxurious things have begun to decorate the General's Mansion in Dalinghe City. "Master Li, please take a seat. Haha, and this general, please sit down. " Zu Dashou glanced at Gao Meng on one side and saw that Gao Meng was extremely majestic and had a ferocious expression. He was shocked and pointed to a seat on the other side and said. "I am the bodyguard of my young master, and I am not worthy of the seat. Gao Meng refused without thinking: "I'm still protecting the young master!" "As he said, he stood behind Li Xin. "That's okay. Haha, what a loyal man. "Zu Dashou laughed dryly. He was expecting to object, but when he thought about it, after Li Xin was poisoned, he would definitely die. How could this guard laterWhy? How much fighting power does a guard without weapons have? "Today we are gathered together, and it is all thanks to Young Master Li that we are able to drink here. Haha, come on, I will drink this cup to the full." Nazu Dashou was on top of the throne, and Li Xin was only a few steps away from him. He was only a few steps away, but Zu Zerun was not sitting, but was holding a wine pot on one side, obviously serving as a pourer. It seems that he respects Li Xin, but Li Xin knows that poisoning himself is probably only appropriate if Zu Zerun does it himself, so there is no risk. "I don't think I can drink this glass of wine by myself." It was impossible for Li Xin to drink tonight. He stood up and said, "We can defeat Jiannu here only because of the power of the Emperor and the sacrifice of all the soldiers." , Haha, I thought this glass of wine should be used to consecrate the emperor's dragon body to health, generals, don't you think so?" Li Xin glanced at everyone in the hall with a smile, ignoring Zu Dashou's embarrassed face. . "Yes, yes, it should be so. Mr. Li is really a loyal man. We are very ashamed." Zhang Cunren stood up gratefully and said loudly. "Please." Li Xin laughed, but covered his face with his hands and drank the wine glass in one gulp. "Okay." Zu Dashou said loudly when he saw Li Xin draining the glass of wine, and drank the wine in the glass, and the whole hall suddenly became lively. "Zerun, give it to Young Master Li." Zu Dashou laughed and said to Zu Zerun beside him. "My child obeys the order." Zu Zerun said with his head lowered, with a trace of pride on his face. "Thank you, General Zu." Li Xin nodded towards Zu Zerun and glanced at the wine pot inadvertently. Sure enough, he saw Zu Zerun gently moving the wine pot, and a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Master Li, I'm going to drink it this time." Zu Dashou said with a smile. "Yes, this glass of wine, haha, this glass of wine should be dedicated to our soldiers who died on the battlefield and killed the enemy to serve the country. If it weren't for them, how would we have the opportunity to drink here? Generals, I'm sorry I think we can't drink this glass of wine, and we should let the dead brothers drink it." Li Xin stood up and was about to pour the wine in the glass. "Wait a minute." A trace of anxiety suddenly appeared on Zu Dashou's face, but Zu Zerun stopped him loudly behind him. "What, Major General, is it possible that Mr. Li made a mistake in what he said?" There was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of Li Xin's mouth. Volume 1 Chapter 94 Leaving Xishan "Well, of course it's not." A hint of panic flashed across Zu Zerun's face, and he quickly said: "Young Master once said just now that the first glass of wine was for His Majesty and the soldiers, how about this second glass of wine? Can you join the ranks again?" Zu Zerun is indeed a clever character. He quickly found his reason and said with a smile. "The people I was honoring just now are the brothers who have made great achievements in war, but this glass of wine is to honor the dead soldiers. This glass of wine is given to the dead soldiers. Naturally, I, Li Xin, will not drink it." Li Xin He said with a smile. Hearing this, Zu Zerun groaned secretly in his heart. If he had known better, he would not have to be so anxious. It would not be too late to plan the next cup of wine. If such a cup of wine falls on the ground, the fault will definitely be exposed. What should I do now? There was a faint trace of sweat on his fair forehead. Standing there not knowing what to do. "Haha, Mr. Li has the most reason. It's just a glass of wine. Is it necessary to be so particular? My ancestor drank this glass of wine on his birthday. If Mr. Li looks down on someone of my ancestor, you don't need to drink this glass of wine." Zu. Seeing his son in such a state, Dashou didn't know that Li Xin's glass of wine must be highly poisonous. He immediately drank the wine in his own glass and then looked at Li Xin with slight dissatisfaction. "General Zu is using his power to suppress others! From this point of view, I have to drink this glass of wine." Li Xin glanced at everyone with a smile. Zhang Cunren and others also felt a little embarrassed, but they were extremely confused. I don¡¯t know that the two of them were talking well and laughing, but now they actually fell out. "This is Daling River City. My father-in-law is the commander-in-chief of the army. He is the first rank in the dynasty. How come Mr. Li doesn't want to listen to what my father-in-law says?" Zu Zehong snorted coldly. "Unexpectedly, it's just a glass of wine. Zu Dashou, why are you angry? I, Li Xin, just drink it. Hey, Mr. Zu is still a big official. I, Li Xin, am helpless even if I am your savior, General Zu. ." Li Xin looked at the poisonous wine in his hand, with a hint of sarcasm on his lips. Zu Dashou frowned. He had a faint bad thought in his heart, but he quickly relaxed. Where is this place? This is Daling River City, and it is his Zu Dashou's territory. What can Li Xin do. Zu Zerun also looked at Li Xin with disdain. When Li Xin slowly brought the poisonous wine to his lips, the pride in his eyes became even more intense, as if he was looking at a dead person. . At this moment, a figure flashed in front of him, and he felt a huge force coming from his chest. The person he hit flew backwards, flying several feet away. "Don't move." When he came to his senses, he found that Li Xin was no longer at his position, but holding a dagger, holding Zu Dashou hostage in his hand. "Li Xin, what are you doing? Do you want to rebel?" Zu Zehong was frightened when he saw this, with a look of fear on his face. Who is this Li Xin? There is no dagger on it, and even if it were, no one would dare to take action against it. "Master Li, what are you doing? Why are you holding the Zujunmen hostage?" Zhang Cunren and others' expressions changed drastically, but they looked at Li Xin with extremely dissatisfied expressions. "If not, I'm afraid I won't even be able to get out of this gate, Ancestral Army Gate, what do you think?" Li Xin said coldly to the ancestor's birthday. "Why did Mr. Li say this? You are the savior of my Guan Ning Army. It is also because of Mr. Li that my ancestor Dashou can survive to this day. Who dares to harm Mr. Li in Dalinghe City?" Zu Dashou's eyes flashed with panic, and he smiled dryly. "Really? Then what's going on with the wine?" Li Xin looked at the quilt on his left hand disdainfully and said. When he bumped it just now, the wine in Li Xin's cup didn't spill at all. "This is the best peony wine and the best wine. Is it wrong for my ancestor, Dashou, to bring out such a good wine to entertain Master Li? If Master Li is not willing to drink this wine, I will ask someone to change it." Well, why go into such a big fight?" Zu Dashou said quickly in a panic. "Really?" Li Xin's sneer on the corner of his mouth became even worse. He poured the wine in the glass slowly, and saw white foam instantly rising on the bluestone floor, emitting bursts of stench. "Poisonous wine!" Zhang Cunren and others' expressions suddenly changed. "Pa!" A clear sound caused a tremor in the entire hall, and nearly a hundred swordsmen and axe-hands rushed out from both sides, killing Li Xin and others. "Stop." Li Xin tightened the dagger in his hand and sneered: "Zu Junmen, what's going on?" "This? How do I know this?" Zu Dashou's eyes flashed in panic. , suddenly looked at Zu Zerun lying on the ground and said: "Zu Zerun, what's going on? Who arranged this wine? How could it be poisonous wine? And why are these warriors here?" "Father, handsome, so am I.?I know! "Zu Zerun looked at Zu Dashou, knowing that Zu Dashou would put the responsibility on himself when the matter was exposed, so he quickly defended: "Haier confiscated this wine from Jiannu. Whether there is poison in it, Boyer doesn't know. Don't know at all. And these warriors thought they came in because Mr. Li held his father's commander hostage. This has nothing to do with the child. Please be careful with your father. " "Oh, so that's it. Zu Dashou was stunned when he heard this, and said to Li Xin pleasantly: "Master Li, you see, everything has been clarified. This wine was originally taken from Jiannu's camp. It was thought that Jiannu used it to poison Kill others. Quanzi didn't know it, but thought it was a jug of good wine, so he took it. Mr. Li may have misunderstood. "Zu Dashou secretly resented it, but at the moment he had no choice but to hope that he could exchange his sincerity for his own life. "Zu Dashou, no matter how nice you say it today, it won't change the fact that you plotted against me. Li Xin looked at the wine bottle rolling on the ground with disdain, and sneered: "It doesn't matter that your son is stupid, but you are stupid too." Your son thinks that everyone in the world is a fool. He made a mandarin duck wine flask and thinks that others don¡¯t know about it. Humph, you show off this kind of thing that I have played with for a long time. I really don¡¯t know what your father and son are doing. Thought. "Li Xin's words made Zu Dashou and his son look red and depressed. "Ah! Yuanyang hip flask? Commander, what are you doing? "Zhang Cunren and others' expressions changed, and they all looked at Zu Dashou with surprised eyes. Apparently they had never thought that a person like Zu Dashou would use such means to deal with Li Xin, and that Li Xin was everyone's savior. This kind of If the matter spreads, I am afraid that Guan Ningjun¡¯s reputation will be completely ruined by Zu Dashou and his son. ¡°Humph, not bad. Li Xin, you are just a commoner, so what qualifications do you have to lead an army? The imperial decree has been issued. If you hand over your troops, your life will be guaranteed. But if you still hand over your military power, that is the way to die. , I received the order to take your life. "Zu Dashou saw that the matter was exposed and said loudly: "Even if you are our savior, I, Zu Dashou, can only act in accordance with the imperial edict. " "Zu Dashou, when the matter was exposed, he started to quibble. I have seen shamelessness, but I have never seen such shamelessness. Li Xin said disdainfully: "People like you can't fight, but you can scheme against your savior. Think about how famous Guan Ning's army is, but he was defeated by you today." Zu Dashou, Zu Dashou, I really don¡¯t know what to say to you? " "Li Xin, no matter what you say, it will not change the fact that you are rebellious. Li Xin, if you let me go now, my ancestor Dashou will think that nothing has happened. Otherwise, even if you kill me, the court will come to settle the score with you. . "Zu Dashou shouted loudly. "Tsk, tsk, what you said is very heroic, but it can't change the fact that you are trying to covet my military power. Zu Dashou, you are such a shameless person. If you kill me today for military power, sooner or later, you will betray the interests of my great man for other things and become my great man's sinner. Li Xin said disdainfully: "I, Li Xin, am a strong man who stands upright. How could I leave my troops and horses in the hands of someone like you? Let's go, Zu Dashou." " "What do you want to do? "There was a trace of fear on Zu Dashou's face. "Don't worry, I'm not you. I pay attention to the overall situation. Now Jiannu is still in the north of the city. If I kill you, your Guan Ning cavalry may not necessarily obey my command, and I am not willing to command your Guan Ning cavalry. So I won't kill you. Li Xin snorted coldly and said, "However, don't even think about getting my Xishan Army. My Xishan Army is so majestic, and I won't let someone like you command it." With people like you here in Liaodong, I really don¡¯t know if this Liaodong is still my Ming Dynasty¡¯s Liaodong? So I will leave Liaodong. The next time we meet, your Zu Dashou will have to be careful about his life. " "Li Xin, you, do you want to be powerful in Liaodong? "Zu Dashou looked shocked. "Let's go! Commander Zu, do I still have to rely on you to leave Daling River? "Li Xin glanced at everyone and saw the complicated expressions on their faces. He immediately said with a smile: "Don't worry, everyone, I, Li Xin, am a descendant of the Han Dynasty and will not work for Jiannu. If there is a chance in the future, I will be here. Fight the enemy side by side with you. " "Mr. Li, what are you doing? "At this time, He Kegang also came over, with a trace of panic still on his face. He obviously came after getting the news. When he saw the situation in the field, he was shocked and said: "Master Li, what do you mean? ? Why is this so? " "General He, it's not me, Li Xin, who threatens your commander-in-chief Zu, but Zu Dashou, who sees that I, Li Xin, am uncomfortable. Are you trying to kill me?" I, Li Xin, am helpless. Please give way. "Then Li Xin held Zu Dashou hostage and walked slowly towards the gate. "This, this, how could this happen? "He Kegang glanced at everyone in the hall in surprise, only to see that everyone lowered their heads, with expressions on their faces.He looked ashamed, obviously what Li Xin said was the truth, and he suddenly panicked and didn't know what to do. "Haha, Marshal Zu, thank you for sending me off. I, Li Xin, take my leave." Everyone moved slowly, but it was only time for a cup of tea when they came out of the city gate. Li Xin pushed Zu Dashou out and turned over. He mounted his horse and laughed loudly: "I hope that when I see you next time, you will still be wearing the clothes of the Han family and not a slave of the Han Dynasty! Otherwise, the next time I see you, you will die. "It's gone." The voice became farther and farther away, and soon disappeared into the night. "Li Xin." Zu Dashou gritted his teeth and looked at Li Xin's back. It's a pity that no matter how much he hates, Li Xin can no longer hear it, and he doesn't have the courage to challenge Li Xin again. Who makes Li Xin's troops far exceed his! "Commander, why are you doing this?" He Kegang said puzzledly: "The Superintendent is about to send a large army. By then, our soldiers combined are far superior to Jiannu, and with Li Xin's bravery, we will definitely be able to defeat him. Jiannu, why did the commander do such a thing to destroy the Great Wall? Now that there is a gap between Li Xin and our army, how can he help our army without Li Xin's amazing army, our army and Jiannu? The war is bound to be full of twists and turns. Even if we defeat the opponent, it will be a miserable victory! " "Don't you think I know?" Zu Dashou was angry and angry, and he snorted coldly: "I know all this, but I So what if the court knew this? Those in the court only knew that Li Xin had gathered an army of more than 10,000 people, but Li Xin was just an ordinary person. What if he had an army of more than 10,000 people? What if he has evil intentions? If Li Xin is seduced by Jiannu and surrenders to Jiannu, neither you nor I can bear such a crime. " "But he can't be poisoned like this? Our savior." He Kegang was still a little confused. "He originally made great achievements, but the imperial court did not give him any reward. This time, he will be deprived of his military power. But Gang, what would you do if it were you? Don't you resent the imperial court?" Zu Dashou snorted coldly. . He Kegang stopped talking. In fact, if this thing really happened to him, he would definitely resent the imperial court. With a person who resents the imperial court by his side, no one would feel safe. of. This is one of the reasons why Zu Dashou wants to deal with Li Xin. "Hey, after treating our savior like this, I, He Kegang, really have no shame to see him again." He Kegang sighed deeply. Not only did he think so, but Zhang Cunren and others around him also thought so. Wanting to poison one's savior, in any dynasty, once people know about it, it will be reviled by the world. Naturally, everyone felt that they had no face to see Li Xin. However, Zu Dashou and his son on one side breathed a sigh of relief. Zu Dashou immediately covered up the matter on the pretext that the court wanted to deal with Li Xin. Anyway, these people would not ask about it in a short time, and they There was no way to ask about this matter. As for whether their father and son would have the face to see Li Xin in the future, perhaps they had never considered it. In this world, a big fist represents the truth. If this ancestor Dashou had strong soldiers and horses, he would not care about Li Xin and would have sent troops to wipe out Li Xin's entire army. How could we wait until now? Although this incident only happened in Baihu Hall, the fact that Li Xin took Zu Dashou out of the city gate quickly spread among Guan Ning's army. Guan Ning's army was in an uproar and their morale plummeted. Fortunately, The next day Jiannu did not take the opportunity to attack, and the army led by Zhang Chun also entered Dalinghe City. Dalinghe City was impregnable, and the time for the decisive battle between the Ming Dynasty and Jiannu's army finally came. Volume 1 Chapter 95 Zhang Chun Arrives "Young Master, this Zu Dashou is really abominable. He actually wants to destroy the young master's life. It's simply not a pity to die. If I had known this, I shouldn't have saved his life in the first place." Li Xin and others returned to the camp, Gao Meng snorted coldly. road. "At this moment, at that time, we had to save Zu Dashou's life. If Zu Dashou died, we would also be unlucky." Li Xin patted Wu Yun Taxue's head and let it go. After rubbing it on himself, he entered the camp with a smile. "My lord, I'm afraid we can't hide the things in Dalinghe City from Jiannu this time. I'm afraid Jiannu won't let us get more things this time." Shi Yuanzhi said with some worry. "No, it won't happen. If the lord stays here for one more day, Jiannu will have to worry for one more day. Zhang Chun's army will arrive tomorrow. If the lord stays here for one day, Jiannu will have to be careful to see if the lord is with Zhang Chun. Chunlian is together." Zhang Yifu shook his head and said. "Well, what you said makes sense. What Jiannu is most afraid of now is that we will unite with them." Li Xin nodded, pointed at Zhang Yifu and said: "I will not participate in the rest of the matter. You and Dorgon sigh We don¡¯t need anything else, firstly, war horses, and secondly, food and grass. We will go deep into the grassland. Although there will be no shortage of war horses in the future, I still have a big thing to do, and I will need war horses in a short time, not to mention food and grass. Hey, maybe we will get a lot of food and grass in the near future, but who doesn't like to have more of this stuff? "Don't worry, my lord, it's all up to me," Zhang Yifu said proudly. "Lord, if you do this, I'm afraid there will be no war within a hundred miles of Jinzhou within three years, and there will be no large-scale use of troops within three years of establishing a slave." Shi Yuanzhi nodded, He praised: "My lord is using the Liaodong chessboard, using the Jiannu and the imperial army as the chess pieces. This is a grand gesture that is beyond the reach of ordinary people." "There is no other way. If I really have a lot of soldiers and horses, I will If we just destroy them, it won't be like this now." Li Xin said nonchalantly: "I will use this blow to teach the court and Jiannu a lesson and let them see how powerful I, Li Xin, am. . Humph, if the court doesn't give me justice, I will use my reputation and my fierce reputation to conquer the entire grassland. When the time comes, when the Central Plains is in chaos, I will take the opportunity to enter the Central Plains. Yuanzhi, let's look for it. Where to stay, this place can't be too far, but it can't be too close either. " "In that case, I know there is a good place that is just right for my lord's needs." Shi Yuanzhi was silent for a while. Said: "Lord, do you know Guihua City?" "Guihua City?" Li Xin thought for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "I really didn't know that my Ming Dynasty had such a city." Li Xin had to admit this. , even in later generations, many cities on the map of China still inherited the name of the Ming Dynasty, but he had never heard of Guihua City. "Lord, this Guihua City is not on the territory of the Ming Dynasty. In other words, it used to belong to the territory of the Ming Dynasty, but now it belongs to Lin Dan Khan." Shi Yuan pointed directly to the west and said: "In the sixth year of Longqing, Altan Khan, the leader of the Mongolian people who was stationed in Tumochuan, summoned skilled craftsmen from all ethnic groups to imitate Yuan Dadu and broke ground to build a majestic and beautiful city with eight buildings and glazed gold and silver palaces in the shadow of Daqing Mountain and on the bank of the Yellow River. After the city was completed, the imperial court gave it the name Guihua City. Set against the backdrop of the mountainous green hills, the city was made of green bricks and looked green in the distance. The local Mongolian people gave it this name. He gave it a beautiful name, called Kukuhetun or Hohhot, which in Chinese means blue city. " "Oh, that's it." When Li Xin heard the name of Hohhot, he immediately understood what kind of place it was and nodded. "My lord, this is a heaven-given treasure land!" It rests on the majestic and undulating Daqingshan Mountains of the Yinshan Mountains in the north, and has access to the lush grasslands in the north; it borders the rolling Yellow River in the south and faces the Ordos Plateau across the river; and it borders the rolling Manchurian Mountains in the east. Khanshan; connected to the Hetao to the west, is the gateway to Ganning from the west. It is located at the junction of the Yellow River and the Dahei River. The land here is fertile, the terrain is flat, and irrigation is convenient. Lord, Chilechuan is located in this place. The land of Longxing in Tuoba Xianbei back then!" Shi Yuanzhi showed a look of yearning on his face. "It turns out that this place Yuan Zhi said is so good." Li Xin nodded. Huhehat was quite famous later, not only because of the fertile place, but more importantly because this place would be the city of breasts in the future. With such The title shows that the livestock industry here is very developed and can provide Li Xin with enough war horses. There are a lot of strategic resources such as gold and iron in Daqing Mountain. "The troops stationed by Lin Dan Khan here are not many. The lord's 10,000 soldiers are enough to occupy this place." Shi Yuanzhi said proudly: "After the lord takes over this place, he can write to the court and establish Yunzhong Mansion. Back then, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty established Yunzhong County here."Hehe, if my lord sets up Yunzhong Mansion here, those Shanxi merchants will probably swarm here." "Zhang Yifu also nodded and said. "Shanxi merchants? The most hated people in the world are Shanxi merchants. "Li Xin said with a cold snort. There is some truth to this. Merchants pursue profit. In the late Ming Dynasty, Jian Nu used large sums of money to win over Shanxi merchants. Not only did they obtain a large amount of military supplies from the Ming Dynasty through Shanxi merchants, but more importantly Intelligence, with Shanxi merchants traveling all over the world, the internal information of the Ming Dynasty is naturally known clearly. ¡°My lord, Zhang Chun is here. We are currently camping outside the city. "When Shi Yuanzhi was about to say something, he saw Yang Xiong burst in and said. "This Zhang Chun is very impatient. It's a pity that if he had come earlier, maybe we wouldn't be able to escape from here easily. . "Li Xin laughed. He knew that Zhang Chun was not Zu Dashou and would not poison himself to death. As expected, tens of thousands of Ming troops soon arrived outside Dalinghe City. A camp was set up outside the city, but veteran general Zhang Chun was sitting in the Chinese army's tent, but his face was gloomy and he looked coldly at the soldiers in front of him. The news of what had just happened in Dalinghe City also came in. Veteran Zhang Chun said: "Stupid, extremely stupid. "Zhang Chun opened his mouth and cursed angrily, without the calmness of a scholar. Wu Xiang and others on the side did not dare to speak, and they were secretly cursing Zu Dashou. What was originally a very simple matter, came to Zu Dashou. It became extremely complicated. Now, not only did Li Xin not be killed, but Zhang Chun was also offended. "Junmen, now that the matter has come to this, what should we do? "Although Wu Xiang hates Li Xin and wishes Li Xin to die, it is definitely not now. Li Xin absolutely cannot die now. He has a heavy army, which is enough to change any force on the battlefield. In the event of a battle between the two armies, When he surrendered to Jiannu, Wu Xiang really didn't know if he could escape. "Li Xin has a large number of troops, which is enough to change the situation on the battlefield. We were a little sorry for Li Xin, but now we have done something like this." , how does this make Li Xin believe in us? "Zhang Chunhua's white beard was trembling, and his eyes were glaring forward. If possible, he would have wanted to whip Zu Dashou several times. Obviously, he had never thought about why Zu Dashou, who had always been shrewd, would come up with such a stupid trick. The son forced Li Xin to the hostile side. Even if Li Xin had the intention to serve the country, he would probably no longer believe in himself. "I think after Li Xin became Li Gu, he would not do such a thing. "Song Wei also said. "Then maybe, the rabbit will bite people when it is in a hurry? What's more, Li Xin is a bold person. Who knows if he will be like this? Wu Sangui said disdainfully on the side. "No matter what, I will go see him tomorrow." Zhang Chun thought for a while and said: "Li Xin is also a loyal person. I think he will stay in Dalinghe City to help us deal with the slaves." At worst, I can just go back and write to the emperor to give him an official rank. "Zhang Chun thought for a while before waving his hand and withdrawing from the military meeting. After all, he was old and could not keep up with the energy. Everyone also left one after another. Half an hour later, the Ming army camp was dark, with only a few The patrolling soldiers were in action. But in the Jiannu camp in the north of the city, the lights were bright. Zhang Chun could sleep, but these people could not. The Ming army came and put great pressure on them. They were responsible for the negotiation. After Dorgon received Zhang Chun's army and arrived at Daling River, he did not dare to neglect it and asked to see Li Xin all night long. "My lord, Zhang Chun's army will not come sooner or later. It is the best time for my lord to come here." What an opportunity! "Shi Yuanzhi heard that Dorgon came late at night and said proudly: "If Zhang Chun had come early, I'm afraid he wouldn't have done anything like the Hongmen Banquet. By that time, if the lord had left , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s morally unjustifiable. If this person comes too late, what happened last night will be spread to Jiannu¡¯s ears. I¡¯m afraid Jiannu won¡¯t be as anxious as we thought. " "My lord, Dorgon is visiting at starry night. "At this time, Gao Meng said outside the tent. "Please. "Li Xin and Shi Yuanzhi looked at each other and smiled. It seems that the arrival of Zhang Chun's army still put a lot of pressure on Jiannu, forcing Dorgon to come at night. "Congratulations to my lord, congratulations to my lord. After today, it will be like The dragon entered the sea and used the world as a chessboard. "Shi Yuanzhi cupped his hands and laughed loudly. "Haha, Dorgon came at the right time. Come on, let's go see him. "Li Xin also nodded. Dorgon's arrival at this moment means that the time for Li Xin to leave Xishan has come. "My lord, it's better to wait. "Li Xin was about to leave when he saw Shi Yuanzhi admonishing him. Li Xin was stunned when he heard this, but soon understood and nodded. This matter is just like buying something. Li Xin is less and less anxious. There are so many Ergon will be anxious. They are not fools. Once Li XinWith Zhang Chun's cooperation, Jiannu would definitely not be Li Xin's opponent. Waiting for a while at this time is enough for Li Xin to get more benefits. Volume 1 Chapter 96 The Army Departs In the Chinese army's tent, Dorgon was waiting impatiently, but he had no choice. He knew what Li Xin meant by letting him wait here at this time, but he had no choice. Now, although it is not a man-made sword, I When looking for fish and meat, both Dorgon and Huang Taiji knew that Jiannu could not afford it at this time. A Li Xin or a Zhang Chun was not terrible, but the two of them united, Jiannu will definitely not be able to resist it. "Fourteen Baylor came late at night. Li Xin was too far away to welcome him. I forgive you, I forgive you." The big tent was opened and Li Xin was seen striding in wearing black armor. Dorgon looked at Li Xin with bitterness on his lips. Li Xin's expression at this moment undoubtedly showed Dorgon that Li Xin knew the current situation clearly. He immediately raised his hands and said: "Master Li, we are ready to go to the next level." We have 20,000 war horses, 50,000 stones of grain and grass, and 100,000 bows and arrows. Please move your troops.¡± ¡°This?¡± Li Xin frowned, secretly cursing that Jiu Nu was just Jiu Nu, and he had no negotiation skills at all. The details were revealed. "My lord, I think it's better to wait until General Zhang meets my lord! General Zhang is a rare good old man in the court. It is said that this man is on good terms with Master Qiu Hejia. If my lord meets Old General Zhang, he may be able to get More benefits. I think my lord has always wanted to honor the Li family, so this might be a good opportunity!" Shi Yuanzhi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "My lord, my subordinates also think so. These 50,000 stones of food and grass, hehe, are really a little short." Zhang Yifu also said with a smile: "Our army has 12,000 people, and these people eat horse chews. This small amount of food and grass is simply not enough." Not enough. It¡¯s better to meet with General Zhang first. Although my Ming Dynasty has suffered great losses in Liaodong in recent years, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, so I don¡¯t care about this little food and grass. If General Zhang can Report to the emperor and ask the lord to move to the Central Plains and eat locally. That will be a lifelong business, but it will be much better than now. " "Master Li, if you eat too much in one breath, you will probably have a bad stomach." He said dissatisfiedly: "Even if your court is prepared to give you benefits, I'm afraid they may not be able to give you so many benefits! What's more, although Zhang Chun is a kind man and has a good relationship with Qiu Hejia, he may not be your emperor." The master is not, otherwise, if he could speak up, he would not let Mr. Li live without reward for his great achievements. Mr. Li, don't you think so? " "This?" Li Xin's face showed. A trace of embarrassment comes. "I would like to add one more thing. Since Mr. Li is going back to the Central Plains, I wonder where Mr. Li is going to go from?" Dorgon gritted his teeth and said: "My Majesty, the Emperor of the Qing Dynasty, has ordered the Mongolian tribes along the way to help Mr. Li." It is convenient for the young master to march and reach the Central Plains safely. "I wonder what the young master thinks?" "If so, it can be considered." Li Xin pretended to think about it, nodded, and said, "But then again. Well, if I enter the Central Plains from the grassland and carry a lot of money and food along the way for thousands of miles, it is inevitable that someone will spy on me. If someone comes to offend me, what should I do? " "Young Master's army of more than ten thousand is not a vegetarian. ." Dorgon said without thinking. Li Xin was stunned when he heard this, and soon understood that although there were many Mongolian soldiers around Jiannu, and it seemed that many Mongolians had been subdued by Jiannu, in fact, the only ones who were loyal to Jiannu were the Horqin tribe. There are only a dozen large tribes such as the Tuxie Tube and the Tuxie Tube. In today's grassland, it seems that Lin Dan Khan and Jiannu still divide the world equally. That's why Dorgon is so confident. "Okay, in that case, when will the things we need be shipped?" Li Xin showed a trace of satisfaction on his face and said lightly: "You must know that Old General Zhang Chun has arrived, and you and I are here tonight , but Zhang Chun will definitely come tomorrow. I can refuse Zu Dashou, but I can't refuse Zhang Chun, an old man who can be my grandfather. " "Haha, Mr. Li still underestimates my Da Qing's ability. Look at these things. It's a lot of work, but I can prepare it overnight. I just don't know when the young master will set off?" Dorgon laughed when he heard this, his words full of pride. "Whenever your things arrive, my people will leave." Li Xin stared at Dorgon and said with a smile. He also did not expose the fact that Dorgon had been prepared. "Okay, it's refreshing to talk to Mr. Li." Dorgon's eyes lit up, he stood up and said with his hands in his hands: "In that case, I will immediately order someone to come and trade. Haha, Mr. Li, we say goodbye today. I don't know where you and I will go. When will we meet again! Hey, Mr. Li is so talented. I believe that the next time we meet, the situation will not be the same as today. " "If we are destined, there will be a chance to meet again," Li Xin said with a mysterious smile. said. Dorgon was stunned when he heard this, nodded, turned around and walked out.?Don¡¯t mention the big account. "Hey, 20,000 war horses are enough to turn us all into cavalry." Zhang Yifu laughed. "Most of them are just infantry on horseback." Li Xin knocked away Zhang Yifu's fantasy and said: "Let's also prepare and prepare to receive it. Hum, we will try to complete the reception overnight. Hum, if we wait until tomorrow morning , it was too late when Dorgon discovered it. " "I really don't know what will happen when Dorgon and Hong Tai find out that Zu Dashou once hosted a Hongmen Banquet for their lord." Zhang Yifu said proudly. "Jiannu is my life-and-death enemy in the Central Plains. I would rather fall off the mountain and become a bandit than cooperate with them." Li Xin's eyes were full of murderous intent. To be honest, if the Central Plains is occupied by aliens, it can still be called China. If Being enslaved by the West means being called China, and all this is because of the establishment of slaves. The so-called prosperous age of Kangxi and Qianlong was nothing more than this. Those who open their mouths are slaves, and those who shut their mouths are slaves. It is disgusting. In later generations, the boss of foreigners, Officials followed, and the final views of the Han people, when truly studied, also started from the period of establishing slaves. Therefore, although establishing slaves was a part of China, in Chinese history, establishing slaves was a sinner. But I have to say that the efficiency of Jiannu at this time is still very good. Just before tea time, news came that Jiannu had prepared the things and was waiting for Li Xin to receive them. "If I leave today, I don't know when I can come back." A large group of people gathered at the camp, looking at the slave army coming slowly in the distance. Dorgon took the lead. Under the torch, there were countless people behind. war horses, and food and fodder. Shi Yuan looked straight at the Xishan Camp behind him and sighed slightly. "I'll be back." Li Xin laughed and prepared to go forward to greet him. "My lord, be careful of fraud." Gao Meng stepped forward to persuade him. "Don't worry, we are not afraid of them even if they attack with tens of thousands of troops. As long as they cannot destroy us in a short period of time, they will be the ones who die. Compared to us, the national destiny of establishing slaves makes Mrs. Hong dare not bully me." Li Xin waved his hand and said. But he still ordered people to be on guard. In fact, as Li Xin said, when delivering the war horses, Fan Wencheng had suggested taking the opportunity to eliminate Li Xin, but Huang Taiji quickly gave up the idea after thinking for a moment, not to mention his own Will the army destroy Li Xin with a single charge? If it cannot be eliminated or is in a stalemate, Zu Dashou and Zhang Chun on one side will immediately press forward. In the end, Huang Taiji will be the unlucky one. As long as Li Xin does not die, he can form a Xishan Army of two or more to become the enemy of the Qing Dynasty. In this case, it is better to eliminate Zhang Chun first and then deal with Li Xin. "Master Li, please send someone to verify it!" Dorgon looked at the Xishan Army in front of him who was on guard. He sighed in his heart, such an elite soldier and strong general was not from his Manchu tribe. "Zhang Yifu, go and have a look." Li Xin pointed to the distance, and instantly more than a thousand auxiliary soldiers ran to hand over the supplies. On Li Xin's side, he relaxed after seeing that Jiannu did not make any offensive movements. Two hours later, there was already a trace of ruddy color on the horizon, and the handover between the two sides was completed. Li Xin ordered the infantry to mount their horses one after another, while the cavalry was a man and a pair of cavalry, guarding the food, grass and weapons and slowly heading towards the west. "It's really hateful. We spent so many lives to get these things, but now Li Xin got them so easily. Thinking about it, it's really scary." Duoduo, who was beside Dorgon, watched Li Xin go away. Da Jun said fiercely. "Comes and goes like the wind, Li Xin should be our great enemy of the Qing Dynasty. I'm afraid we did something wrong this time." Dorgon said quietly. At this time, a group of people flew from a distance. Dorgon looked around and saw Huang Taiji's golden banner. Dorgon did not dare to neglect and hurriedly greeted it. "Uncle Fourteen, has the handover of the war horses been completed?" As soon as the two sides met, Hauge looked unkind and rushed up to ask. "Not bad." Dorgon saw Huang Taiji's face filled with gloom, his heart moved, and he immediately felt that something was not good. "We were fooled, damn Li Xin." Huang Taiji looked into the distance fiercely. Although Li Xin's army had not left yet and was still moving slowly, Huang Taiji could still clearly see a line of black smoke heading towards the west, but But it's not easy to chase. "Uncle Fourteen, there is news from Daling River City. Zu Dashou invited Li Xin to the city last night and tried to kill Li Xinjiu with poisoned wine. However, he never thought that Li Xin would see through and kidnap Zu Dashou and leave the city. From then on, Li Xin also I have given up the idea of ??cooperating with the Ming Dynasty, and it is even more impossible to submit to the Ming Dynasty." A trace of pride appeared on Hauge's face, Dorgon was unlucky, and he looked happy. "Ah!" Dorgon's expression changed drastically. Only then did he realize why Li Xin was so easy to talk to him just now. Basically, he had given his opinions to him.??I agreed without any additional conditions at all. This is not because Li Xin is being merciful, but because Li Xin has realized that if he waits until dawn, he may get the news, and then he will not agree to these war horses and supplies. Give it to Li Xin. When he thought of this, Dorgonjun's face turned red, and a burst of humiliation suddenly came to his heart. He was fooled by Li Xin again, and this time he was very embarrassed. "Forget it." Huang Taiji sighed and said: "This Li Xin is extremely treacherous. I'm afraid he has had this plan for a long time. This person has always been based on interests. If we don't send this person away, we can't An Xin fights Zhang Chun. "Humph, come to think of it, at this time, the most worrying thing is not us, but Zhang Chun. Without Li Xin as a strong support, I want to see if Zhang Chun has the confidence to defeat us." Huang Taiji. He raised his riding whip, pointed at the Ming army camp in the distance and said: "Let's go back to the camp. We will fight Zhang Chun tomorrow. Hum, Li Xinzhen sent him away, and I will find the rest with Zhang Chun." , Isn¡¯t that what our Qing Dynasty is like? It relies on war to support war. When Huang Kao was still alive, with thirteen armored cavalry, he was invincible all the way. This is how the Qing Dynasty is today. A small setback is nothing. Today we have lost something. , But we will get more tomorrow, whether it is Zhang Chun or Li Xin. If they take our things, we will take them back one by one," Huang Taiji said through gritted teeth. Li Xin's incident was not only a shame for Dorgon, but also a shame for Huang Taiji. If he hadn't become anxious because of Zhang Chun's arrival, how could he, Li Xin, have taken such a big advantage at this time? Who can take the opportunity to force Li Xin to surrender! It's all that damn Zhang Chun who didn't come earlier or later, but he came at this time. When Huang Taiji thought about Li Xin's great benefits, his heart started to bleed. In an instant, all hatred was directed at Zhang Chun. He vowed to eliminate Zhang Chun's enemies and use Zhang Chun's head to re-establish his prestige. Volume 1 Chapter 97 Before the Battle Zhang Chun was old and got up very early in the morning. He was holding a sword in his hand and was originally going to dance. But when he just left the tent, he was shocked by the news. The good mood of the morning disappeared at this moment. Without a trace. Because he knew that Li Xin had led the army to leave. "When did you leave? How could it be so fast?" Zhang Chun looked fiercely at Zu Dashou and others who were standing not far away. Zu Dashou and others were sitting in Daling River City. The movement coming from the Jiannu Camp was naturally Zu Dashou couldn't hide it, but in the face of this situation, he didn't dare to leave the city rashly, so he could only report to Zhang Chun early in the morning. "My lord, the traitor Li Xin has colluded with Jiannu for a long time. As soon as Master Wang came, they all fled in advance." Zu Zerun glanced at Zhang Chun uneasily and said quickly. "Stupid. You are a loser yourself, do you think I am also a loser?" Zhang Chun snorted coldly: "If it weren't for you, how would Li Xin leave?" "Sir." Zu Dashou frowned, and when he was about to refute, suddenly He thought of something again, and had no choice but to lower his head and say nothing. Zhang Chun obviously saw Zu Dashou's dissatisfaction, but he didn't take it to heart. In the past, Zhang Chun might not have scolded Zu Dashou like this, but now it is different. He has tens of thousands of troops, and Zu Dashou There are only a few thousand cavalry in Dashou. Although Guan Ning's cavalry is very powerful, it has not recovered yet. Compared with the power, Zu Dashou naturally did not dare to oppose Zhang Chun. "How long have you been gone?" Zhang Chun suddenly sighed and said. "It's only half an hour." He Kegang glanced at Zu Dashou and finally sighed. "Half an hour? Their team must be walking very slowly. Let's go after him and we must catch him back." Zhang Chun seemed to have thought of something and said loudly. "My lord, it's better not to go." Zu Dashou said in a low voice: "What Quanzi said just now is right. Li Xin has colluded with Jian Nu for a long time. All of them are cavalry now. What ability can Li Xin have? There are so many cavalry? These are not tens of thousands of horses given by Jiannu. Who else can bring them in Liaodong? " "Cavalry?" Zhang Chun didn't hold the sword in his hand. , fell to the ground, his expression a little gray. Although he was a Jinshi, but he had led the army in battles over the years, and his strategy was not inferior to that of Zu Dashou. He naturally understood the power of tens of thousands of cavalry. Even if Li Xin did not have tens of thousands of cavalry around him, as long as he With war horses, it takes a little time to train a cavalry. Even infantry on horseback are more powerful than ordinary infantry. You can imagine how powerful Li Xin is now. "Which way is he going?" After pondering for a long time, Zhang Chun bent down and picked up the sword from the ground, wiped it before asking. "Grassland, go west." Zu Dashou said quickly. "Yes." Zhang Chun breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. If he went north, Zhang Chun would not have fought this battle and immediately withdrew his troops back to Jinzhou. "Sir, will Li Xin sneak behind our army and attack our army because of this? You know, Li Xin is in collusion with Jiannu?" Zu Zerun also showed a trace of worry at this time. Li Xin escaped, and there were more than 10,000 troops around him. If this force was used to control Liaodong, it would be possible. "No." He Kegang shook his head without thinking and said: "Master Li is not such a person, and if he is disadvantageous to us, he can just unite with Jian Nu and attack us together. There is no need to make such a big fanfare." " General He knows Li Xin so well?" Zu Dashou said slightly dissatisfied. At this moment, Zu Dashou and Li Xin were enemies of life and death. Li Xin last night made him lose face and lowered his prestige among Guan Ning's army. This morning, he also heard that hundreds of Guan Ning cavalry left the city gate and defected to Li Xin. So he hated Li Xin deeply. At this time, when He Kegang said good things for Li Xin, he was naturally very unhappy, and he also became jealous of He Kegang. "Junmen, you?" He Kegang's face turned red with anger. "Okay." Zhang Chun glanced at the generals and snorted coldly: "How long has it been? We are still fighting in the nest. If you have the ability, you can lead a team of people and rush to the Jiannu camp to take the weapons." If I take away Hong Tai's head, I will definitely ask for credit for him. Hey, what's the point of caring about a useless person at this time?" "I don't dare to wait." Naturally, the generals were angry when they saw it. It was difficult to speak, so he quickly lowered his head and said. "Humph, Li Xin left as soon as he left. With this person by his side, there will undoubtedly be more variables. Who knows where this person's heart is?" Zhang Chun snorted coldly. If he had sympathized with Li Xin before, it was Li Xin who made such a contribution, but in the end he did not receive any reward. Even Zhang Chun felt uncomfortable with such treatment. But at this moment, Zhang Chun was dissatisfied with Li Xin's actions. The so-called thunder, rain and dew areWell, Li Xin was still a subject of the imperial court. At this moment, for his own selfish interests, he ignored the overall situation and rashly accepted the benefits of establishing a slave. For Zhang Chun, this is a manifestation of having no king and no father. Even if Li Xin did not surrender and become a slave, Zhang Chun would not believe Li Xin easily at this moment. "Sir, the general is worried about Datong." Zu Zerun rolled his eyes and said quickly: "Li Xin is extremely treacherous and has the heart of a tiger and a wolf. This time he is even more dissatisfied with the imperial court. Even if he does not surrender and become a slave, he will definitely fight with There is collusion with Jiannu. This person is now heading west. He may escape into the Central Plains and become a rebel. He may cause trouble in the Central Plains from Xuanfu and Datong. This matter must be considered! " "Well, this matter is said! It makes sense, then this matter should be taken as a precaution." Zhang Chun nodded when he heard this, glanced around, and said: "Notify the Nine Borders immediately and let all the passes be carefully guarded to prevent Li Xin from breaching the Great Wall. Entering the Central Plains will cause great harm." "Sir, do you want to send someone to monitor the west?" At this time, Wu Xiang said on the side: "What if it is false that Li Xin went to the west, and then took advantage of us to attack Jiannu? , suddenly rushed into the battlefield, which is enough to change the situation on the battlefield. " "Yes, send troops to monitor Li Xin. If Li Xin goes deep into the grassland within three days, stop monitoring him." Zhang Chun thought for a while. said. Wu Xiang and others were stunned, and soon understood what Zhang Chun meant, that is, the army would fight Jiannu in a decisive battle within three days. "The general will send someone to take care of it immediately." Wu Xiang was stunned when he heard this and said loudly. "My lord, we are going to face Jiannu this time. The Jiannu cavalry is very powerful. I wonder if your Excellency is prepared." He Kegang hesitated for a moment and asked. "If I were not prepared, how could I launch an attack in three days? Humph, I have already made preparations. As long as the generals move forward bravely, they will be able to defeat Jiannu. By then, all generals will be meritorious officials of the imperial court. Your Majesty said It's not impossible to summon him." Zhang Chun smiled proudly and stroked his gray beard. Just like what he introduced, how could Zhang Chun launch an attack rashly without any preparation? "I am willing to serve the imperial court." Zu Dashou and others said loudly and passionately after hearing this. In the north of the city, Huang Taiji, who had just lost a huge fortune, did not think that his pressure was much less because of Li Xin's departure. Instead, he looked solemn and summoned the civil and military ministers to gather in the Chinese army's tent. "Li Xin has left, not long ago, but you can't take it lightly." Huang Taiji glanced at the people in front of him, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. Because he clearly saw a look of relief in everyone's eyes, obviously because of Li Xin's departure. This made him very sad, thinking about how powerful the soldiers and horses of the Qing Dynasty were. They reached the desert in the north, the grasslands in the west, and North Korea in the east. They also went deep into the hinterland of the Central Plains several times. Such elites were actually intimidated by Li Xin. , which can¡¯t help but make people feel sad and disappointed. "Yes, Li Xin is a treacherous person. Although he has promised us to leave Liaodong and return to the Central Plains through the grasslands, we must not be careful. What if he suddenly kills us when we are fighting against the Ming army in the Qing Dynasty? The appearance is enough to change the situation on the entire battlefield, and it will also change the national destiny of the two countries. Therefore, the slave believes that while strengthening the surveillance of Daling River City, he must also order the Mongolian tribes to monitor the grasslands to the west. Monitor Li Xin carefully, and after our army defeats Zhang Chun here, the army will immediately attack Li Xin, unite all the Mongolian tribes, and finally eliminate Li Xin," Fan Wencheng also nodded. "Li Xin only needs to monitor. Now I can't understand Zhang Chun. Zhang Chun only has so many soldiers and horses around him. How can he fight a decisive battle with our army? Isn't he afraid that our army will eat tens of thousands of his soldiers and horses? You know In the past, the Ming Dynasty still had a Guan Ning cavalry. How many Guan Ning cavalry are there today? Thousands of Guan Ning cavalry are simply our opponents, and once Zhang Chun's tens of thousands of troops are wiped out by our army, then the Ming Dynasty will be in Liaodong. Is there any chance of resistance?" Huang Taiji looked thoughtful. Everyone in the big tent also showed a trace of hesitation on their faces. In the field battle, the Ming army fought against Jiannu, and the Ming army was always defeated, especially in these years. In this situation, both Zhang Chun and Jiannu understand this truth. The victory or defeat in the Battle of Daling River will be related to the national destiny of the two countries. This point, both Zhang Chun and Huang Taiji understand the truth. But under such circumstances, Zhang Chun actually led the army and took the initiative to attack Jiannu and wanted a decisive battle. This made Huang Taiji cautious. "Your Majesty, I think Zhang Chun has to fight." Ning Wanwo said: "When our army comes, Daling River City is in front of us. I don't know how much effort the Ming Dynasty spent on Daling River City. If Zhang Chun If we don¡¯t fight decisively, we have to retreat. Once we retreat, will Dalinghe City still belong to the Ming Dynasty?¡± Volume 1 Chapter 98 Decisive Battle (1) "Lord, do you see who I brought to you?" The army was walking slowly on the grassland. Li Xin was thinking about the future when he saw Jutu leading a little boy on horseback and galloping towards them. "What? Jutu?" Li Xin glanced at the boy curiously, and was soon shocked by the big bird on his shoulder. Golden talons, eyes like eagles. "Haitongqing." Shi Yuanzhi exclaimed. "Mr. Yuanzhi also knows about Haidongqing?" Jutu soon understood that Shi Yuanzhi had stayed in Liaodong for many years, so he naturally knew about Haidongqing. "Is this Hai Dongqing?" Li Xin looked at Hai Dongqing on the young man's shoulder in surprise and said, "How did you meet him?" Li Xin also knew that Hai Dongqing was very good, but he wanted to capture Hai Dongqing. Dong Qing is very difficult, and training Hai Dongqing is even more difficult. The person in front of him actually puts Hai Dongqing on his shoulders, which shows that he has finished training Hai Dongqing. But how could such a person appear in his own team? "Hey, lord, he escaped from Jiannu. He came with our war horses." Jutu said proudly. "The eagle slave has met the young master." The young eagle slave quickly knelt down when he saw Li Xin. "Get up, are you a Han too?" Li Xin glanced at Hai Dongqing, and finally his eyes fell on Yingnu, and asked curiously. "The villain's surname is Liu. He was captured by the slaves since he was a child. Because his grandfather was good at catching Hai Dongqing, he survived. After his grandfather died, the villain took over the position and followed Hauge." Eagle slave hurriedly said. "My lord, this guy is a genius. When Hai Dongqing discovered our location, he didn't tell Hauge." Jutu said quickly because he was afraid that Li Xin didn't know how powerful Ying Nu was. "Oh, there is such a thing." Li Xin was doubtful for a while, but soon realized that Hai Dongqing's eyes were so sharp, how could he not discover his secret in the mountain? From this point of view, it is really this Thanks to the little guy's contribution, he immediately jumped off the horse, helped Yingnu up, and said: "I would like to thank you very much. If it weren't for you, I, Li Xin, would never have the chance to command thousands of troops." "Little If you are a member of the Han family, you should kill Jiannu. Master, can I follow you?" Yingnu asked, raising his little head. His eyes were full of excitement, and he said: "I have been in Jiannu for six years, and I have never seen any general in the imperial court who can kill Jiannu in such an embarrassing state." "Haha, you have to know, I am still What if it's not recognized by the court?" Li Xin laughed. The rest of Jutu and others also burst into laughter. "Why do you need to be recognized by the court? Just admit it yourself." Yingnu said curiously. "Uh!" Li Xin was stunned when he heard this, and finally his eyes flashed, and he patted Ying Nu on the shoulder and said, "Do you have a name?" "Please give me a name, Master." Ying Nu is also a smart master. Li Xin said quickly. "You have Haidongqing, which means you have eyes like an eagle. From now on, you will be called Liu Ying!" Li Xin thought for a moment. "Liu Ying has met the young master, hehe, I have a name. I also have a name." Liu Ying jumped up happily, making everyone laugh. "Lord, if we leave at this time, I'm afraid the people on both sides still won't be relieved!" Shi Yuan pointed directly behind him and said. "That's for sure. If they are relieved, that would be a weird thing!" Li Xin sneered and said, "I'm afraid we might kill a carbine!" "Why don't my lord attack from another direction?" Shi Yuan He thought for a moment and said, "My subordinates believe that Jiannu's cavalry is unparalleled in the field. No matter how capable Zhang Chun is, he is probably no match for Jiannu. We rush in from the west, and at most we can only resist Jiannu's attack. But if we attack from another direction, we can not only weaken this disadvantage, but also expand the results as the lord said, and it is possible to severely damage both families. " "You are right," Li Xin thought. Thinking, he said: "We will head west during the day, and I will lead the cavalry to temporarily break away from the army at night. I think the decisive battle between Jiannu and Zhang Chun will be in the next day or two. You slow down and prepare to kill the carbine while letting us infantry Get used to the cavalry's fighting style. We will have to use cavalry to fight for a long time. Once the war breaks out, I will let Liu Ying inform you to speed up as much as possible and rush into the battlefield in one fell swoop. Defeat Jiannu and Zhang Chun. If that happens, we can not only lay out our plans in the grassland, but we can also control the area within a few hundred miles of Dalinghe City. " "My lord, it's true," Shi Yuanzhi said. nodded. "Where is Mongolia to the west of us?" Li Xin pointed to the west and said. "My lord, if my subordinate's guess is good?, three hundred miles to the west is part of Horqin, Mongolia. Ju suddenly thought for a while and said loudly: "If my subordinates guessed correctly, the one currently stationed here is Gulu Siqibu, the son of Subbudi." " "Gulu Si Qi Bu? Why is it such a strange name? "Gao Meng muttered on the side. "How many soldiers and horses are there around him? "Li Xin asked with a frown. "I don't know about this subordinate, but there are probably more than a thousand people at most! Jutu thought for a moment and said, "Jiannu actually doesn't trust these Mongolian tribes either." " "It doesn't matter how many people there are, just destroy them together. "Jiang Yi looked cold and said: "Thousands of people and horses are not under our control. "Everyone around them nodded again and again, obviously agreeing with Jiang Yi's proposal. "Hey, even if it's killing, it's not now. Let's deal with the big head first. Li Xin rolled his eyes and said, "Maybe at this moment, if our march is slow, someone will be proud of it!" " "It would be best if the man named Gulu Siqibu stops us in front. "Gao Meng lowered his head and said. "Then just let them stop it. "Li Xin rolled his eyes and nodded to Yang Xiong on the side. Yang Xiong looked stunned, and soon understood the truth. He laughed, waved behind him, led a group of people and disappeared from everyone's eyes. " Apparently, his subordinates wanted to send someone to send a message to Dorgon, asking him why he sent someone to intercept him in front. "Shi Yuanzhi showed a wry smile when he saw this. "In that case, Lao Yuanzhi is the one to blame. Li Xin nodded and said: "I led the cavalry and left overnight, turned into Jiannu Houzhai, and took advantage of the battle between the two sides to enter the battlefield from behind." " "Sir, the spies have come to report that Li Xin's army has gone out of the range of seventy miles. But the speed is getting slower and slower. "To the east of Daling River City, Zhang Chun's camp has been moved here, and it happens to be at the horns of Zu Dashou. At this time, he was listening to the news that the Ming army refused to accept troops at night. Obviously, he still had a crush on Li Xin's 10,000-strong army. "Why is it getting slower and slower?" "Zhang Chun frowned. What is the concept of seventy miles? Maybe it will take a long time for the infantry to advance seventy miles, but the cavalry is different. It only takes a few hours to kill them. What is going on with Li Xin? Could it be that it takes a long time for the infantry to advance seventy miles? Is he still going to fight back? Now he was beginning to mutter in his heart. "It seems that the Horqin group in front is hostile to Li Xin, and Li Xin does not dare to advance. "The Ye Buzuo said quickly. "Horqin Department? That's how many people there are, and the number of soldiers that can be fought is probably only a thousand or so! What does Li Xin want to do? Don't you want to destroy this tribe? And how could that tribe be so bold and dare to stop Li Xin? "Zhang Chun sat on the chair, and his mind suddenly started to swirl. Regarding the fact that there is a Mongolian tribe near Daling River City and Jinzhou City, Zhang Chun naturally knows, but what can he do if he knows? These Mongolian tribes seem to be Like lice, although there is no great harm to the court, it is very troublesome. If Li Xin takes this opportunity to eliminate Horqin, it may not be a bad thing for the court, but Li Xin really wants to eliminate it. A small tribe? Zhang Chun hesitated. ¡°Sir, no matter what, it¡¯s better to be cautious. "Wu Xiang persuaded from the side. "Send out all Ye Bushou, some to monitor Jiannu, and some to monitor Li Xin's army. "Zhang Chun also nodded. The battle of Daling River has reached the most critical moment. This battle is related to the final victory of Jiannu and the Ming Dynasty. Zhang Chun understands that once it fails, not only Jinzhou will not be protected, but the entire Liaodong may also be destroyed. Jiannu occupied it. So facing Li Xin, he had to be careful about the chess piece that was not on the chessboard. Even at this time, he regretted not writing to the emperor to keep Li Xin, otherwise, Li Xin would With this army of more than ten thousand, the final outcome of this battle has been decided a long time ago. It is a pity that all this has been ruined by that stupid guy. , I¡¯m afraid not yet. "He Kegang, who was ordered to come to listen to the tune, lowered his head and said. "This battle is just to obey fate. Zhang Chun raised his head and suddenly turned around and asked, "Have you made what I need?" "At this time, his eyes were shining, and his old appearance was nowhere to be seen. "It's all been built. "He Kegang said quickly. "Then just wait for the decisive battle! "Zhang Chun clenched his fists and said viciously. "The same thing happened in the Jiannu camp. As the supreme commander of the Jiannu camp, Huang Taiji was also worried about Li Xin. Where did Li Xin go and what was his whereabouts? Come and report. "We have advanced seventy miles. At this speed, it won't take long for the cavalry to go back and forth. What does this Li Xin want to do?" Huang Taiji looked at the information in his hand and said, "Is it possible that he still wants to come to participate in the war?" ?"If he comes to participate in the war at this time, he is seeking death." Fan Wencheng said without thinking: "The slave is more inclined to the tribes along the way to get some benefits from Li Xin, or in other words, he wants to win over the emperor. Get some benefits here." "Stupid. Do they think Li Xin is that easy to deal with?" Huang Taiji immediately understood the meaning of Fan Wencheng's words and said coldly: "Pass the order, along the way. The tribe immediately let Li Xin pass. Hehe, there are rumors in the Xuanfu and Datong areas that Li Xin is preparing to enter the pass on my orders. "Your Majesty, if this happens, the Xuanfu Datong border troops of the Ming Dynasty will be on guard." "Get up, Li Xin can't enter the customs for a short time, and after our Qing Dynasty eliminated Zhang Chun, we united with the Mongolian tribes to eliminate Li Xin on the grassland." Fan Wencheng praised. "Li Xin is a formidable enemy, we can't just let him run away like this." Huang Taiji said fiercely. Being forced by Li Xin to give the right amount of war horses and food to others was simply a shame and humiliation for Huang Taiji. How could Huang Taiji not take revenge? Volume 1 Chapter 99 Decisive Battle (2) "Your Majesty, the spies have come to report that Zhang Chun has already begun to mobilize his troops. It seems that he is preparing to take action." At this time, Dorgon broke in with a solemn expression on his face. There was one Li Xin, but one more Zhang Chun. More importantly, there were many soldiers and horses around Zhang Chun. Together with Zu Dashou, they surpassed the soldiers and horses of the Qing Dynasty. How could this not worry him. "It seems he couldn't help it anymore." Huang Taiji stood up and said: "Haha, if it were me, I would be willing to wait. Although our Qing Dynasty has strong troops and horses, its foundation is not as good as that of the Ming Dynasty. If it continues to be wasted, , we will definitely fail." Even Dorgon had to agree with this. He was similar to Huang Taiji in that he did not underestimate the Ming Dynasty. He could only seize the resources of the Ming Dynasty every time he entered the pass, and gradually weakened Ming Dynasty. towards. "He is willing, but Chongzhen's son is not willing." Dorgon shook his head and said. He understood that it was not that the commanders sent by the Ming Dynasty were incompetent, but that the commanders had no decision-making power. There was Chongzhen above them. People such as Yuan Chonghuan, Sun Chengzong and even Xiong Tingbi were all talented commanders. Unfortunately, they were not able to make decisions. They are suppressed by others. Once there is any trouble, the clear streamers in the court will swarm up and suppress these people severely. These people are not comparable to Huang Taiji, they are the masters of destiny. Who dares to restrain Huang Taiji, so they use troops even more powerfully. That's what Zhang Chun is like. Doesn't he know the situation in front of him? There is no doubt that this is impossible, but he is waiting impatiently, but Chongzhen is not impatient. "There is a saying among the Han people that makes sense. It is said that governing a big country is like cooking small dishes, so you have to take your time. It's a pity that Chongzhen was so impatient." Huang Taiji shook his head and sighed. As his enemy, Huang Taiji naturally had to understand clearly. Unfortunately, after some research, he discovered that Chongzhen and he were not on the same level at all. There was a huge difference between the two. This made him lose interest. "Your Majesty, what should we do now?" Dorgon thought for a while and asked. "He will fight wherever he wants and solve Liaodong in one fell swoop. I want to see how many soldiers and horses Chongzhen has left to consume." Huang Taiji laughed. Zhang Chun proposed a decisive battle at this time, and he naturally agreed. "It's natural that the emperor wants a decisive battle, but my brother is worried about someone." Dorgon thought for a while and lowered his head and said. "Are you worried about Li Xin?" Huang Taiji asked without thinking. "Your Majesty, I am worried about Li Xin. The emperor also knows that this person is treacherous. What I am worried about is whether this person will take advantage of the battle between the Qing Dynasty and Zhang Chun to suddenly rush into it and help Zhang Chun. Defeat us." Dorgon nodded. "What do you mean?" Huang Taiji also said with a gloomy expression. "Li Xin is the person we have to deal with. This is for sure. Isn't the emperor planning to mobilize troops to deal with Li Xin immediately after taking care of Zhang Chun? In this case, why doesn't the emperor give an order to let all the Mongolian tribes along the way come together? To attack Li Xin, just hold him back." Dorgon rolled his eyes. "This?" Huang Taiji's expression changed and he hesitated. "I don't know how many Mongolian tribes there are. The emperor is far away in Liaodong, how can he control a small tribe?" Dorgon said proudly: "The number of Mongolians is far greater than that of the Manchus, and these people are all They are the elite of the horse, and having too many people is not conducive to the rule of the Qing Dynasty. " "But this Horqin?" Huang Taiji showed a trace of hesitation. The Horqin tribe has a close relationship with the Manchu Qing Dynasty. The Horqin tribe originally lived in the areas of the Ergun River, Hailar River and Hulun Lake. In the mid-Ming Dynasty, they moved eastward to the Nenjiang River area. In order to distinguish it from the Alu Horqin of the same clan, it was called Nenjiang Horqin, also known as Nen Horqin. During the Zhengde period of the Ming Dynasty, the death of Dayan Khan led to rebellion and war among ten thousand households in Wuliangha, Mobei. In order to avoid the war, the Nenhorqin tribe moved southward in the Jiajing year and settled in the area of ??the three guards of Wuliangha, which had already moved westward. Tomorrow, in the fourth year of the Qing Dynasty, the leader of the Horqin tribe and the leader Hachi formally formed an alliance in Yiketang Galipo. Nulehaci named Oba Tuxie Tuhan. Huang Taiji became the emperor, changed the Yuan Dynasty to Chongde, and named the country Qing Dynasty. The Qing Dynasty implemented the alliance and flag system for the Mongolian tribes. At that time, Nen Horqin was divided into Horqin, Gorros, Zhalaite, Dulbert and other tribes. Nen Horqin is organized into ten banners according to the Manchu flag system: Horqin has six banners, divided into three banners in the front, middle and rear on the left and right wings; Guoerluosi has two banners, one in the front and rear; Zalaid has one banner; Du has three banners. Albert one flag. Historically, the Empress Dowager Xiaozhuang, the Empress Dowager Xiaoduan, and the Empress Fulin all came from the Horqin Grassland in Inner Mongolia. This shows how close the relationship between the Horqin tribe and the Manchu Qing Dynasty is. "We, the Manchus, are the foundation of the Qing Dynasty, and everything else is secondary." Dorgon's eyes flashed with a fierce look. This is the difference between Dorgon and Huang Taiji. Huang Taiji can be said to be a generation of saints. Jun, but Dorgon¡¯s character is too gloomy and he can be said to be a tyrantXiong, this is the difference between the two. For example, in the Horqin tribe, the Empress Dowager Xiaozhuang had an affair with Dorgon in history. The Empress Dowager Xiaozhuang was from the Horqin tribe. Even now, there are still private contacts between the two. However, in the face of the interests of the Qing Dynasty, Dorgon He decided to sacrifice the interests of the Horqin tribe without hesitation. "Hey!" Huang Taiji sighed after hearing this, and finally waved his hand. Dorgon immediately understood what Huang Taiji meant and stepped back respectfully. But I just went to make arrangements and didn¡¯t mention it. "Where are we, Liu Ying, check how far we are from the two armies." On the huge grassland, as far as the eye can see, a group of cavalry is crisscrossing the grassland. Li Xin stopped with Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand, looked into the distance and said to Liu Ying on the side. At this moment, he had led more than a thousand cavalrymen to break away from the large group of people and appeared on the grassland. He just wanted to rush behind Jiannu and give Jiannu a hard blow. "My lord, wait a minute." Liu Ying was also riding a horse, but he was panting because of the long journey. However, Hai Dongqing on his shoulders rushed into the sky following his order, Disappear into the distance. It is precisely because of the existence of Haidongqing that Li Xin is so bold on the grassland. With Haidongqing around, Li Xin can know the slightest movement in the army, whether it is Jiannu or Zhang Chun. Clearly. After a while, Hai Dongqing fell from the sky like lightning, landed on Liu Ying's shoulder, shouted several times in Liu Ying's ear, and rubbed Liu Ying's face with his huge head. "My lord, according to the news from Hai Dongqing, we are now a hundred miles northwest of the slave army." Liu Ying said quickly. "Okay, let's camp here." Li Xin thought for a moment and then said, "Let's see what's going on over there with Yuan Zhi, and how honest and dishonest that guy named Gulu Siqibu is." "Yes. "Liu Ying didn't dare to neglect, and made various chirping sounds in his mouth, and saw the Haidongqing flying high into the sky and disappearing into the vast sea of ??clouds in an instant. "What a fast speed!" Yang Xiong admired as he looked at Hai Dongqing disappearing into the distance. "Otherwise, how could it be called Haidongqing? In Liaodong, this thing is quite rare." Li Xin laughed. He did not expect that he could actually get a Haidongqing. This thing is like It is like a satellite, suspended above the head, and can monitor the enemy's every move. Although not as useful as satellites, it is pretty good in this era. In the large tent of Zhuosuotu League in Horqin, Gulusi Qibu was walking around in the tent. Beside him, a beautiful woman came over holding a glass of kumiss. The woman's face was rosy and sparkling. With a strange luster, she was Gulu Siqibu's favorite concubine. She was so beautiful back then that she was no less beautiful than Da Yu'er. It was Gulu Siqibu who snatched her away with her own bravery. "Taiji, what are you thinking about?" the beautiful woman asked gently. "Qiqiqige, this is the decree from the great emperor, asking us to hold Li Xin down." Gulusi Qibu handed the imperial edict in his hand to the woman beside him. The meaning of Qiqige in Mongolian is flowers. "Li Xin? Who is he? Can Tai Ji value him so much?" Qiqige took a look at the imperial edict and asked curiously. "I don't know who Li Xin is, but I know that he is valued by the Emperor. A person who can be valued by the Emperor is not an ordinary person. And according to the news, there are more than 10,000 Ming Dynasty troops. Come and kill us. "Gulu Siqibu didn't know anything about Li Xin. Although he had been fighting there for half a year, people like Li Xin were still rarely known, especially when word spread to Gulu Siqi. Cloth this side. "Our tribe's army only has 1,500 people, and the rest are old and weak. How can we resist this Li Xin?" Qiqi Ge's beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, without a trace of amorous feelings, just listened to her Jiao said: "The Great Emperor is really." "Don't say that, maybe these more than 10,000 troops are just the defeated soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. You have to know that every time the Great Emperor goes south to herd horses, he will capture a large number of Ming Dynasty people. , These Ming Dynasty troops have no fighting power at all, and the warriors in my tribe are not afraid of them at all." Gulusi Qibu smiled and patted Qiqige on the shoulder and said: "I have asked people to inquire about the origin of this Li Xin. I believe there will be news soon. Only then can we decide how to deal with this Li Xin. ""Report to Taiji, the Ming Dynasty army has begun to set up camp." At this time, someone reported loudly outside the tent. . "Start setting up camp?" Gulusi Qibu muttered: "How far have we walked? It's less than ten miles. If this continues, they will have at least ten days to reach us. What does this Li Xin want to do?" " Taiji, wouldn't it be best if they didn't come?" Qiqige laughed, and an ambiguous atmosphere suddenly gathered in the big tent. "Yes, ??. "Gulu Siqibu's eyes lit up. He looked at Qiqige's watery eyes. He walked forward and hugged Qiqige with both hands. The two of them immediately entered the back tent. After a while, bursts of giggles broke out. Sounds and gasps came out. Volume 1 Chapter 100 Decisive Battle (3) "Soldiers, the time for the decisive battle has come. Pick up the bows and arrows in your hands. For the sake of the Ming Dynasty and the Holy Emperor, show your majesty and kill the Jiannu in front of you." Zhang Chun's old voice rang on the battlefield. Tens of thousands of Ming troops roared with shouts. On the battlefield, countless mandarin ducks and jackets flashed with red light. Tens of thousands of soldiers gathered together, their fighting spirit surging, and the weapons in their hands flashed with light. Before the battle, the Ming Dynasty Taipu Si Qing, military supervisor Zhang Chun, general soldiers Wu Xiang, Song Wei, etc., led the army by more than a hundred people including deputy generals, staff generals, guerrillas, garrison, Dusi, and Beiyu. Under Dalinghe City, General Zu Dashou led the remaining eight thousand Guanning cavalry to hold down the position. In the Ming Dynasty, tens of thousands of elites from Liaodong attacked in full force, hoping to encircle and annihilate Huang Taiji in one fell swoop. Under the Huang Taiji Golden Dragon banner opposite, various Baylors, banner leaders, generals, etc. also gathered together. Behind them, tens of thousands of elites also gathered together. This was a battle related to the ownership of Liaodong and the decline and prosperity of the country. In the war, even if Huang Taiji was sure of defeating Zhang Chun, he did not dare to be careless at all, and all his troops went out to fight. "Your Majesty, what is that?" Fan Wencheng suddenly pointed to the front of the Ming army's position and asked in surprise. Everyone looked around and saw hundreds of strange things placed in front of the Ming army's position, covered with black cloth. Huang Taiji and others had no idea what was under the black cloth. "No matter what it is, these Han people know how to play some weird things, but under our Qing cavalry, everything will be crushed." Hauge said loudly and energetically. "Yes, we must crush everything in front of us." Huang Taiji's original doubts were swept away. He pointed at the Ming Dynasty army in front and said: "Do our Qing warriors care about the Han people in front of us? According to my will, The whole army attacks." "Attack." Huang Taiji is Huang Taiji, resolute and courageous. At this time, only attacking can completely eliminate the disadvantages in front of him. "Attack." Zhang Chun saw it clearly. When he saw Huang Taiji attacking, he naturally did not dare to neglect it. He also ordered people to wave their big banners. In an instant, he saw hundreds of chariots in front of him appearing on the position. On top, there were guns, Folang machine guns, divine fire flying crows and other firearms. Following Zhang Chun's order, the artillery on these hundreds of tanks fired in unison, igniting the entire battlefield at once, and at the same time, the whole battlefield was lit up. Huang Taiji was shocked. "Chariot?" "Artillery?" Huang Taiji and others opened their eyes wide and looked at the chariot that suddenly appeared in the distance. They never thought that Zhang Chun had secretly built so many chariots and would What does it mean to place a chariot in front of the position? With such a chariot, soldiers can hide in it and only need to fill it with gunpowder. The Manchu and Qing army on the opposite side cannot harm the opponent at all, and these hundreds of chariots have already It covered the entire battlefield and blocked almost all blind spots. How could it defeat the opponent? In the charge just now, nearly a thousand people were killed in one turn, and there were still some seriously injured ones lying on the battlefield, letting out bursts of whines. "It's really treacherous." Huang Taiji fiercely patted the sitting horse, but found that the cannons in front rang out, and his Manchu warriors were still charging. Unfortunately, the opponent's blockade was too powerful. Until now So far, his son Lang still has not broken through the opponent's blockade. Although he has advanced dozens of steps than before, it is a pity that it is of no use at all. "Master Lao's chariot array is really powerful. In one moment, more than a thousand Jiannu people were killed." Under the banner of the Ming army, Song Wei and other generals looked at the chariots in front, with surprise on their faces. Thinking that a tank equipped with cannons and other firearms could be so powerful. It was also such a heavy tank that the opponent's bows and arrows could not harm the soldiers in the tank at all. In fact, this can be regarded as a tank in the original sense. Unfortunately, it cannot move independently, and the power of the artillery is also much smaller. But now, it is the first time it appears on the battlefield, and it still achieves very good results. "This kind of mechanism method is just a small way. The most important thing is the strength of your own troops and horses." Zhang Chun shook his head and said: "On this battlefield, we still need all of you to work together so that we can defeat them in one fell swoop today. It's appropriate to build a slave!" "That's natural." Wu Xiang and others saw that Jiannu had suffered a big loss as soon as the battle began. They felt very comfortable and thought that Jiannu was nothing more than this. After a while, they could launch a big war. A large-scale attack was launched. At this time, everyone patted their chests and said loudly. "Your Majesty, the enemy is using a formation of chariots to deal with our army. The chariots are invulnerable. Our army kills the Han people in the chariots. No matter how many warriors we spend, we may not be able to break into the opponent's position." Ning Wanwo said loudly. "Then what should we do?" Huang Taiji apparently also discovered this situation. There was smoke everywhere on the battlefield. Although his side shot countless bows and arrows, it was a pity that he did not kill any of the opponent's soldiers.?. "Artillery, we also use artillery." Ning Wanwo said loudly: "General Tong's artillery must be dispatched." "Pass an order to order Tong Yangxing to bring the red cannon." Huang Taiji finally gave the order, and he found that he had underestimated him. Zhang Chun, who could command tens of thousands of troops, was definitely not an ordinary scholar. He had the cunning and wisdom of a Central Plains scholar. Before the battle, he had already thought about how to deal with his cavalry, catching him off guard. Suffered a big loss. "Damn Zhang Chun, when we catch Zhang Chun, we must cut him into pieces." Hauge said fiercely. "Hauge, what did you discover after this incident?" Huang Taiji shook his head, but there was no trace of dissatisfaction on his face, and he pointed into the distance with a smile. Haug looked around and saw countless slave-building warriors launching an attack. Although they knew that death might be ahead of them, they still attacked as long as no order to retreat was issued. "Huang Ama, the warriors of the Qing Dynasty are attacking." Hauge thought for a moment, frowned and said, "The casualties are huge. These Han people are really cunning." "No." Huang Taiji was slightly disappointed after hearing this, but he still explained. Said: "Although the Ming Dynasty is corrupt, there are many talented people. Zhang Chun is just a small figure in the Ming Dynasty, but he has such military talent. It can be seen that the Central Plains Wuhua Tianbao is profound and profound, and there are many strange people in the Central Plains." There are countless things, such as Mr. Fan, Zu Dashou and Zhang Chun, not to mention Li Xin. The existence of these people is a warning to us. Although we have defeated the Ming Dynasty Emperor Chongzhen Xiaoer before, But it is not easy to occupy the picturesque mountains and rivers of the Central Plains. "Huang Taiji highly respected Han literati, whether it was Fan Wencheng or Zhang Chun in front of him, and Li Xin was the outstanding one. Understand that it is easy to defeat the Ming Dynasty army on the battlefield, but there are too many powerful people in the Central Plains. Huang Taiji must be careful if he wants to conquer the world. "Don't worry, Emperor Ama. One day, my son will definitely seize the Central Plains for Emperor Ama." Hauge was high-spirited. He did not agree with Huang Taiji's point of view, but he would not refute it. Dorgon on the side shook his head after hearing this. This Hauge is really boasting. Can he seize the Central Plains with just his ability? Just one Li Xin caused a headache for the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty. If Li Xin was not dealt with, how could he plot against the Central Plains? When Dorgon thought of this, his expression changed slightly. "Your Majesty, I wonder if there is any news about Li Xin now?" Dorgon rushed forward and asked quickly. "Li Xin?" Huang Taiji's expression changed, but he quickly waved his hand, laughed, and said, "Don't worry, Fourteenth Brother, I already have a perfect plan. Maybe after we take care of Zhang Chun and take a day's rest, we can deal with it." Li Xin, when hundreds of thousands of troops surround him, I want to see how he, Li Xin, can escape from my grasp." "Your Majesty?" Dorgon's expression changed, but he didn't understand the meaning. "Fourteen Baylor, don't worry. The emperor has sent orders to all the grassland ministries to gather troops to block Li Xin's way back to the Central Plains. He also ordered people to spread rumors to the nine sides of the Ming Dynasty, saying that Li Xin was rebelling against the Ming Dynasty and was preparing to lead our army into the pass. I want to come Li Xin's road back to the Central Plains will be blocked. When our army defeats Zhang Chun and takes advantage of the situation to occupy Jinzhou, this will completely cut off Li Xin's chance to return to the Central Plains." Fan Wencheng explained on the side: "Hey, then Li Xin is now. It¡¯s too late to come back.¡± ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Dorgon said quickly. Although he had some doubts in his heart at this moment, he didn't say anything. He could only keep the doubts in his heart. "Your Majesty, my servant is late, please punish me." At this time, a strong man with a bare head galloped over on horseback, rolled his saddle and dismounted, and fell to the ground. "Tong Yangxing, is my red cannon here?" Huang Taiji looked overjoyed when he saw the visitor and asked quickly. It turned out that the person who came was Tong Yangxing. After Emperor Ha Chi died under Yuan Chonghuan's red cannon, Jiannu gradually paid attention to the red cannon, so he ordered Tong Yangxing to supervise the production of the red cannon. Now it has gradually become a large scale. "I'm going back to the emperor, this time I brought one hundred and twenty red cannons. They have all been debugged and are just waiting for your majesty's order." Tong Yangxing said loudly without thinking. "Then what are you waiting for? Pass on my will and teach Zhang Chun a lesson. Don't think that I am afraid of him just because he has such a chariot. I will show him today who is the real emperor." ." As soon as Huang Taiji heard the arrival of the red cannon, he roared loudly without thinking. The sooner the war ends, the better. Huang Taiji knows that as long as the army in front of him is solved, the Ming Dynasty will no longer have the power to resist in Liaodong. The entire Liaodong will be the world of the Qing Dynasty. With such an opportunity, he How could he let it go? He couldn't wait to occupy Liaodong. "This slave has received the order." Tong Yangxing was extremely proud, and this was the opportunity to make a meritorious deed.?It's coming. He immediately got on his horse and commanded the red cannon. Volume 1 Chapter 101 Decisive Battle (4) "Boom!" I heard thousands of artillery fire, and shells ejected from the red cannons, heading towards the Ming army's formation. "No, it's the red cannon." Zhang Chun, who was conducting the command, suddenly changed his face when he heard the roar of the cannon. The red cannon is the ultimate killing weapon in this era. Zhang Chun knew that although his chariot formation was powerful, it could not stop the red cannon. Is there no red cannon in the Ming Dynasty? Obviously not. The Ming Dynasty was the first to use red cannons. Unfortunately, unlike the Qing Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty did not build many red cannons. As a cannon rang, gold is two thousand. This situation is the same in any dynasty. The Ming Dynasty's finances have been depleted. In order to maintain the situation in Liaodong, Emperor Chongzhen did not know how many times he increased Liao rates. Part of this money was used for Liaodong's military expenditure, but part of it was used by these officials for corruption. There is not much left. In this way, how many red cannons can be built? Although Zhang Chun brought some red cannons this time, there were not many. Sure enough, in an instant, Jiannu's red-coated cannons instantly covered the entire position. Under the power of the red-coated cannons, screams were heard on the Ming army's position. Countless soldiers were blown to pieces by the red-coated cannons. Another tank was blown up into the sky, or was hit dozens of times away, and all the soldiers on the tank were killed. "Counterattack, counterattack." Zhang Chunqi's gray beard trembled, and he roared loudly, waving the sword in his hand. Following Zhang Chun's order, the Ming army's red cannons also began to display their power. It is a pity that the number of cannons cannot be compared with that of Jiannu. Fortunately, the Ming army's artillery operators here are all veterans. In a short period of time, they can be regarded as comparable, but as time goes by, Ming army The army's artillery fire became more and more sparse. There were fewer and fewer chariots, and the slaves rushed forward without fear. "Order the cavalry to attack. Dorgon, Haoge, Abatai, and Yue Tuo will lead all the troops to press forward." Seeing that his army had the upper hand, Huang Taiji looked extremely proud and roared loudly. "Kill!" Behind the artillery and the infantry, countless Jiannu cavalry began to charge, and for a time the entire battlefield was filled with mountains and seas. Countless slave-building soldiers broke out instantly under Huang Taiji's order. What is even sadder is that at this time, the Ming Dynasty soldiers' fear of Qing suddenly broke out, and their positions became unstable under the attack of the Jiannu cavalry. "Zu Dashou, lead the attack and block the slaves for me." Zhang Chun saw clearly from the command tower, his expression changed drastically, and he quickly ordered Zu Dashou to attack. On the right wing of the Ming Dynasty army, thousands of cavalry led by Zu Dashousuo were waiting for Zhang Chun's order. He also led the generals to watch the situation on the battlefield. The faces of Guan Ning's army, who were talking and laughing at first, soon changed, and Jian Nu began to attack under the cover of artillery. "Command the army to start preparing." Zu Dashou jumped on his horse and said loudly: "The army is in danger, it's time for us to take the field." The generals mounted their horses one after another, and suddenly Zu Zerun pulled the reins of Zu Dashou's horse. "Father, Commander-in-Chief, Jiannu is so powerful that our army's chariot array has lost its strength. Although my Guan Ning cavalry is powerful, I'm afraid I'm no match for Jiannu. This is my ancestral cavalry, how can I be buried here. "Zu Zerun persuaded seriously. "Insolent, my ancestors have received great favor from the imperial court, and Mr. Zhang Chun even came to rescue us. How can we escape in such a situation? What's more, the outcome is not decided at this moment. As long as we press forward with all our strength, how can we fail? Hugh? You should talk too much, otherwise my military law will not be merciful," Zu Dashou said dissatisfied. "Yes." Zu Zerun had no choice but to let go of the horse's rein after hearing this. Let Zu Dashou lead the Guan Ning cavalry to prepare for an attack. "My lord has an order, and the ancestral army gate is ordered to lead the army to attack." At this time, Zhang Chun's military order came. "General, I will obey your orders." Seeing that Zhang Chunguo had actually sent the order, Zu Dashou did not dare to neglect, so he quickly received the order and was waiting to lead the army to attack. "Commander Father, look quickly." At this time, Zu Zerun, who was on the horse, suddenly pointed to the distance and exclaimed. Everyone looked around and saw a group of people running back in the distance, but they were escaping from the battle. "Who is this? How dare they escape from the battlefield?" He Kegang gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with sadness and disappointment, as did the rest of the generals. The battlefield has come to decide the outcome. At this time, we should all rush forward together and kill you to death. In this way, the final outcome is still unknown. But at this time, a friendly soldier actually escaped from the battlefield, which could be said to be a fatal blow to the morale of the army. Sure enough, as the army fled, the morale of the entire Ming army was instantly shaken. Dorgon and others who were fighting on the opposite side could see clearly, and their orders shouted "The Ming army failed". For a while, the Ming army collapsed. Countless,The slaves took the opportunity to chase and kill, and in an instant there were countless casualties. "It's Wu Xiang's men." He Kegang could see clearly. He gritted his teeth and looked at the flag, his eyes filled with anger. It was this scum that led to the failure of this war. "Commander Father, leave quickly! If you don't leave, it will be too late." When Zu Zerun saw Wu Xiang leading his troops to retreat, he looked happy and took the opportunity to persuade him again. "Hey, even if Sun Wu is alive at this moment, there is nothing he can do to save his life." Zu Dashou looked up to the sky and sighed. After waving his hands, the army slowly left the battlefield. He Kegang and other generals also sighed deeply when they saw this. Who can save such a situation? For a while, they all looked towards the Chinese Army's Great Wall in the distance, only to see that the Chinese Army's Great Wall was still standing, and a thin figure could be faintly seen standing on the command tower next to the Great Wall. But at this moment, Zhang Chun, who was on the command tower, had a bruised face, his fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes were full of disappointment. With such friendly forces, no matter how capable I am, I am afraid I will still lose the battle. "Sir, the Jian Nu have already come to kill you, retreat quickly!" At this time, a horse flew over, and he saw a handsome young general, who could it be if it wasn't Wu Sangui, and he had a look of shame on his face. His father fled in battle, which was a shame for a soldier. Although Wu Sangui dissatisfied with Li Xin, he was still a soldier. "Your father? Hey!" Zhang Chun looked at Wu Sangui and thought of his father Wu Xiang. He couldn't help but snorted coldly: "I, Zhang Chun, earn a salary from the imperial court. How can I run away from battle? What's more, I don't know who will win." Zhang Chun said He said viciously, his eyes full of disdain. When Wu Sangui was surprised, he saw Zhang Chun waving the flag in his hand fiercely. Wu Sangui looked around and saw fire dragons flying out in an instant, and suddenly the whole position was covered in a sea of ??fire. "Fire attack." Wu Sangui's eyes lit up. At this time, the weather was extremely dry. The grassland was overgrown with weeds. As long as it encountered a spark, it would ignite a raging fire. This Zhang Chun was obviously prepared, or in other words, he was wary of his troops disobeying his orders. That's why we prepare for backup. On the battlefield, flames were everywhere, and suddenly a strong wind blew, and the flames burst out again, burning towards Jiannu's position. Jiannu, who was charging, had never thought of this, and suddenly fell into chaos again, and they retreated back. , all of a sudden, the entire position fell into chaos. Countless people were trampled to death. "Kill!" Upon seeing this, Wu Sangui knew that the time had come for him to make a great contribution, and quickly led his troops to kill the enemy. In an instant, thousands of arrows flew across the space. Jiannu, who was escaping, could not think of guarding against the random arrows in the air. Countless people were killed in one fell swoop. Wu Xiang and others who were escaping soon discovered this. They were still thinking about escaping, so they quickly led the army to charge over again. How could they let go of such a military exploit. These generals are not good at fighting hard battles, but they are very good at fighting with favorable winds. The slaves are running away, how can they let go of such an opportunity. For a moment, the shouts of killing were loud and loud. "Although there are many talents in the Central Plains, in the end they are all scheming among themselves. If Li Xin can appear here at this moment and attack us together with Zhang Chun, I can only flee in confusion. Within ten years, I will not dare to enter the pass." Huang Taiji said. He led Fan Wencheng and others to watch the two armies fighting, and suddenly saw the military flag moving backward on the Ming army's position, and couldn't help laughing. "Someone in the Ming army is escaping in front of the battle. Haha, if you run away at this time, the Ming army will definitely be defeated. Your Majesty, it's time for the whole army to attack." Fan Wencheng laughed loudly and said: "As long as one person in the Ming army escapes, the whole army will be in chaos. At this moment, Even if Sun Wu is alive and Zhuge Liang is reborn, he may not be able to do anything. ""Your Majesty, the Ming army is in chaos, and someone is leading the army to flee." At this time, a cavalryman came running on horseback and said loudly. "Look, how can such an army be my opponent?" Huang Taiji laughed even more when he saw this. He raised his whip and pointed into the distance and said: "After this battle, I, the Qing Dynasty, can occupy the entire Liaodong. Hey! Then! What is it?" Huang Taiji's face suddenly showed a trace of surprise, and everyone looked around, only to see flames flying across the front, attacking everyone together. "Report, Your Majesty, Zhang Chun suddenly launched a fire attack. Our army was caught off guard and suffered numerous casualties. The forward is feeling guilty. Generals such as Fourteen Baylor and Big Brother cannot stop the front army from disintegrating." At this time, another spy came. Break into the Great Wall. "Your Majesty, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Please retreat quickly." Fan Wencheng's expression changed and he said quickly: "Your Majesty, this Ming army is not good at fighting a vicious battle, but if it is a smooth battle, it is extremely brave to take advantage of the victory and pursue it. Zhang Chun suddenly We are launching a fire attack. The sky is dry at this moment. As long as a spark flies out, the entire grassland will be engulfed in fire, which cannot be extinguished. Your Majesty, please leave here quickly, preserve your strength, and come back to fight Zhang Chun to the death. "No doubt. , Fan Wencheng, the traitor, knew the Ming Dynasty army very well. When he saw thisIf something happened, he knew something was wrong and quickly tried to dissuade him. When Huang Taiji was waiting for hesitation, he suddenly heard the loud shouts of killing in front of him, and saw the Ming army moving forward slowly. There were countless soldiers around him, wearing mandarin ducks and war jackets, coming to kill them. But when he looked at his own army, he was already in chaos and showing signs of defeat. Suddenly knowing that the situation was irreversible, he sighed deeply in his heart and ordered his troops to retreat without mentioning it. Volume 1 Chapter 102 Li Xin comes to kill "Haha, how can we let such a great achievement go by?" On the Ming army's position, Wu Xiang and other tens of thousands of soldiers and horses rode towards the Jiannu army. The faces of these soldiers were full of excitement, and their eyes were full of madness. Chasing and killing these Jiannu who ran away in a hurry. The entire battlefield was in chaos. No matter whether it was the Ming army or the slaves, there was no organizational structure left. On the grassland dozens of miles away from the battlefield, thousands of cavalry stood quietly on the grassland. Except for the occasional neighing of war horses, there was no sound. In front of thousands of war horses, they swept fiercely. Looking around, there was a look of impatience on his face, but when he saw the iron tower-like figure in front of him, he didn't dare to speak. "My lord, my lord." At this moment, several cavalry were galloping in front of them, but they saw Nasui suddenly leading a team of people to come over, with a look of excitement on his face. "What's the fighting situation between the two armies?" Li Xin opened his eyes and asked quickly when he saw the sudden arrival. "Returning to my lord, it's no surprise to my lord, that old guy Zhang Chun set a fire." Gou Tu's eyes were full of surprise. The saying that knowing the enemy is within the curtain and winning the battle thousands of miles away is nothing better than this. Thinking that the army had been stationary for a long night, Li Xin had already guessed the methods adopted by both sides, and Ju Tu couldn't help but be surprised. Na Chutu quickly recounted the situation on the battlefield. "Then get ready to attack!" Li Xin waved his hand and said, "Do you know where Yuan Zhi and the others are? Is there any news?" "As for my lord, Mr. Shi and his men are on their way, and they are only ten miles away from us. "Ying slave Liu Ying said quickly. "That's enough." Li Xin thought for a while and said. "Lord, at this time the Ming army has won the battle and is as powerful as a rainbow. If we go in at this time, I am afraid that Zhang Chun and we will be wiped out." Gao Meng asked slightly curiously: "Old boy Zhang Chun is so cruel , a fire set the entire grassland on fire, and Jian Nu was caught off guard and returned in defeat. The old boy is chasing Jian Nu. How can we join in? " "It's definitely not possible now." Li Xin shook his head and said, "At this time. If we join them, Jiannu will die, and Zhang Chun will not let us go. But when we attack later, what kind of wind is it now? " "It's the south wind," Yang Xiong said without thinking. "Fire follows the wind, and Jiannu will lose." Li Xin shook his head and looked around. The people around looked at Li Xin, obviously wondering why Li Xin did this. "Jian Nu is still strong, and it is impossible for him to be destroyed by Zhang Chun at this moment." Li Xin seemed to see the surprise in everyone's hearts, and said with a smile: "If Jian Nu is destroyed, we will be next, hehe, I want to see if God will give us this opportunity." Yang Xiong and others were more curious after hearing this, but they did not dare to refute, so they could only ride quietly on their horses. Looking into the distance, at this time, the shouts of killing in the distance can be faintly transmitted to the ears. The sky in the distance is red, but the battle is approaching one's own position. "Lord, if we don't evacuate at this time, I'm afraid it will be too late." Jutu showed a trace of nervousness on his face. After a while, Jiannu would find the army resisting them. By then, Li Xin and others would face The only option is to kill them or retreat. No matter which path is taken, it is not the best choice. "The wind has not turned?" Li Xin frowned, and a trace of nervousness flashed across his face. After all, the details of the Battle of Daling River were not very clear, and the change in the wind was just a record. As for whether it was In this way, Li Xin didn't know. "Lord, there's wind, there's wind." Gao Meng suddenly pointed at the flag and said loudly. "It's the north wind, my lord, it's the north wind, the wind direction has changed." Jutu and others also found that the direction of the flag changed, from the south wind at the beginning to the north wind. "God bless me, Li Xin." Li Xin looked stunned for a moment, and finally said with great joy: "Liu Ying, release Hai Dongqing and order Yuan Zhi to attack. Soldiers, our opportunity to make a contribution has come. After this battle, our cavalry will I will march across Liaodong, and no one can stop me. Soldiers, follow me to kill!" Li Xin pointed the Fangtian painted halberd in the distance, and the impatient soldiers who had been waiting for a long time howled and patted their horses. , and killed towards the south. Like Li Xin, Huang Taiji, who was fleeing, also noticed the strong north wind and immediately knew that the fighter plane had arrived. He immediately stopped his horse, quickly rectified his troops, turned around and killed him. "Soldiers, God bless our Qing Dynasty, come with me and charge!" After all, it was Huang Taiji. The Bayala guards around him were always guarding him. With Huang Taiji's order, the golden dragon banner was instantly erected. Hundreds of Bayala guards guarded Huang Taiji and turned around to kill the Ming army. The so-called general is the soul of the army. Huang Taiji's golden dragon banner appeared, and hundreds of guards gradually expanded, and soon they gathered? Thousands of troops, under the command of Jinlong Dajun, killed the Ming army who was chasing behind them. The Ming army obviously did not expect that the wind direction suddenly changed at this moment. The originally burning fire suddenly turned in another direction and burned towards the Ming army instead. Although the fire was not big at the moment, the bows and arrows shot could not harm Jiannu at all. The wind became stronger and stronger. It was very difficult for the Ming army to go up against the wind. "Jiannu is coming." Wu Xiang and his son rushed forward and immediately noticed the situation on the battlefield, with a look of panic on their faces. How could these generals not know what the consequences of the sudden change in the wind direction would be. "Commander Father, retreat quickly, gather your troops and horses, and retreat quickly." Although Wu Sangui also wanted to take advantage of the victory and pursue him, the wind direction suddenly changed at this moment. If he did not retreat, once the Jiannu cavalry came to pursue him, it would be too late to retreat. "Let's go." Wu Xiang was very obedient, but he only listened to half of it. He turned around and left without even gathering the soldiers around him, and fled with a group of soldiers. Wu Sangui had no choice but to turn around and leave. "The poor Ming army soldiers never thought of this situation. When they were surprised, suddenly there was a cry of killing from the opposite side, and they saw countless Jiannu soldiers rushing towards them with red eyes. After the Ming army resisted for a while, they were beaten back by the Jiannu. Finally, the fear of Qing Dynasty hidden deep in their hearts reappeared. After shouting, they turned around and ran away. At this moment, the situation on the battlefield was reversed. The Ming army that was originally chasing with great vigor became the target of being chased. The Jiannu who were originally being chased were now led by their respective generals, flag masters, and Baylor. Launch a counterattack against the Ming army. "Lord Zhang, the wind direction has changed suddenly. Instead of helping our army, your fire attack has been taken advantage of by the enemy. Now the army has been defeated. Sir, let's go!" Among the chaotic army, Wu Sangui suddenly saw under the banner. Zhang Chun came to see Zhang Chun, but his face turned pale. Apparently he knew that there was nothing he could do to save his life, and the sword in his hand fell to his feet. "Failed, failed, haha, God bless the Ming Dynasty!" There was a trace of despair in Zhang Chun's eyes. But he ignored Wu Sangui who was running away. "Sir, hurry up and leave! As long as Qingshan is here, you don't have to worry about running out of firewood!" At this time, a group of cavalry rushed over, led by Zu Dashou. His armor was broken, and there was blood coming out of his shoulders, but it was Injured. "General Zu, I didn't expect that Guan Ning's army also failed." When Zhang Chun saw Zu Dashou, his eyes lit up and soon fell into despair. He waved his hands and said dejectedly: "You guys go! I am ashamed of the emperor. Trust me, why should I go to see the emperor now that I have lost my master? It would be a way of repaying the emperor's kindness." "My lord," Zu Dashou said with a hint of shame on his face. Although this battle seemed to be caused by Zhang Chun's command error, in fact it was because Zhang Chun's generals did not listen to his orders at all. As soon as the battle began, Wu Xiang escaped from the battle. No matter how powerful Zhang Chun was, I'm afraid there's nothing I can do about it. "Kill! Capture Zhang Chun alive." Just as Zu Dashou was about to dissuade him again, suddenly a cry of killing came from the distance again. However, in the thick smoke, countless Jiannu soldiers were chasing after him again. In the middle, eight banners such as Zhengyang, Zhengbai, Zhenglan, etc. appeared one after another, and finally the Eight Banners of Mongolia also appeared. Tens of thousands of troops roared in. Although they were messy, they were intimidating. "Let's go!" Old Zhang Chun showed bitterness on his face and said to Zu Dashou: "After this battle, General Liaodong will never make another northern expedition. Zu Junmen, please consider that for the sake of being Han people, you can only serve the country loyally." "Yes." "Master, take care of yourself." Zu Dashou was about to say something when he heard this, but in the end he sighed and said, "I am ashamed of myself. Every year on this day, Zu will be the boss." Human sacrifice. Let's go." Zu Dashou still didn't have the desire to serve the country as much as Zhang Chun. When he saw that Zhang Chun was determined to die, he finally stopped trying to persuade him and fled with his soldiers. "Haha! I'm old. I've run away today. How can I still have the face to see the elders in my hometown, and where can I still have the face to see the Holy Master." Zhang Chun looked at the Jiannu who rushed towards him, his eyes lit up, and he said fiercely: "Jiannu, If you want my head, come up here!" He picked up the sword from the ground and prepared to kill him. "There is a high-ranking official from the Ming Dynasty here, catch him." The Jiannu cavalry who rushed up quickly discovered Zhang Chun, wearing the opponent's attire. How could they not know that they had caught a big fish, and immediately rushed towards Zhang Chun. When he came to kill, he slashed out the long sword in his hand and knocked away the sword in Zhang Chun's hand. He slashed out the long sword in his hand again and killed Zhang Chun. "We're finally here." Zhang Chun closed his eyes. "Ah!" After waiting for a long time, he heard a scream. When he looked again, he saw that Jian Nu had fallen off his horse and had a long gun on his vest. "Sir." ThisAt this moment, a young general rushed in on horseback and took the spear. "Who are you?" When Zhang Chun saw the visitor, he immediately felt that he was very familiar, but he didn't know who he was, so he asked immediately. "Boy He Bin, my father is Guan Ningjun He Kegang." The young general jumped down and said respectfully. "You go!" Zhang Chun shook his head and said. "Bin'er, you saw the old man. Hey!" A general came over, with more than a dozen cavalry beside him. When he saw Zhang Chun, he jumped down quickly, raised his hands and said: "Old man, the general is not strong enough to resist Jian Nu. , please forgive me. Jiannu is about to kill you, so hurry up and leave!" "You are very good, but it is a pity that you are not the commander of the Guan Ning Army." Zhang Chun showed a hint of relief on his face when he saw He Kegang. Soon he sighed and said: "This battle is not my fault, but the failure of this battle requires someone to bear the responsibility. The governor is the pillar of the country, so who else but me can bear this responsibility. You are me A famous general in the court should remain useful and leave as soon as possible! " "Haha, Sir, if this is the case, how can I, He Kegang, survive?" He Kegang laughed loudly and said to He Bin on the side: "Bin'er, go ahead. Go! Go find Li Xin, only Li Xin can defeat Jiannu." He Kegang said while killing the Jiannu cavalry who rushed towards him. Within a moment, there were only a few soldiers left around He Kegang. "Father." He Bin showed a trace of anxiety on his face. "Kill!" At this moment, a cry of killing came from behind, and the ground roared, as if thousands of troops and horses were coming to kill together. The father and son looked behind Zhang Chun, and saw countless cavalry killing each other. Come. "They are Brother Li's troops." He Bin's sharp eyes saw the "Li" flag in the cavalry formation at a glance. "Sir, we are saved. It's Li Xin. Li Xin is here." He Kegang said excitedly: "He has not forgotten us." Volume 1 Chapter 103 Turning Defeat into Victory "It's Li Xin." Zhang Chun looked at the cavalry slowly coming behind him in surprise, but he didn't know what to do. "It's Li Xin, Your Majesty, Li Xin's thieves are coming to kill him." Huang Taiji, who was chasing the Ming army at the moment, quickly became panicked. Obviously Zhang Chun was not the only one who discovered Li Xin's army coming to kill him. It's just that the moods of the two are completely different. "Li Xin, it's really Li Xin who came to kill." Huang Taiji looked back and saw a group of cavalry in the distance like a red ocean. The leader was wearing black armor, stepping on dark clouds and snow with his feet, and his hands Holding Fang Tian's painted halberd, like the God of War, he led the army to charge. All the Jiannu who resisted in front of him were cut into two pieces by Fang Tian's painted halberd. Behind him, there were several generals, either with long swords or with swords. Hammers or divine arrows are like the god of death coming out of hell, constantly harvesting the lives of our own soldiers. "Send orders to Dorgon to stop Li Xin for me immediately." Huang Taiji had no time to care about Li Xin's treachery at this time. On the battlefield, the winner is king, so how could Huang Taiji be qualified to care about this? He knew that if he could not handle it properly at this moment, the foundation of the Qing Dynasty might be severely damaged here. He might not be able to herd horses in the Central Plains within ten years. Even facing Lin Dan Khan on the grassland, he might be powerless. It's all this damn Li Xin. Huang Taiji regretted it very much at this time. He should have let Zu Dashou go and concentrated his forces to deal with Li Xin in one fell swoop and annihilate him. How could such a thing happen at this time? At this time, everyone in Jiannu was in chaos. So many strange things have happened since the war started. Our own army originally had the upper hand. Unfortunately, they were burned by Zhang Chun and fled in embarrassment. It was not easy. God helped him, the wind direction suddenly changed, the Ming army set fire, but burned himself. Just when Jiannu was about to counterattack, at the critical moment, a fierce tiger came from behind. "Lord, the killing was so enjoyable!" More than a thousand elite cavalry followed Li Xin, rushing the Jiannu army to flee in all directions. These people were thinking about how to harvest the heads of the Ming army, but they never thought that Li Xin would come from behind. When they came to kill, Li Xin was in a panic. Countless people were killed at that time. "Jutu, shoot Huang Taiji's banner for me. Gao Meng, Yang Xiong guards the left and right wings, and the rest of the people charge with me." In the chaos, Li Xin saw Huang Taiji's banner standing in the distance at a glance. , his expression was excited, and he led the army to rush over. For a moment, like a sharp sword cutting through the waves, more than a thousand cavalry slowly rushed towards Jiannu. "They are few, let me stop them." Among the rebels, Huang Taiji also saw Li Xin coming to kill him. He saw only a thousand cavalry around him, and his expression suddenly calmed down. Although his army was now in chaos, As long as you block Li Xin's attack, you will be the ultimate winner. You can even take this opportunity to defeat Li Xin in one fell swoop. "Your Majesty, Li Xin's army is coming." At this time, a horse rushed over, only to see Yue Tuo rushing in with blood on his face. He was covered in blood, and the armor on his chest was cut in half. , there was faint traces of blood flowing out. "How many soldiers and horses does Li Xin have?" Huang Taiji was stunned when he heard this, and suddenly remembered that when Li Xin left, there were more than ten thousand soldiers and horses. If they come to kill at this time, they may be killed by a large army. The desperate move is to take advantage of this opportunity to defeat himself in one fell swoop. "What a Li Xin, what a Li Xin. Sun Chengzong and I have become his pawns. It's awesome, it's awesome." At this time, Huang Taiji finally understood how powerful Li Xin was. The so-called leaving Liaodong and returning to the Central Plains was nothing more than It was just an excuse to get a lot of benefits from myself. The tens of thousands of war horses were not developed in the Central Plains. Instead, they would arm their own soldiers and horses and kill them in one fell swoop when the two armies were fighting. The coincidence of timing allowed Huang Taiji to I admire very much. At this moment, both the Ming Dynasty army and the Jiannu army are in chaos. The Ming army is fleeing in confusion, and some people can't even tell the direction. However, the Jiannu army is at the moment of turning defeat into victory. The Ming army was being chased everywhere. There was no organization or anything like that. The scene was extremely chaotic. At this time, Li Xin took the opportunity to rush out. The Jiannu army thought that Ming army reinforcements had arrived. Even the elites became panicked at this moment. Unexpectedly, Knowing what to do, Li Xin broke through several lines of defense in an instant, leading the troops to Huang Taiji's central army. "Your Majesty, I have been ordered by my eldest brother to escort the Emperor to retreat." Just when Huang Taiji was panicking, he saw a strong man approaching on foot. He looked over and saw who it was if it wasn't Obai. "Where is the eldest brother?" Huang Taiji asked quickly when he saw Ao Bai coming to kill him. "Back to the emperor, the eldest brother is resisting the attack of Li Xin's front army, which numbered about ten thousand people. The eldest brother ordered his servants to tell the emperor that Li Xin's army is so powerful that our army is in disintegration and its morale has collapsed. , I'm afraid I can't resist Li Xin's army for long, please evacuate immediately," Obai knelt on the ground and said loudly. "Yes, yes, Your Majesty, it is best to leave here as soon as possible at this time, and reorganize the troops later."? Just have a fight to the death with Li Xin. "Fan Wencheng, Ning Wan and other ministers of the Imperial Guard persuaded each other. "Where is the Fourteenth Baylor? Lead the troops and horses of the headquarters as the rear army to cover the retreat of the army. "Huang Taiji glanced ahead, only to see the cold light in front of him, like a forest, but countless cavalrymen holding long spears, charging towards his army. He recognized that those horses and weapons were all Qing Dynasty standard weapons, and a mouthful of blood surged in his heart. Coming up, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Not only Huang Taiji, but also the entire Qing Dynasty had never seen such a shame. Seeing this, Fan Wencheng and others quickly stepped forward to support Huang Taiji. "Retreat." " Huang Taiji sighed and waved his hand. " Bang! "A loud noise came, and a long arrow was seen hitting the big banner, and the huge force shot it through the banner. Just when Huang Taiji and others were surprised, dozens more long arrows flew out of the air, The whole banner was covered at once. "Hurry up and protect me." "Fan Wencheng could see it clearly, with a look of panic on his face. You must know where the emperor is, and where the great banner is. At this time, the opponent's archers covered the entire great banner inside, which meant that Huang Taiji was Fan Wencheng was naturally panicked. However, Huang Taiji's Bayala guards did not react in the same way. In panic, they immediately took out their shields and protected Huang Taiji and others tightly. It didn't matter to Tai Chi and the others, but the unprotected guards on the other side were unlucky. They fell to the ground one after another, screaming "Bang!" "Finally, the large banner full of arrows could not bear it any longer and fell to the ground with a burst of sore teeth. It was also because Huang Taiji still had a few years of life and was not hit by the large banner. Otherwise, dozens of people would have died. Even if a heavy bag is smashed down, it can kill someone. "Huang Taiji is dead, Huang Taiji is dead. " "The emperor passed away, the emperor passed away. "In an instant, there were bursts of shouts from the entire position, and the voices were extremely frightening. Huang Taiji, who was about to get on his horse, heard it and spurted out another mouthful of blood. "The class teacher is returning to the capital. "Huang Taiji knew that he lost this war, and of course the Ming Dynasty also lost. The only person who won was Li Xin, a chess player. "Retreat, protect the emperor's retreat. "I have to say that this guy Fan Wencheng is a powerful character, capable of both literary and military skills. At the critical moment, he knows that he cannot fall at this time, otherwise, the entire Qing army will fall like a mountain, and he can die. , but Huang Taiji was the only one who couldn't die. He immediately called on Obai and others to protect Huang Taiji and fled in embarrassment. "My lord, that's Huang Taiji. Ju Tu's sharp eyes suddenly saw dozens of people guarding a fat man in a dragon robe among the rebels. Who else could he be if he wasn't Huang Taiji? "Kill them and don't give them a chance to gather." "As Li Xin looked around, he saw a lot of people gathered around Huang Taiji. Whether they were Zhenghuang or Zhenglan, they all swarmed towards Huang Taiji. I'm afraid it won't be long before a large army gathers around Huang Taiji. This It¡¯s obviously not in Li Xin¡¯s interests. ¡°Brother Fourteen, Brother Four has withdrawn. what should we do? "Dorgon and others, who were serving as the rear army, were gathering their troops and horses to resist Li Xin's attack, but they saw Duduo saying loudly on the side. "We will withdraw too. Dorgon looked back and saw Huang Taiji slowly retreating under the protection of everyone, while Li Xin was leading a group of people in pursuit. His heart moved and he ran away without thinking. Behind him, Duduo did not dare to neglect, and led the army as quickly as possible. But in the south, nearly ten thousand cavalrymen held spears in their hands, but they charged together. Under the spears, the cold light shone like a mountain torrent, and they rushed forward. As they walked and whizzed past, any Jiannu who stood in front of the army had no enemy at all. "Mr. Yuanzhi, when did Mr. Li have so many cavalry? I will remember that Mr. Li only had a few thousand cavalry at his side." He's just strong and strong. Why, how long has it been since he could have such fighting power? "After the cavalry, I saw Shi Yuanzhi standing there with Zhang Chun, He Kegang and others, but He Bin was leading dozens of cavalry to protect him. "Haha! It is inappropriate to say that these people are strong and strong. At the very least, they are infantry. As for why they can ride horses and become infantry. hey-hey! "Then Shi Yuanzhi casually summoned a cavalryman, pointed behind him and said: "They are tied to it. In this way, although they cannot play their personal role, they can act as cavalry and charge. With so many cavalrymen together, To charge, you don't need any moves at all, just hold your spear and move forward. Everything in front, whether cavalry or infantry, is no match for these cavalry. "It turns out that Shi Yuanzhi used this method to turn infantry into cavalry. I have to say how powerful this person is. Volume 1 Chapter 104 Result "Did Li Xin lay in ambush a long time ago, and wait until both sides were exhausted from the fierce battle before he attacked with his troops to gain a fisherman's advantage?" Although Zhang Chun on the side admired Shi Yuanzhi's whimsical idea, but At this moment, the old man's face looked good, and he looked at the chaotic battlefield in the distance with a cold look. At this moment, he could clearly foresee that Li Xin was about to win. "Haha, Sir, what you said is ridiculous. My lord originally came to help the court, how could he become a fisherman?" Shi Yuanzhi said with a smile: "Look, in order to help the court, my lord has used all his abilities to help the court. All the people who used it were used, just hundreds of miles away from here. In order to confuse the Gulu Siqibu, why did the boss pretend to be thousands of troops? " "Humph, you? Ye Xiu's sweet words, if Li Xin had the heart to serve the country, he should work with me to defeat Jiannu. If he had come a moment earlier, how would it be like this? "Zhang Chun is old but his heart is not old. This politician and military strategist, He immediately saw the mystery and couldn't help but sarcastically said: "Looking at Li Xin's ambition, I'm afraid he just wants to get benefits from this battle!" "My lord, this is what the students don't want to hear. " Shi Yuanzhi couldn't help being slightly angry after hearing this, and pointed at the battlefield and said: "The boss has tens of thousands of soldiers and horses under his command. Guan Ning's cavalry is so powerful, but when facing Jiannu, he didn't just run away in panic. For a long time, if my lord was with such a comrade, he might not even know that he was the commander-in-chief of the three armies. But now? It is just General He who led a dozen people to protect him, and the other generals ran to him. Where have they gone? Wu Xiang, Song Wei, and even Zu Dashou have disappeared without a trace. How can such a person be my lord's comrade in arms?" Shi Yuanzhi said sadly, just as Shi Yuanzhi said. As he said, although he was the supervisor of the army and had tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, it was a pity that these generals did not listen to his orders at all. "Hey!" Zhang Chun sighed deeply and said, "I wonder what you are going to do to us now? Are you going to kill me? Or something else. Hum, don't expect me to surrender. I am a member of the Ming Dynasty. Death is It is impossible for the Ming Dynasty's ghosts to surrender to you," Zhang Chun said righteously. There is a posture of saying that if you try to persuade him to surrender, he will die. "Haha, of course my lord has the final say on how to deal with the boss." Shi Yuanzhi laughed, but did not take Zhang Chun's words to heart. A mere Zhang Chun, whether he surrendered or committed suicide, could not affect Shi Yuanzhi's mood at this moment. From birth to now, in the decades, I am afraid it has not excited him as much as it does today. I thought that I would be a slave of the Manchus in the future. If I was lucky, I would hide in the south of the Yangtze River. But today is different. I followed Li Xin and fought constantly, but never failed. Today is even different. Li Xin Using Liaodong as the chessboard and the Jiannu and Ming armies as chess pieces, he crossed the battlefield and plotted against both. After this battle, only Li Xin in the entire Liaodong could stand upright. What an achievement this is, and how can it be matched by others. "General He, lead the five hundred cavalry to gather the troops. Whether they are the fleeing imperial troops or the defeated and surrendered soldiers of the Eight Banners of the Han Dynasty, they will be killed by the Jiannu soldiers." When Shi Yuanzhi thought of this, he hurriedly said to He Kegang. "The last general takes orders." He Kegang was stunned when he heard the words, but he quickly reacted and quickly cupped his hand like Shi Yuanzhi. Not to mention that He Kegang had no choice at this time. More importantly, according to He Bin's Explain that Shi Yuanzhi served as a military advisor in Li Xin's army. He Kegang would naturally listen to his words. This could be regarded as a certificate of submission! "He Kegang, you?" When Zhang Chun heard that He Kegang actually obeyed Shi Yuanzhi's order, his face showed surprise and anger. Who is He Kegang? He is the deputy general of Guan Ning's army. His rank in the court is very high. Really speaking, even Zhang Chun's rank is not as high as his. It's just that he has a high status among the scholars in the Ming Dynasty, so Zhang Chun can order He Kegang. and others, but at this moment, He Kegang actually obeyed Shi Yuanzhi's order, which made Zhang Chun very uncomfortable and even more angry. "General He, I'm sorry to trouble you." Shi Yuanzhi ignored Zhang Chun's anger, but raised his hand to He Kegang. He Kegang was originally extremely ashamed, but when he saw Shi Yuanzhi's appearance, he felt much better. He nodded to him and led the men Shi Yuanzhi transferred to gather the defeated soldiers. "Old General, does he know why General He is like this?" Shi Yuanzhi asked with a smile when he saw that Zhang Chun's face was still angry. "I just saw that you were powerful, so I took refuge with you. I, Zhang Chun, disdain to associate with such a shameless person." Zhang Chun said fiercely. The angry He Bin's face changed drastically, and his eyes were full of anger. "Haha, what you said is wrong." Shi Yuanzhi shook his head when he heard this and said: "The so-called good people"Choose a tree to rest on. What kind of person is General He? How could he defect to our army just because our army is powerful? It is really the court that is fatuous and incompetent. General He only defected to our army out of desperation." "Hmph, that's nonsense. How can it be said that the Holy Emperor is incompetent when he is in power today?" "Zhang Chunqi's gray beard trembled, his old eyes showed anger, and he looked at Shi Yuanzhi and said. "I'm afraid even the old general himself doesn't believe this! Shi Yuanzhi said disdainfully: "What do you think of my lord?" The imperial court has millions of troops, but it cannot suppress the civil uprising internally and cannot resist the slave slaves externally. Over the years, the slave slaves have repeatedly entered the pass and plundered the population of our Central Plains. What achievements did the imperial army achieve in this regard? It's just a matter of following and winning, or fleeing in embarrassment. My lord, with hundreds of soldiers and horses, repeatedly defeated Jian Nu. He was regarded as a serious problem by Jian Nu Hongtai. This time, he even beat Jian Nu and fled in embarrassment. It is conceivable that after this battle, Jian Nu did not dare to invade the south for ten years. Hehe, sir, what do you think of my lord? But such a person can only live in the world. Not only was his contribution to killing Jiannu Azig not only replaced by others, but the court did not even give him any praise, but only pardoned his crime. What is the crime of my master? ? Do you actually need the court to pardon you? Such a thing is really ridiculous. What do you think, Mr. Boss? " Zhang Chun was silent when he heard this. He couldn't refute this, and there was no way to refute it. If the imperial court was far away from Liaodong, it didn't know what was going on here, but Zhang Chun himself was in Liaodong, and what happened here Zhang Chun understood everything. To be honest, he felt unworthy and regretful for Li Xin. However, he was deeply influenced by Confucianism. In his mind, thunder, rain and dew were all the kindness of the emperor. Li Xin secretly recruited troops. , made peace with Jiannu in private, and led the army away without permission. This violated Zhang Chun's bottom line, so he was dismissive of Li Xin. "This battle is over. "Shi Yuanzhi ignored Zhang Chun on the side, but looked around, and saw Li Xin leading the army to chase Jiannu. On the entire battlefield, there was only a sound of wailing, and some ownerless horses were standing On the battlefield, watching all this quietly, he could see Jiang Yi leading some soldiers to clean the battlefield, and from time to time touching up some slave soldiers. After all, whether it was Li Xin or Shi Yuanzhi, they all knew It is impossible for Jiannu to surrender to Li Xin in a short period of time. Only the Eight Han Banners and the Eight Mongolian Banners may follow Li Xin into the grassland. "It's over. From now on, a hundred miles around Jinzhou will be his territory. . "Zhang Chun also said lightly, with a hint of decadence in his tone. The tens of thousands of soldiers and horses he brought have escaped at this moment. I really don't know how many soldiers and horses can return to Jinzhou. Even if they return to Jinzhou, it will be a few. As scattered troops, these people may be able to defend the city, but they cannot attack Jiannu and recapture the Daling River. After this battle, Jiannu's strength was greatly damaged and it was impossible to go south. In this case, who is Li. Xin¡¯s opponent: ¡°What the boss said is true. "Shi Yuanzhi also nodded, but he knew that it was impossible for Li Xin to occupy this place. Jinzhou was the key point for Jiannu to go south. The Ming Dynasty and Jiannu fought many battles here. The population here has become sparsely populated. , What Li Xin needs now is men and horses. The sparsely populated Liaodong is not suitable for Li Xin to recruit troops here, but the vast grassland is different. Lin Dan Khan is about to fail under the attack of Jiannu. Li Xin can , defeated Eastern Mongolia, and then fought a decisive battle with Lin Dan Khan. It can be said that Mongolia is the place that Li Xin must occupy. As long as it is occupied here, Li Xin will have enough ability to take over the Central Plains. The war is indeed over. , after Huang Taiji fled in embarrassment, the war was over. Li Xin personally led the army to chase and kill the Jiannu army for nearly a hundred miles. It was getting late before he withdrew his troops and returned to the camp. In the face of difficulties, He Kegang was even more Easily, Li Xin led hundreds of cavalrymen, under the banner of Zhang Chun, to gather nearly 20,000 horses with great ease, and obtained countless grain, grass and equipment. By the time Li Xin arrived at Daling River City. , it was already night, under the city gate, Shi Yuanzhi, Jiang Yi, He Kegang and others arrived to welcome Li Xin's arrival. "After this battle, the Lord will be so powerful in China that no slaves will dare to build in ten years." Go south to herd horses, and the court's soldiers and horses, hey, I'm afraid they have to hope that the lord will not go south. Ha ha! " Shi Yuanzhi laughed loudly. "I am a Han Chinese. It is my long-cherished wish to expel the Tartars and restore the descendants of the Han family. Li Xin waved his hand and said: "The Central Plains has the Holy Emperor on the throne, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, how can I go south?" "Li Xin's mouth showed a trace of sarcasm. Everyone also nodded. Naturally, if the country is peaceful and the people are safe, they will not go south, but if the world is in chaos, Li Xin will naturally send his army south. Volume 1 Chapter 105 A gentleman can bully others Not to mention that Li Xin held a banquet for the officials in Dalinghe City. During the banquet, Shi Yuanzhi reported the results of the battle and planned to collect about 40,000 defeated troops, including 10,000 defeated troops from the Ming Dynasty. There were more than 5,000 Mongolian troops remaining, and there were countless other supplies of food, grass, and equipment. More importantly, among these prisoners, more than 30 people, such as the governor Zhang Hongmo, deputy general Yang Huazheng, Xue Dahu Manku, and generals, guerrillas, Dusi, garrison, Beiyu, and Qian were captured alive. It can be said that persuading these people to surrender would be enough to greatly increase the strength of Li Xin's army. "Lord, I'm afraid these people can't digest it in a short period of time, and they can't go to the battlefield." Shi Yuan glanced at everyone in the hall and said: "The number of prisoners is far greater than ours. Lord, you should be careful to deal with it." " "Yuanzhi, do you know that these soldiers are actually the most miserable in the imperial army?" Li Xin played with the wine glass in his hand and said lightly: "They are military households, but in fact, they are the generals. They are their domestic slaves, and their treatment is even worse. Their salary is not much, and even having food at home is a problem. Do you think such a soldier will be loyal to the court? Mr. Zhang, I don¡¯t know what you think of me, Li Xinjun. What's the difference between the appearance of a lieutenant general and that of the imperial court? " "This?" Zhang Chun, who originally didn't want to speak, looked stunned when he heard this, but was speechless. He is aloof, although he knows that the generals in the army are deducting food and pay from the soldiers, but there is nothing he can do, because he still relies on these generals to lead the army in the war? But when Li Xin said it at this time, he was really shocked. Would such a soldier and an army be loyal to the imperial court? Zhang Chun is really not unsure! "What? Mr. Zhang is not sure about this either?" Li Xin showed a trace of disdain on his lips and sneered: "Although we rely on soldiers to fight a war, we rely even more on those soldiers. If we don't treat these soldiers as human beings, Why should they willingly put their lives in your hands? The generals of the imperial court may not be able to do this! But I can do this. The grassland is extremely vast, tens of thousands of miles away from east to west, and these places are far away. In the future, it will be divided among the soldiers. Anyone who has made meritorious service will be allocated land. For a small number of people, it will be dozens of acres of land, and for a large number of people, it will be hundreds of acres of land. Whether it is herding horses or doing other things. It's all possible. As for the food and salary, I will not spare anyone who dares to drink the blood of the soldiers." "My lord is wise," Shi Yuanzhi and others said quickly. Only Zhang Chun's lips were trembling with anger, but the look of fear in his eyes was extremely obvious. This Li Xin was really powerful. Although such a move was simple, he could easily gain tens of thousands of soldiers. In order to protect their own interests, these people will willingly sacrifice their lives for Li Xin. Unexpectedly, at such a young age, Li Xin actually knew how to win over soldiers for his own benefit. This man was the formidable enemy. "My Lord, what should we do with the captured imperial generals?" Shi Yuanzhi asked again. "What's your opinion, Yuan Zhi?" Li Xin thought for a while and turned around and asked. "If my subordinates think they are willing to submit to the lord, the lord can let them stay. As for the remaining people, the lord can use this to ask the court for orders to have the families of these soldiers sent to Liaodong via Jiubian." Shi Yuanzhi thought for a while. Just said. "Is this possible?" Li Xin asked. "Lord, don't worry. In fact, most of the families of these soldiers are in Liaodong, and only a few are in the Central Plains. As for the court's consent, I don't know, but I believe that the captured generals will agree." Shi Yuan Zhi said proudly. All the generals in the hall burst into laughter. "Yes, yes, they will agree." Li Xin was stunned and quickly realized that most of these generals are from Liaodong. Whether they are in the garrison or the soldiers and horses in other places, they are basically from Liaodong. These generals are from Liaodong. For the sake of their own lives, the generals will naturally send over all their soldiers and their families. "My lord, now our army has more than 20,000 soldiers and horses, and there is a shortage of generals in the army. What should we do?" Jiang Yi stood up and said loudly. The hall suddenly fell silent. The families of these soldiers had been taken care of, but there were too many soldiers. How many generals were there in the hall? Jiang Yi, Yang Xiong, Gao Meng, and Gou Tu were all direct generals, and He Kegang could also be trusted, but how could these few generals lead so many soldiers? "This is very simple. Lead the old with the new, and select the best from our original army to serve as generals and officers in the reduced army. In this way, although the combat effectiveness may be reduced, don't forget how we train the army. , that's what they got." Li Xin was silent for a while, his eyes flashed, and he snorted: "In three days, Yuan Zhi, you can discuss it with the generals here and quickly ask them to kill the soldiers. After all the family members were sent, they said that the corpses of the slaves here would be sent to them for military exploits. There are also four of you, Jiang Yi, Yang Xiong, Ju Tu, and He Kegang. Make arrangements quickly to hold a competition in the army to select generals and supplement them. Arrive at the surrender?, with these more than 10,000 troops, I will lead my troops to Zhang Yifu. Each of you will take 5,000 troops and divide them into four armies: Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu and White Tiger. Training must be stepped up. You must meet me within five days. and. Sweep across the grassland. " "I obey my orders. "When Jiang Yi and others heard this, their faces straightened, and they quickly accepted the order loudly. "Humph, you are so ambitious. "Zhang Chun on the other side couldn't stand it anymore and said coldly. "As for Mr. Zhang, I'm afraid you won't be able to return to the Central Plains. In fact, even if Mr. Zhang returns to the Central Plains, I'm afraid he will be imprisoned by Emperor Chongzhen. Li Xin glanced at Zhang Chun, shook his head and said: "The old gentleman is different from Sun Chengzong. He is a member of the Donglin Party. Even if he makes a mistake, many colleagues will protect him. In addition to his previous achievements, at most It¡¯s just cutting down positions to serve the people, but the old man is different. The emperor will not offend the generals in Liaodong, and he cannot touch Sun Chengzong, so the only one left is the old man. If you do this, you will become That sinner, the reason why the battle of Daling River failed this time was also because of the sin of the boss. Letting the old man go back would be tantamount to harming the old man. Considering how strong the boss is, how could Li Xin harm the boss? "Hmph, I would rather die at the entrance of the vegetable market in the capital than join in the same deeds with you." "Zhang Chun's heart moved, but he still said coldly. "Whether it's learning or commanding an army, Li Xin is a rare expert. How can Li Xin let the old man suffer at the entrance of the vegetable market? What about a knife? "Li Xin shook his head and said. "Why, you can stop my body, but can you also stop my heart? If I want to die, I can use any method. "Zhang Chun said fiercely. "That's natural. If the boss wants to die, my lord will not be able to protect you even if he has great ability. "Shi Yuanzhi also nodded when he heard this and said: "It's just that after the old man died, my lord would order people to spread the news that the old man was actually captured by Jiannu. After my lord defeated Jiannu, he found that the old man was wearing Jiannu's peacock patch, and even his hair have become Jiannu's hairstyle. Hehe, my lord, you have killed many slave-building officials this time. When the old man dies, use these clothes to dress him, and then find a powerful barber to cut off his white hair. Shaved, shaved to look like a slave. Well, if you look like this, and then send someone to send the old man's body to Jinzhou, or to the capital, in this way, the old man's loyalty and patriotism can be regarded as fulfilled. " "you you. "Zhang Chun's eyes widened and he stared at Shi Yuanzhi, but he never thought that Shi Yuanzhi would come up with such an idea. What is this? He clearly wanted to be infamy after Zhang Chun's death. Even Zhang Chun's descendants will bear the infamy for a lifetime and cannot hold their heads up. "My lord, calm down, my lord, please calm down." "Li Xin laughed secretly in his heart when he heard this, turned around and shouted to Shi Yuanzhi: "Yuanzhi, how did you come up with such a tricky idea? Mr. Lao is an honest man and a loyal member of the Han family. How could he be so rude? " "This, this subordinate is guilty, please punish me. "Shi Yuanzhi couldn't tell that this was Li Xin's intention. He pretended to have a look of panic on his face and secretly apologized without mentioning it. "Humph. "Zhang Chunyu was still angry and glared at Shi Yuanzhi. "My lord, I don't know. The reason why Li Xin did this this time was out of help. He originally thought that after helping the lord defeat Jiannu, he could deal with all the people on the grassland with peace of mind. Tribe, sir, you know that I led 10,000 troops at the beginning, which was no longer acceptable to the princes of the court. If I wanted to return to the Central Plains, I was afraid that I would be treated as a treasonous person, so I had no choice but to lead my troops across the grassland and prepare to do something. A character like Huo Qubing. Thinking about these years, the Mongolian tribes have not set up armies to ravage the Central Plains, but I don¡¯t know how many Han people in the Central Plains have been captured. Several years have passed, and these Han people have long lost the teachings of the Han sages. The old man is the Juren Born and familiar with Confucian classics, if the old gentleman can stay and promote the classics of our Han sages on the grassland, it will be a good deed, and the old gentleman's name will be passed down through the ages. I wonder what the old gentleman thinks? " "this? "Zhang Chun hesitated for a moment. He glanced at Li Xin and saw Li Xin holding a wine glass with a smile on his face, but he thought to himself: "This guy is obviously bullying me because I value reputation. If I don't agree, If so, I'm afraid this little guy is really like what Shi Yuanzhi said. After I died, he spread my bad reputation everywhere, made me wear the clothes of a slave, and shaved my head. My reputation doesn't matter, but my Zhang family has written poems for generations, so my reputation cannot be lost in my hands. In this case, why don't I agree temporarily and wait for an opportunity to persuade the generals in his army. If I can instigate rebellion, I will be able to see the emperor in person in the future. If not, just wait for an opportunity to escape. " "That's all I promise you. "Zhang Chun finally sighed and said. "???, in this case, I would like to send a handwritten letter to the old man to fetch his family members. "Li Xin said with a smile. "You, it doesn't matter! "Zhang Chun thought for a moment and nodded. He then wrote a handwritten letter and asked Li Xin to send it to Changping without mentioning it. "This is how a gentleman can bully someone. "Shi Yuanzhi saw it in his eyes and couldn't help but admired. Volume 1 Chapter 106 Shameless No Lower Limit In the early morning, Jinzhou City did not have the silence of the past, but fell into great chaos. In the early morning, a large number of stragglers fled back to Jinzhou City, which suddenly panicked those who were already worried. Tens of thousands of troops were lost, and the whereabouts of dozens of generals were unknown. Even Zhang Chun, the leader of the army's supervising army, was rumored to have been captured by Jiannu. Once the news spreads, not even Sun Chengzong can stop it. "I am unworthy of trusting the emperor and causing such evil consequences. It is really a serious sin." In the government office, Sun Chengzong, Qiu Hejia and other civil servants and generals gathered together. Wu Xiang and others still had a trace of panic on their faces. They had not changed since yesterday. woke up from the battle. But Sun Chengzong's eyes were dull. Qiu Hejia also became frightened. Sun Chengzong did not expect that tens of thousands of troops would be wiped out in an instant. Only nearly 10,000 people could escape, and three-quarters of their strength was reduced at once. Even Zhang Chun was captured alive by the other party, and dozens of generals also disappeared without a trace. Someone must take responsibility for such a thing, and that person was none other than himself. Once word of such a major event spreads, those in the court will definitely attack him. "Master Supervisor, I don't blame you for this. It's just that Li Xin betrayed his trust and made peace with Jiannu, which is why our army is so thin. We are no match for Jiannu." Above the lobby, Wu Xiang rolled his eyes when he heard this and stood. He stood up and said loudly. "Yes, if Li Xin hadn't left suddenly, how could Jiannu have been so bold to fight our army? If our army could absorb Li Xin's army of more than ten thousand, Jiannu would have fled in embarrassment." Zu Zerun also said loudly. "If you are disadvantaged in fighting, don't put the responsibility on others." Qiu Hejia on the side suddenly showed sarcasm when he heard this. He looked at Wu Xiang coldly and said: "Commander Wu, I heard what the defeated soldiers said At the tense moment of the war, someone raised the flag and fled first. What kind of crime should he do to escape in front of the battle? " "This?" Wu Xiang's face turned red and he did not dare to look at Qiu Hejia. He lowered his head and his face was covered in cold sweat. He knew that he could not hide the fact that he had escaped from the battle. There were so many soldiers in the army and there were so many people talking. It was undoubtedly impossible to hide such news. But he hated Qiu Hejia for bringing it up at this moment. "Li Xin should bear the main responsibility for this battle. Lord Superintendent, when His Majesty's imperial edict came, Li Xin should be assigned to the general's command and obey the general's dispatch. However, Li Xin led the army to leave. If he escaped from the battle, Li Xin is the mastermind. Li Xin should be killed. Naturally, Zu Dashou would not see Wu Xiang in trouble. He quickly stood up and said, "Master Qiu, I will not forget that Li Xin is your nephew." "Hmph, of course I won't forget it." Qiu Hejia's face turned red, he looked at Zu Dashou with angry eyes and sneered: "I don't know what qualifications you have to command Li Xin's army." , could it be that you formed Li Xin's army, or rather, your military exploits and martial arts are far superior to Li Xin's, and you can convince Li Xin's army. Huh, if I remember correctly, Li Xin's army will be convinced. Thousands of them were obtained from Dalinghe City. Hum, these people will probably remember your Zujunmen for the rest of their lives! Do you think they will let you take charge? " "Qiu Hejia, you?" I am afraid that he will never want to remember that scene in Daling River City, and now Qiu Hejia has opened the scar again, which makes him want to rush forward and chop Qiu Hejia into two pieces. "Hmph, if it weren't for Li Xin, you would have either starved to death in Dalinghe City or surrendered to Jiannu. It's really a joke that such a person is ranked above the court." Qiu Hejia looked disdainful. It has to be said that in the Ming Dynasty, the nobleness of the literati was amazing. Nazu Dashou was also a first-class official, but in front of Qiu Hejia, he still ridiculed and scolded whenever he wanted. Qiu Hejia didn't know how to do it at all. Acknowledge the other person's feelings. "Humanity is a human thing, and the imperial edict of the imperial court is as great as the sky. Since the emperor values ????my father-in-law and orders him to command Li Xin's army, then Li Xin's army must obey his father's command. In this battle, if my father-in-law has more than ten thousand Li Xin's The army must win this battle, how could something like this happen, so the general thought that Li Xin was the culprit for the failure of this battle, and the general thought that because he had informed the emperor, he ordered someone to arrest Li Xin and bring him to justice." Zu Zerun was very proud. Said loudly in the hall. "That's okay." Wu Xiang nodded and said, "The enemy is outnumbered and we are outnumbered. If Li Xin hadn't withdrawn without authorization, this battle would have been a victory. Perhaps by this time, our army would have reached Shenyang City." "Yes, yes, it's all Li Xin's fault." The other generals all nodded after hearing this. This is what these people want. After the war fails, they always have to find some reasons and someone to blame. Li Xin The letter is just their excuse and the best person to blame. Sun Chengzong above looked at the generals in the hall coldly, his eyes full of disappointment. This person?The general was extremely sad. This was the Liaodong general whom the court had great expectations for. After his failure, he did not find the cause within himself, but instead pushed the cause to others. Is it really possible for the court to rely on such people to defend the territory? "Zu Dashou, the night before Li Xin left, you invited Li Xin to Dalinghe City. You hosted a banquet in Dalinghe City to entertain Li Xin. Is this possible?" Sun Chengzong's voice was extremely indifferent, his voice was indifferent. The news spread throughout the hall in an instant, and there was silence in the hall. The generals who were talking animatedly just now fell silent, as if they didn't exist. There was no secret at all in the huge military camp. Even Jiannu knew about the Hongmen Banquet set up by Zu Dashou, let alone Sun Chengzong. "This?" Zu Dashou looked stunned, knowing that now was the time to settle accounts after the fall. If he had tens of thousands of Guan Ning's cavalry around him, nothing would happen. Unfortunately, there were only a few thousand cavalry around him, and there was no deterrent at all. "Sir, the commander-in-chief also thought of using the simplest way to kill Li Xin because he learned that Li Xin was having an affair with a slave. Unfortunately, Li Xin's traitor was very cunning and was discovered by him. Hey, if he could have done it back then, If Li Xin is killed, maybe this battle will be a different situation." Zu Zerun's face was full of sadness and disappointment. Everyone was stunned after hearing this, but soon their faces were full of admiration. They looked at Zu Zerun. They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such shameless people. They could turn black into white and dead into fire. , this is the official figure. "You." Qiu Hejia's old face turned red with anger, and he pointed at Zu Zerun and was speechless. What was originally a conspiracy turned out to be so noble in Zu Zerun's mouth. "That's enough." Sun Chengzong listened to the commotion next to him. There was a burst of anger on his old face. His eyes were like lightning. He glanced at everyone, and finally landed on Wu Xiang's face. He sneered and said: "I know the right and wrong in my heart. You all know it in your own mind. I understand. Now that the army is defeated, all the responsibility is put on Li Xin. It is really ridiculous that this battle was defeated. Wu Xiang, you escaped from the battle and ruined the morale of our army. According to military law, you should be beheaded on the spot, but that is not the case now. On the battlefield, you are the commander-in-chief, and I cannot behead you for the time being. You should stop being the commander-in-chief for the time being. Stay at home and wait for the court to deal with you!" "Master Supervisor," Wu Xiang was about to speak. , but saw Sun Chengzong's face was gloomy, looking at him coldly, and he didn't dare to speak at that moment, so he quickly lowered his head and retreated. Sun Chengzong was the superintendent. Although there was the Emperor's Sword, Yuan Chonghuan had learned from the past. Naturally, he would not kill Wu Xiang because of Wu Xiang's incident. Although according to military regulations, it was okay to kill Wu Xiang, Yuan Chonghuan killed Mao Wenlong, which caused Chongzhen's dissatisfaction, not to mention that Sun Chengzong was still defeated at this time. Once Wu Xiang is killed, the hostile forces in the court will definitely criticize him, making him even worse. "I will personally plead guilty to the emperor for the situation of this battle. As for the final result, it has nothing to do with you. At most, I can just go to Caishikou for a while." Sun Chengzong sighed: "But you, our army's strength has been greatly damaged. Although Jinzhou City is extremely strong and has many red cannons, it cannot withstand Jiannu's attack. Therefore, in the near future, you must strengthen the defense of Jinzhou City and pay attention to Jiannu's every move. Hey, if Jinzhou City is lost again, We are all sinners of the imperial court." "Supervisor." After hearing Sun Chengzong's words, the generals felt desolate. To be honest, since Sun Chengzong became the commander of Ji Liao, the combat effectiveness of Guan Ning's army has greatly increased, and the weapons and food have also increased. Enough, on the one hand, Sun Chengzong knew the soldiers, and on the other hand, Sun Chengzong's reputation was enough to make those in the court dare not take action against Guan Ning's army. But after this battle, I don't know whether Sun Chengzong can save his life, but it is absolutely impossible to serve as the governor of Jiliao. If the Guanning Army had a different governor, would there still be such a good result? Even Zu Dashou was unsure. "Sir, you have many friends and are an emperor's master. Is there no way to solve this matter?" Qiu Hejia also advised: "This matter is not a crime of war. If the wind had not reversed, we would have won this battle." Qiu Hejia also persuaded. He Jia also did not want Sun Chengzong to leave Liaodong. He knew that Sun Chengzong had made a lot of contributions and had a great reputation. The court's treatment of Sun Chengzong was definitely not the same as that of Yuan Chonghuan. However, no matter what, Sun Chengzong's official position as the governor of Ji Liao could not be preserved. , the best result is to go home and retire. "Show it. If you win, you will win. If you lose, you will lose. There is no crime other than war." Sun Chengzong said to Qiu Hejia. Qiu Hejia was stunned when he heard this, and then his face turned pale. What is a crime other than war, and what is a sudden reversal of the wind direction? Doesn't this mean that this battle is destined by God? If the news spreads, will Qiu Hejia still be alive? Volume 1 Chapter 107 Great Contribution "Thank you for reminding me, sir." Qiu Hejia stood up and said to Sun Chengzong. This matter is big or small, but Qiu Hejia doesn't want to be criticized yet. "Good news, good news." At this time, the sound of horse hooves came over, and everyone's expressions changed. They all looked at the entrance of the government office to see who was so bold to shout out the good news at this time. This is nothing but a slap in the face. "Good news, Lord Superintendent, Jianu has withdrawn his troops." The soldier who sent the order obviously did not notice the atmosphere in the hall, but said loudly. "Jiannu retreated?" Sun Chengzong stood up suddenly. The Ming army was defeated in this battle and lost countless soldiers, horses and equipment. Even in Jinzhou City, there were only a few defeated soldiers. If Jiannu took the opportunity to attack, he really didn't know what to do. ? It's all right now, Jiannu has withdrawn his troops. But why did Jiannu retreat? "Our army was defeated, why did Jiannu retreat?" Qiu Hejia seemed to have thought of something, and stood up and asked excitedly. "Jiannu suffered numerous casualties and was defeated by General Li Xin. Of course he retreated." The spy showed a hint of surprise on his face and said: "It is said that the slave chief Hongtai was seriously injured by General Li. Tens of thousands of his troops were lost, and General Li After leading the army in pursuit for more than a hundred miles, Jiannu did not dare to go south. " Everyone in the hall was shocked by the spies' words. The boss was open-mouthed, looking like he was in disbelief. Even Sun Chengzong was also the boss. In the end, he didn't care about his demeanor and ran out quickly. Qiu Hejia and others seemed to understand, and they rushed out of the hall. After a while, dozens of civil servants and generals were seen running away on horseback. The Daling River flew away. Obviously these people still don't believe it. In the evening, everyone rushed to Daling River City, and they saw corpses all over the ground, all of which were the corpses of the slave-building army. On one side of the battlefield, there were two huge tombs with the words "Fourth Year of the Chongzhen Period of the Ming Dynasty" written on them. , the tomb of the soldiers who died for the country. "Li Xinli of the Han Dynasty." There is also a text that reads "In the fourth year of Chongzhen in the Ming Dynasty, Li Xin of the Han Dynasty led the army to destroy the slaves and collected the remains of more than 10,000 Mongolian soldiers here." "On October 18th, the fourth year of Chongzhen in the Ming Dynasty, Li Xin of the Han Dynasty destroyed the slaves here. The slave chief Huang Taiji was defeated." A huge wooden board stood on the battlefield. Sun Chengzong could see it clearly at a glance, and even said softly. He read it lightly. "It seems that Jiannu was really defeated by Li Xin." Qiu Hejia said softly. His words were complicated and his thoughts were inexplicable. He had trusted and been wary of Li Xin, but in the end, the dragon was the dragon, and it was not what Qiu Hejia could do. He didn't know how many troops Li Xin led to stop him, but no matter what, Li Xin defeated Jiannu and defeated the court's biggest enemy at once. This may be an unprecedented victory since Yuan Chonghuan. "He really was defeated by him." Sun Chengzong was extremely upset. Li Xin only had a few men and more than 10,000 people, but he was able to defeat tens of thousands of slaves. Although there were some Mongolian soldiers here, the soldiers of the slaves always accounted for the majority. . According to intelligence, Jiannu led an army of fifty thousand soldiers south. With the subsequent increase in troops and horses, there were at least sixty or seventy thousand troops. Such strength was actually defeated by Li Xin. Such a military prodigy missed the Ming Dynasty. "Li Xin of the Han Dynasty." Qiu Hejia said these three words softly. What Li Xin said was not "Li Xin of the Ming Dynasty" but "Li Xin of the Han Dynasty", which explained his attitude. "Supervisor, we have won." Song Wei said softly to Sun Chengzong. "We didn't win, it was Li Xin who won." Sun Chengzong shook his head and said bitterly: "Can Li Xin's soldiers and horses be found? Can his camp be found?" "I'm afraid Li Xin has left." At this time, Zu Dashou Fei When the horse came, I saw a letter in his hand, which he handed to Sun Chengzong respectfully. "What is this?" Sun Chengzong asked curiously. "This was found in a dilapidated camp in the distance." Zu Dashou pointed into the distance. Everyone looked and saw a small camp in the distance. When everyone felt it, they realized that the camp was actually quite big. It's just that all the other camps have been demolished, leaving only a small tent here. Traces of the surrounding chaos can also be seen around it. Obviously the army has withdrawn, and the tents left behind are probably waiting for everyone. "This Li Xin is really hateful." When Qiu Hejia and others were about to ask, they heard Sun Chengzong's face turned red and he was cursing. "Master Supervisor," Qiu Hejia said with some displeasure. "This Li Xin really has the courage of a leopard. He not only gathered the defeated soldiers of the imperial court, but also brought together Zhang Chunlao, the governor, Zhang Hongmo, deputy general Yang Huazheng, Xue Dahu Manku and participating generals, guerrillas, Dusi, garrison, and preparations. There were more than 30 generals including Yu and Qian, and then they used these to threaten me and ask me to send all the families of those soldiers away.?him. Moreover, troops are not allowed to be stationed within a hundred miles around Daling River City. It's ridiculous, ridiculous, what does he want to do? " Sun Chengzong was yelling at the side. He was breathing heavily. The generals around him didn't dare to speak. They kept silent. At this time, no one dared to speak. "Tens of thousands of Jiannu were defeated by Li Xin like this. I in Liaodong will no longer have to worry about slave invasion in ten years. "Qiu Hejia on the side said softly. Sun Chengzong's expression changed after hearing this, but he sighed in the end. I have to say that what Qiu Hejia said makes sense. Li Xin defeated Jiannu with an army of more than ten thousand, and Jiannu's strength was greatly reduced. There were countless casualties, and I am afraid that he would not dare to invade the south within ten years. Such achievements are real. I believe that soon, this matter will spread throughout China, and the burden on Liaodong will be reduced a lot. However, what he did made Sun Chengzong extremely angry. "Of course, the emperor will judge the merits and demerits of right and wrong. Sir, this matter is of great importance, so I'd better ask His Majesty for instructions! "Zu Dashou's face was complicated. He had been in Liaodong for so many years and had followed Yuan Chonghuan. Compared with back then, Jiannu's strength was many times stronger. Although he had Ning Tieqi in hand, he did not dare to offend Jiannu easily. Not to mention defeating Jiannu, but Li Xin has only been out for a long time, and he is only a teenager. He can defeat Jiannu with 10,000 troops. Now he doesn¡¯t know how many troops he has gathered, and what trouble will happen in the future. People don¡¯t know how the court will deal with this matter. It is better to leave this matter to His Majesty. I believe that the various guilds in the imperial court made the decision. "Sun Chengzong suddenly thought of his situation. He really didn't know what to do. Whether this battle was a great victory or a great defeat, Sun Chengzong suddenly became confused. "Sir, why are you still looking so sad after winning the battle? "Qiu Hejia asked with a smile. "Did we win this battle? "Sun Chengzong looked around, but saw everyone lowered their heads. Sun Chengzong sighed again and said: "This matter is of great importance. Maybe it has spread to the capital by now. Then Li Xin is extremely treacherous. How could he give up such an opportunity? , those generals were his bargaining chips with the imperial court, and this battle was also given to the imperial court by him. The Emperor may have known about the situation here for a long time. Even if you want to take credit, it may not be possible. " "What the Superintendent said is wrong! No matter who fought the battle or defeated Jiannu, it is a fact that at least Jiannu did not dare to herd horses in the Central Plains for ten years. "Zu Dashou thought for a while and said: "Although we were defeated, Li Xin was victorious. More importantly, Li Xin was able to defeat Jian Nu with such a small number of troops. The general believes that Li Xin must have chosen a Good timing, or the result of a sneak attack, no matter which one it is, has a lot to do with our cooperation, so this battle seems to be done by Li Xin alone, but in fact, the credit is half of it. " "Yes, yes, what Zujunmen said is true. "When the generals heard the words, they all nodded one after another, with a proud look on their faces. "Xianzhi, what do you think? "Sun Chengzong pondered for a long time and asked Qiu Hejia on the side. "I think what Zujunmen said is true. Otherwise, Li Xin would not have achieved such a record. "Qiu Hejia thought for a while and nodded. Although such a thing is a bit far-fetched, but if you think about it carefully, Zu Dashou's words are not unreasonable. Thinking about how great such a military exploit is, Li Xin alone cannot enjoy it. Since In this case, it is better to give some to the generals, so that I, the governor of Liaodong, can take advantage of it. "The merits and demerits of the merits will be judged by future generations. It is useless for us to say it here. Sun Chengzong suddenly sighed and said, "The key is to see what the emperor says." Here, Li Xin told me that he wanted to build Guihua City. " "Guihua City? That¡¯s Lin Dan Khan¡¯s place! What does he want to do? "Qiu Hejia's expression changed and he asked in surprise. "You used to say that Li Xin was ambitious, but now it seems that he has such a broad mind that even I can't match it! Sun Chengzong threw the letter in his hand to Qiu Hejia and said: "The tombstone he erected says 'Li Xin of the Han Dynasty', which shows his thoughts. He wanted to be a figure like a Han Hussar, so he He will lead nearly 20,000 troops deep into the grassland. He wants to fight Lin Dan Khan and sweep the grassland by the way. Weaken the strength of Jiannu. Every time Jiannu goes south, on the one hand, there are mostly female Manchus, and on the other hand, there are Mongolian soldiers and horses following them. If the Mongolian soldiers are destroyed, then the strength of Jiannu will be greatly weakened. Li Xin is the hero of the country! What a pity. What a pity. " "Sir, what should we do? "Qiu Hejia showed a hint of displeasure on his face. "The key to this matter depends on what the emperor says. After this battle, the best result for me is to resign and return home, so I am going to send this letter to the emperor. Please ask the emperor to give Li Xin an official title. Li Xin is such a heroic figure and cannot be allowed to deal with the Mongolian tribes alone. In recent years, whether it is Lin Dan Khan or the Mongolian tribes, they have often harassed the border. If Li Xin can pacify the grassland, it will be good for me. For Ming Dynasty, this is a great achievement. ¡±?Chengzong looked to the west, as if he could see Li Xinzheng leading an army across the grassland. Volume 1 Chapter 108 If you don¡¯t surrender, you will die. "My lord, at this time, Sun Chengzong has already discovered my lord's letter. I wonder what he will do?" In the big tent, Yang Xiong said disdainfully: "It's good now that Sun Chengzong has achieved such a great achievement, which is enough. Let him be granted the title of Marquis and Prime Minister." Listening to his tone, it was obvious that he was extremely disdainful of Sun Chengzong. "Why, what do we need so many heads of slaves? Will Emperor Chongzhen give us promotions because of these heads?" Li Xin said nonchalantly. After marching for several days, Li Xin led the army to Zhuosuotu League headquarters. Zhang Yifu heard about the arrival of Li Xin's army and quickly welcomed them into the tent. "Humph, these guys are all people who like to take credit from others. In the end, they treated our army like this, which made my subordinates really unwilling." Yang Xiong said dissatisfied. "They didn't dare this time." Zhang Yifu rolled his little eyes, laughed on the side, and said with cupped hands: "My lord, my lord defeated Jiannu by himself. This matter has spread throughout Liaodong, so even if Sun Chengzong wants to The subordinates knew Sun Chengzong, who was extremely loyal to the court, and more importantly, he was very famous among the scholars. If he wanted to take the credit from the lord. , I am afraid that the entire scholar community will ridicule Sun Chengzong, so his subordinates thought that he would report everything about his lord to Chongzhen honestly and wait for Chongzhen's disposal. " "It is a pity that such a man who knows the military will not do it. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t fight Jian Nu again this time.¡± Li Xin thought for a moment and shook his head. "Congratulations, lord, congratulations, lord. From now on, hundreds of miles outside Jinzhou City will be trampled by the lord's cavalry." Zhang Yifu thought for a while and laughed. "Humph, a bunch of villains." A cold snort came from one side, but it was the cold snort coming from Zhang Chun. "Sir, although Sun Chengzong is also a man who knows soldiers, it is a pity that if he is used to deal with the rebels in the Central Plains, it is okay, but using him to deal with the slaves is undoubtedly a mistake." Li Xin shook his head and said: " This person highly admired Yuan Chonghuan's approach, but he never thought that Liaodong at this time was not suitable for this approach at all. Building cities and trying to squeeze out the living space of Jiannu step by step was wrong in the first place. Strategy It's already wrong, even if you can win occasionally, it's useless." Zhang Chun was silent after hearing this, obviously thinking about Li Xin's words. Although he hates Li Xin very much, after interacting with Li Xin these days, he can feel that the Li Xin in front of him is not only brave as an overlord, but more importantly, his fighting strategies are even more extraordinary. It is a pity that Li Xin is not a member of the imperial court. "Humph, Li Xin, although you have some skills, in the final analysis you are still an ignorant person. Do you think you can sweep across the grassland with your own strength? It is simply wishful thinking." Zhang Chun suddenly showed a sneer and pointed to the grassland outside the big tent. , said: "The grassland is so vast, and there are countless tribes and heroes who want to be like Huo Qubing, but how many people have succeeded? The reason why Huo Qubing and Wei Qing were able to sweep across the desert back then, That's because there is a powerful dynasty behind them and a resolute British leader. Now you are thinking of sweeping the grassland by yourself, Li Xin, I don't know if it is you who are arrogant or something else. Do you want me to submit to the imperial court?" Li Xin looked at Zhang Chun for a moment, until he looked embarrassed, and then said with a smile. "You." There was a trace of embarrassment on Mr. Zhang Chun's face, and he finally said calmly: "I see that your father, Li Gu, is a scholar and a loyal man of the imperial court, and you, Li Xin, have some courage, so I gave you some advice. A few words. If you don't listen, you will die. Don't blame me for reminding you every day." "Hahaha!" Li Xin burst out laughing after hearing this. "What are you laughing at?" Zhang Chun became angry and snorted coldly. "The boss is a pillar of the imperial court. Logically speaking, he should have joined the cabinet to worship the prime minister. But so what now, he is just a supervisor of the military and military preparations. What kind of official position is that? Look at Zhou Yanru It¡¯s a joke that Wen Tiren and Chen Xinjia can also take over the center.¡± Li Xin said disdainfully: ¡°Sir, what do you think of me compared to Yuan Chonghuan and Mao Wenlong? These two made great contributions to the imperial court. In the Battle of Ningjin, Yuan Chonghuan even killed Hachi, the old Khan of Jiannu. What was the end of Yuan Chonghuan's failure in such a battle? Emperor Chongzhen actually listened to the slander and executed him with a thousand cuts. Hehe, even If such a person becomes his minister without even seeing through a small plot to divorce, do you think he can trust me? It is a crime for a bold person like me to recruit troops without permission when he is guilty. It is a big taboo of the imperial court. If someone slanders me in front of Chongzhen, will I, Li Xin, still be alive? I might end up being Yue Fei." Li Xin pointed out the current situation without hesitation. Zhang Chun was speechless. It took a while before I heard Zhang Chun say quietly: "Young MasterWith 20,000 soldiers, just thinking about marching across the grassland is really too much. Although the young master is very brave, young master, don¡¯t forget that if there are too many sheep, the wolves will be killed. What¡¯s more, the ones on the grassland now are not sheep. , but evil wolves. If the master doesn¡¯t think about himself, shouldn¡¯t he think about his sons? " "Wolf? The old gentleman thinks highly of them. Li Xin said casually: "The old gentleman is in Liaodong. Does he know the current situation on the grassland?" " "Young Master, please speak clearly. "Zhang Chun cupped his hands and said. "Originally, the tribes on the grassland were all headed by the Ming Dynasty. Unfortunately, since Emperor Chongzhen came to the throne, he gave up the decision to support the tribes on the grassland, causing the tribes on the grassland to defect to Lin Dan Khan. , or defected to the Jiannu, which greatly increased the strength of both parties. Not to mention that Lin Dan Khan would herd horses southward every year and plunder the border. Let¡¯s talk about the Jiannu that the old gentleman is familiar with. Which time did they enter the border from the grasslands and enter the Central Plains? If these grassland tribes obeyed the imperial court, how could Jiannu enter the customs so easily? Seeing Zhang Chun's look of asking for advice, Li Xin also said with a smile: "Jian Nu conquered the Mongols, and his power increased greatly. For example, the Horqin tribe was Jian Nu's loyal lackeys." If it had been before, or in other words, if Jiannu could defeat the imperial court this time, then Jiannu's next goal would be the grassland. He would defeat Lin Danhan and control the grassland. Only in this way can they increase their strength without any worries, and then March into the Central Plains. Hehe, but things are different now. Jian Nu has failed and will not be able to return to its original strength within five to ten years. Lin Dan Khan has been defeated repeatedly in the battle with Jian Nu over the years, and his strength has been greatly damaged. In this way, Do you think there can still be an absolutely dominant force on the grassland? " "Are you trying to take advantage of the chaos? "The boss Zhang Chun opened his mouth and was extremely shocked. Although he couldn't stand Li Xin, at this moment, he had to admit that Li Xin was bold, and he also had to admit that Li Xin's move was highly likely to succeed. When he thought of this, he sighed deeply. If Li Xin was loyal to the court and such a talent came out of the court, he would be extremely happy. Unfortunately, Li Xin's move was for himself, not for the Ming Dynasty. "That's natural. "Li Xin expressed his plan without any concealment, pointed outside and said: "The chaotic grassland is my Li Xin's grassland. If these grasslands have been divided up by Jian Nu and Lin Dan Khan, I, Li Xin, would not even think about it and immediately enter Shandong by sea. I would also learn to look at Zhang Xianzhong and others and become a king of the mountain. It is a pity that the grasslands at this time It happened to provide me with a good opportunity to dominate the grassland. How could I let go of such an opportunity? Since it is a chaotic grassland. Sir, do you think I still need to surrender to the imperial court in exchange for the imperial court's support for me? " "Hmph, let's wait until you occupy the grassland! "When Zhang Chun heard this, he immediately knew that he could not convince Li Xin. He secretly lamented Li Xin's ambition and lamented even more that such a person was not used by the court. "My lord, recently that Gulusi Qibu provoked our army camp. Several times, this time most of the lord's men have arrived. I wonder if the lord is going to deal with this Gulusiqibu like this? "Yang Xiong's eyes were full of fighting spirit. "Tomorrow, I will give the order to the man named Gulu Siqibu and ask him to surrender to our army. I can spare his life. Otherwise, when the tribe is defeated, he will be killed. Kill them all. "Li Xin's words were filled with murderous intent. "Yes. "Yang Xiong was stunned after hearing this. "The soldiers have been fighting outside for a long time, and they haven't had a stable place for a long time. After destroying this tribe, they can rest for a few days. "Li Xin said casually. "I think the soldiers will be very happy after listening to the Lord's words. "Zhang Yifu immediately smiled when he heard this, and then said: "I don't know when the lord will launch the attack, so that the soldiers can prepare. " "tomorrow. Li Xin said without thinking, "I only brought a thousand vanguard troops this time. It would be good if Gulusi Qibu surrendered. If he didn't surrender, when he saw that I only had a thousand troops, He will definitely attack me. As long as he takes the initiative, it will be his death. Tell the brothers that when the tribe in front of you is destroyed, the gold and silver treasures of Gulusiqibu in the tribe will belong to the soldiers themselves, and the people in the tribe will also be distributed to the slaves of the meritorious soldiers. " "I understand. "Zhang Yifu and Yang Xiong looked at each other, with happy expressions on their faces. Then they retreated and arranged for someone to write a letter without mentioning it. "Are you going to attack a tribe with a thousand men and horses? "Zhang Chun asked with some worry. "Show weakness, the old gentleman won't understand, right? Li Xin asked with squinting eyes: "It was the same when I was fighting Jiannu. At the beginning, I only had a few hundred cavalry, but now I have tens of thousands. Hey, this kind of thing doesn't mean anything to me, Li Xin, but it seems that in the court, I often use several times the number of troops to attack the enemy, but I am defeated by the enemy. It happens all the time! " Volume 1 Chapter 109 The Regretful Emperor Chongzhen "I'm afraid that you are not showing weakness, but that you are a weak person yourself." Zhang Chun looked at Li Xin's proud look and couldn't help but strike. "Old sir, I am not Zu Dashou, and the soldiers and horses under my command are not Guan Ning's army, let alone Wu Xiang. The battle just reached a critical juncture, and he escaped from the battlefield. The imperial court has such an army. How can it be done during a war? Undefeated? Let's see tomorrow!" Li Xin waved his hand and said with a smile, which caused Zhang Chun to snort. He didn't believe that Li Xin could destroy the tribe in front of him with a thousand cavalry. But he didn't say anything, he just stood up and left Li Xin's tent. Just as Li Xin said, Wu Xiang's escape from the battle made his face shameless. How could he have the dignity to sit there and quarrel with Li Xin. "This old man doesn't believe me, so be it! As long as you speak, I will have a way to subdue you." Li Xin looked at Zhang Chun's back with a proud look on his face. Doesn¡¯t conquering a person begin slowly? Even if you want fame, you won't have fame, and if you want righteousness, you won't have righteousness. And who is Zhang Chun? He is a person who has been eroded by feudal Confucianism. It is not easy to get such a person to surrender. But no matter what, as long as he speaks, it will be a progress for Li Xin. I believe that as time goes by, Zhang Chun will eventually be used by him. "This Li Xin is really brave. He actually ordered someone to send a letter asking me to surrender?" In the middle of the big tent opposite, Gu Lusi Qibu looked at the handwritten letter in his hand, with an angry look on his face. More Still sarcastic. "Li Xin is an extremely brave man. Even the Emperor of the Qing Dynasty was defeated by him. Fourteen Baylor and the eldest brother were defeated by him many times. Taiji had better be careful." Qi Qige advised at the side. These days, Gulu Siqibu ordered people to collect information about Li Xin everywhere. He didn't know it, but he was shocked when he saw it. Originally, Gulusi Qibu was planning to lead the tribe out of here, and even return to the original Horqin tribe! It's a pity that before taking action, Li Xin led the army to kill him, and also ordered someone to send such a letter of persuasion to surrender, which made Gu Lusi Qibu uneasy. "He is extremely brave, but don't forget that when Li Xin was able to defeat Fourteen Baylor and Big Brother, it was in Xishan. Xishan is their territory. Fourteen Baylor and Big Brother are naturally no match for Li Xin. But things are different now. This is the grassland, our place. How can Li Xin be my opponent?" Gulusi Qibu showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Qige: "You know Li Xin? How many people did he bring this time? Only a thousand people. Hey, he actually wants me to surrender with a thousand people in his hands. Hehe, if he can defeat Li Xin's thousand people. , and if I can kill Li Xin, I believe that His Majesty the Emperor will reward me with thousands of miles of pasture around the Zhuosuo Tu League, and maybe even make me king. I heard that His Majesty the Emperor is resentful of Li Xin. But it's very deep." "Congratulations to Taiji." Qiqige's eyes shone brightly and he gave Gulusi Qibu a wink, which made Gulusi Qibu swallow his mouth. This Qiqige was a beauty. How could Gulusiqibu endure Qiqige's teasing? For a while, bursts of giggles came from the whole tent. In the dark night, such laughter spread far and wide. At this moment, in Beijing City, nearly a thousand miles away from Li Xin's camp, in the Imperial Palace, countless guards were guarding the capital. In the imperial study, Wang Chengen was walking around the palace, with a look of embarrassment on his face. He looked at the candlelight inside the hall, and seemed to see a young figure writing something at his desk, with a troubled look on his face. "What time of day is it now?" Wang Chengen called over a chamberlain and asked. "Go back to godfather, it's almost the third watch now." A handsome eunuch said quickly with a flattering smile on his face. "Did your Majesty turn over the cards today?" Wang Chengen asked again. ¡°I turned over Concubine Yuan¡¯s brand.¡± The young eunuch said quickly. "Hey!" Wang Chenen looked at the book in his hand, with a complicated expression on his face, and sighed: "Why are there so many things in the country?" "Godfather, is there something big going on at the border?" The little eunuch rolled his eyes and smiled. asked. "A big thing happened at the border, and the battle was won at the border." Wang Chengen said fiercely. "Then the emperor should be happy. Why doesn't the godfather present this good news to the emperor?" the little eunuch asked curiously. "It's better not to win such a battle!" Wang Chengen waved his hand, thought for a while, and finally shook his head and walked in. But he ignored the surprised eyes of the little eunuch behind him. "Your Majesty." When Wang Chengen entered the study, he saw Emperor Chongzhen reviewing the memorials meticulously. It must be said that Emperor Chongzhen was extremely diligent in his work. Zhu Yuanzhang and others may not be able to compare with him in this regard. Every line in his musical notesYou should think carefully about every word. "Cheng'en! A memorial has been sent." Emperor Chongzhen raised his head and saw that his face was full of exhaustion, and he even felt several years older. "Oh, congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor." Wang Chengen's expression changed, and finally he said with a smile on his face: "A great victory at the border. In ten years, slaves will not have another chance to go south." "Oh! Could it be Zhang Chun? Defeated Jiannu." Emperor Chongzhen suddenly thought of something, stood up and said, "I knew that Sun Chengzong would live up to my expectations. Now, Jiannu will not herd horses in the Central Plains for ten years. You can also concentrate on dealing with those rogue bandits." Emperor Chongzhen's face suddenly glowed and he walked around the hall. "Your Majesty, this." Wang Chengen felt even more embarrassed when he saw Chongzhen looking so happy. "What? Not from Liaodong?" Emperor Chongzhen looked gloomy and stretched out his hand. Wang Chengen did not dare to neglect and quickly handed over the memorial. Chongzhen hurriedly opened the memorial and glanced over it, but his expression was gloomy and uncertain. "All 40,000 troops were wiped out, even Zhang Chun was captured by Li Xin, and there were dozens of generals? This, is this also called the Great Victory of Liaodong?" Emperor Chongzhen's face flushed with anger, his eyes were full of fierceness, and he was fierce Looking at Wang Chengen. "Returning to the emperor, it is a fact that Jiannu was attacked by Li Xin and fled in embarrassment. After this battle, it is also a fact that Jiannu's strength was greatly damaged and he did not dare to go south, so it can be called a great victory." Wang Chengen said quickly. "Wang Chengen, Wang Chengen, now tens of thousands of soldiers in Liaodong have been wiped out and Zhang Chun has been captured. How can we win the battle with such a record? At most, it is a lose-lose situation." Emperor Chongzhen threw the memorial in his hand and hit Wang Chengen in the head. But Wang Chengen didn't dare to dodge and stood there motionless. "Where is Li Xin now? How could he, with one person and more than 10,000 men, be able to destroy Jian Nu and make Jian Nu flee in panic?" Emperor Chongzhen asked impatiently: "Didn't he say that Li Xin was recruited last time? People and horses, do you want them to be incorporated into the Guan Ning Army? Does Li Xin dare to oppose my will? Does he also want to imitate Gao Yingxiang and Zhang Xianzhong? Let¡¯s see, he also wants me to redeem these generals, like Sun Chengzong. What are you doing? It¡¯s useless and you¡¯ve ruined tens of thousands of my troops. You still have the nerve to come to my side to make a case?¡± ¡°When I returned to the emperor, Li Xin was originally unwilling to deal with the imperial court. Thinking about Li Gu, Ahem, later Zu Dashou hosted a banquet for Li Xin in Dalinghe City, but he never thought that it was just a Hongmen Banquet. Zu Dashou's son Zu Zerun secretly served Li Xin with poisoned wine and almost poisoned Li Xin to death, but this happened When Li Xin discovered what had happened, he secretly made peace with Jiannu, got some horses, and left the camp, hoping to enter the grassland. "Wang Chengen said quickly: "I just don't know why, but Li Xin came back after killing him. At the critical moment when Jiannu attacked our army, he came out from behind and defeated Jiannu in one fell swoop. "It has to be said that spies like Dongchang, Xichang, and Jinyiwei in the Ming Dynasty were still very powerful. The information and facts Wang Chengen obtained. Not much different from above. "This damn Zu Dashou." Emperor Chongzhen said fiercely: "I must kill him." "Your Majesty, there are currently few major generals in the Liaodong army. Although Jiannu will not go south in a short time, there is now one more We are enemies, so be careful." Only Wang Chengen can say this. "Where is Li Xin now?" Emperor Chongzhen felt extremely aggrieved, but he still sighed and asked. "Leading the army into the grassland." Wang Chengen quickly picked up the fold, handed it to Emperor Chongzhen, and said: "According to the news from Dongchang, Li Xin said that he wanted to be a Han Hussar, and even he erected monuments for those soldiers. The three words "Han Li Xin" are written on it. ""He is really a bold and unruly man." Emperor Chongzhen's face was cold, and his eyes shone with a cold light, but he still opened the memorial and read it slowly. . "Your Majesty, according to the news from the spies, Li Xin currently has about 20,000 to 30,000 cavalry. These people are all cavalry. Li Xin is good at training troops. I believe that soon, he will have 20,000 to 30,000 more cavalry. ." Wang Chengen said in a low voice. "Twenty to thirty thousand cavalry." Emperor Chongzhen's expression changed. It was a force even more powerful than Guan Ning's cavalry. Unfortunately, this force was not used by himself. "Your Majesty, this servant thought that Li Xin could be used." Wang Chengen glanced at Emperor Chongzhen, and seeing his calm expression, he quickly said: "Since Li Xin wants to station troops in Guihua City, let him be a commander. Let him have a title. Anyway, on the grassland, most of them are Lin Danhan and Jiannu. Let Li Xin and the others fight with each other. No matter which side wins, their strength will be greatly damaged in the end, but our court can profit from it. "Li Xin, is he willing?" Emperor Chongzhen frowned. Although this strategy was good, it was too fancy.??, it was also the imperial court that was bowing to Li Xin. At this time, he regretted it very much. He should have promoted Li Xin to a higher position in the first place. Otherwise, he would now have tens of thousands more cavalry under his command. Volume 1 Chapter 110 Clouds "I thought Li Xin would definitely be willing." Wang Chengen said without thinking: "Otherwise, he would not have let Sun Chengzong bring a message to the emperor. However, the imperial court still cannot fall out with the tribes in the grassland, and there is nothing these tribes can do to avoid it. If you can't help Li Xin, attack me at the border. " "Hey, this is all because of my incompetence. The emperor gave me this country, but he turned me into this. It's all because of my incompetence!" Emperor Chongzhen sighed. road. "The emperor works hard to govern and is a model for all emperors. The emperor is not wrong. The fault lies with the ministers around him. Most of them are people like Zu Dashou and Wu Xiang." Wang Chengen quickly explained: "These ministers don't think about being the emperor all the time. The father shared his worries and everyone was thinking of making money. These people are the criminals of the Ming Dynasty. "Yes, if Wu Xiang had not escaped from the battle, Zhang Chun would have failed." Chongzhen suddenly thought of what Sun Chengzong said in the memorial, and he suddenly became furious and said: "Pass an order to escort Wu Xiang to Beijing and hand him over to the Ministry of Punishment for investigation. If I don't kill this person, I will be unwilling to do so." "Your Majesty, this Wu Xiang is an in-law of Zu Dashou and a prominent family in Liaodong." Wang Chengen heard that Chongzhen wanted to kill him. Wu Xiang quickly reminded carefully from the side. "Pass the decree to dismiss Wu Xiang from his post. Let him return to Beijing to retire!" Chongzhen looked stunned, and soon understood what Wang Chengen meant. Although Jiannu was defeated, he was not completely wiped out. If these prominent families in Liaodong and Jiannu were The slaves colluded with each other, and eventually the entire Liaodong was lost. So this Wu Xiang could only act like this, but Chongzhen was extremely unwilling. After thinking about it, he said: "Cheng'en, what do you think Sun Chengzong should do?" "This? This is a major matter for the imperial court. How can I know this? The emperor should ask the minister how to deal with it. This person is the emperor's mentor, and more importantly, he has made great contributions to the court over the years. "If someone is involved, Wang Cheng'en can say something. The Sun Chengzong in front of me is not an ordinary person. He is the teacher of the late emperor, a generation of imperial masters, and has great status and status in the Donglin Party. If such a person were to kill him, I am afraid that Wang Chengen would have ten heads. I'm afraid it's not enough for the Donglin Party to cut down. Therefore, Wang Chengen did not dare to speak ill of Sun Chengzong, but instead defended Sun Chengzong. "Yes! Sun Chengzong was the emperor's teacher and made great contributions to the court. Such a person cannot die in my hands." Emperor Chongzhen also nodded and said: "Then let him go home and retire!" "Your Majesty, such an imperial edict cannot be spread now. It is said that there is no permanent victorious general on the battlefield. The army of Jiannu is dangerous and defeat is common. What's more important is that Jiannu failed this time. Tens of thousands of soldiers were killed and injured. Countless, it can be said that it is considered a victory for the imperial court. What Sun Chengzong said makes sense. If his army had not held back the slave army, how could Li Xin have won? Therefore, Sun Chengzong still has some merit. Since he has merit, the emperor He shouldn't be allowed to go back to live in retirement." Wang Chengen rolled his eyes and said quickly: "But whether Sun Chengzong has any merit in this matter, I think it is better to let the ministers talk about it. " "Well, in that case, you will submit this memorial. Announce it to the world!" Chongzhen quickly understood what Wang Chengen meant. This battle seemed to be a victory for the imperial court, because the slave-building losses were heavy. Sun Chengzong was meritorious in this regard, and Sun Chengzong worked hard all his life. At such an advanced age, he went to this ghost place in Liaodong. From one point of view, it was hard work, and He is a member of the Donglin Party and the teacher of the late emperor. In this regard, he is a highly respected person. For such a person, wouldn't it be unkind for you to let him go home to retire at this time? If Emperor Chongzhen issued an imperial edict, how would the world view him as being mean and ungrateful? Who else will work for you Chongzhen in the future? Therefore, Chongzhen cannot issue an order on this point. But those ministers are different. These people usually have no skills, but they are very good at fighting in the nest, especially when they can't see how powerful others are. Just like Li Xin last time, he made a great contribution and killed Ah Jige, but no benefit has been gained at all, even more so now. Sun Chengzong seems to have won the battle, but he has not won the battle. Chongzhen wants Sun Chengzong to go back to retire, and I am afraid the ministers in the court will say something. If something happens to Chongzhen If they don't do anything, these ministers will pick and choose in the memorials to criticize Sun Chengzong. Wang Chengen wanted to use the mouths of these ministers to deal with Sun Chengzong. "Your Majesty, your Majesty," Wang Chengen said quickly. "What about Li Xin?" Emperor Chongzhen asked again, frowning. Sun Chengzong's matter is easy to handle. He believes that the incompetent ministers in the court will help him solve this matter. But Li Xin is not the case. Now that he has lost the suppression of Jiannu, Liaodong has no available troops. If Li Xin is not appeased, I am afraid that he will send troops to Liaodong, or simply enter the pass from the nine sides to harass the capital. Or unite with the rebels in the Central Plains. When Emperor Chongzhen thought of tens of thousands of cavalry crossing the Central Plains, he couldn't help but shudder, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. "The emperor can make Li Xin the general of Zhenbei."?Or General Zhenshuo will do. "Wang Chengen thought for a while and said. "General Zhenshuo is the commander-in-chief of the Xuanfu. I'm afraid Li Trust is not suitable for this position. Emperor Chongzhen thought for a while and finally said: "Didn't he take the Han Hussar as an example?" I will make him a captain of prostitute Yao now. If he really pacifies the grassland, I will make him a general of hussars. " Wang Chengen's mouth twitched when he heard it, but he lowered his head and said nothing. "Colonel of Whoring Yao" was the official position conferred by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty when Huo Qubing first joined the army. Emperor Chongzhen conferred Li Xin as "Colonel of Whoring Yao", which seemed to be a sign of respect to Li Xin. The praise is also full of confidence in Li Xin, but in fact, with the position of a captain, he can command tens of thousands of cavalry. This is not a compliment, but an insult. But you can't say anything, look at the emperor. I value you, and as long as you make further contributions, the emperor will confer him the title of Hussar General. You must know that there was no such title as Hussar General in the Ming Dynasty. Now the emperor actually created this position for Li Xin. From this It can be seen that Chongzhen has great trust in Li Xin. "Your Majesty, this servant will go and deliver the message. "Wang Chengen suppressed his smile and whispered. "Wang Chengen, this time you go to deliver the order in person and meet this Li Xin for me. I want to know who this Li Xin is? "Emperor Chongzhen suddenly said quietly. "I understand. Wang Chengen was stunned when he heard this, and soon understood that Emperor Chongzhen wanted to see if Li Xin could be used by the court. It is said that there are no secrets in the capital. The next day, the news from Liaodong quickly spread throughout the capital. After victory, they were defeated, but in the end, all the Jiannu soldiers and horses were destroyed by Li Xin. So, did the court win or lose this battle? There were different opinions for a while, but no matter what, Li Xin's name was completely popular. Throughout the capital, some storytellers began to make stories about Li Xin and spread them everywhere: "Yuanfu, did Sun Chengzong win or lose this time? "In Zhou Yanru's mansion, a middle-aged man with a loyal face said respectfully. "Chang Qing, what do you think? "Zhou Yanru saw the respectful look on the other party's face, and a trace of satisfaction suddenly appeared on his face. Because this person was none other than Wen Tiren, who joined the cabinet in the third year of Chongzhen's reign and served as the Minister of Rites and the Bachelor of Dongge. Wucheng, Zhejiang (today's Zhejiang) Huzhou), named Changqing, Wanli Jinshi. In the third year of Chongzhen, he served as Minister of Rites and Dongge University Scholar. In the late Ming Dynasty, there were countless generals, but unfortunately, there were no good prime ministers. , neither Zhou Yanru nor the previous Qian Qianyi were really talented prime ministers, especially Wen Tiren. In the winter of the first year of Chongzhen, the imperial edict was issued. Cabinet minister. As soon as the edict came out, Wen Tiren began to make his own plans in private. He knew that he had little qualifications and low reputation. If he relied on this alone, he would not be able to join the cabinet. However, Wen Tiren also had his own reasons. Advantage. Emperor Chongzhen promoted him to the position of Minister of Rites. Wen Tiren believed that this was a sign that the emperor intended to reuse him. Therefore, he was very confident about his appointment. However, during the promotion process, Wen Tiren was repeatedly ignored. However, Wen Tiren discovered that Zhou Yanru, who was far more talented than him, was not on the list. He was a well-behaved person, very good at reading people's opinions, and won the favor of the emperor. Wen Tiren speculated that the emperor must be suspicious. Emperor Chongzhen was very dissatisfied when he saw that Zhou Yanru's name was not on the list. Great opportunity. He and Zhou Yanru quickly colluded and pointed the finger directly at Qian Qianyi. They re-exposed the bribery case of Qian Qianyi and urged the emperor to cancel the so-called bribery of Qian Qianyi. The case refers to the incident in which Qian Qianyi accepted bribes from Tong Shengtian Qianqiu when he was in charge of the Zhejiang test in the second year of Tianqi, and named him (Jie Yuan) based on a popular poem: "One day, a smooth step to the sky". Later, he was reported. Qian Qianyi was punished by having his salary and position reduced. This case was already over, but Wen Tiren suddenly touched the heart of Emperor Chongzhen, thinking that he had been too rash in such a major personnel decision. The next day, he ordered Wen Tiren and Qian Qianyi to go to the Wenhua Palace for questioning. On that day, officials from various ministries gathered in the Wenhua Palace to discuss privately what had happened. Wen Tiren was the first to make an attack. . In the end, Qian Qianyi was defeated by conspiracy. Soon, Zhou Yanru and Wen Tiren entered the cabinet successively. Wen Tiren was appointed as the Minister of Rites and the Bachelor of Dongge, and his conspiracy was realized. However, the so-called soldiers who do not want to be generals are not good soldiers. In the Ming Dynasty, literati who did not want to be the chief minister were not good literati. On the surface, Wen Tiren was very respectful to Zhou Yanru, but in private, he was very respectful to Zhou Yanru, but Zhou Yanru still trusted him very much. Volume 1 Chapter 111 Beheading "This?" Wen Tiren glanced at Zhou Yanru and said softly: "The lower official thought that this Sun Chengzong was suspected of taking credit. He thought that this battle was led by Li Xin and defeated Jiannu to achieve such a victory. Then Sun Chengzong lost his troops and generals. , tens of thousands of soldiers were killed by slaves because of Sun Chengzong, and how many people lost their husbands and fathers because of Sun Chengzong. It can be said that these are all because of Sun Chengzong, and Sun Chengzong's crime is extremely serious. A war is indeed won." Zhou Yanru shook his head and said, "This Jiannu will not go south within ten years. This is a fact. With this, no matter how many people died in Liaodong, Sun Chengzong won the battle. Look, there is no request for credit or apology in this report. Sun Chengzong, an old fox, just told everything that happened in Liaodong. This is how powerful it is. "That's right! Sun Chengzong was the former emperor's mentor, and I don't know how much he made. I'm afraid the emperor had already intended to use him. Otherwise, according to the emperor's character, he would have dealt with Sun Chengzong long ago." "Wen Tiren rolled his eyes and suddenly said in a low voice: "Sun Chengzong's contribution is enough to become the prime minister." "If you lose, you lose, and if you win, you win." Zhou Yanru's eyes moved and he said calmly: "Your Majesty. Li Xin has been named the Prostitute Yao Lieutenant, which means that the emperor has made a judgment on the matter. Li Xin has such a great contribution, so he is rewarded like this. If the rest of the people lose, they lose. " "Yes, Sun Chengzong. Losing soldiers and generals is a disgrace to the imperial court. Wen Tiren nodded quickly and said, "I will ask someone to write a letter to the emperor." "Forget it, Sun Chengzong is also an old minister and the former emperor's advisor, and he serves the imperial court. He has also made a lot of contributions. This man is old and should go home to take care of himself." Zhou Yanru thought for a while and shook his head. "My Lord is kind," Wen Tiren said quickly. "Then let's do it! Our cabinet will first sign a letter to save Sun Chengzong's life!" Zhou Yanru said to Wen Tiren: "After all, he can be regarded as a native of Donglin." "I will go and make arrangements now." Wen Tiren nodded, He bowed his hands towards Zhou Yanru and then retreated. His expression was still as respectful as ever, and Zhou Yanru nodded repeatedly. "It's really stupid." Wen Tiren came out of Zhou Yanru's yamen and looked at the huge plaque in front of the mansion. There was a trace of disdain on the corner of his mouth, and he sneered: "Nowhere in the officialdom is as kind as you. It's you who will fight to the death. You If you don't knock him down, one day he will trample you to the ground. However, since you want to sign the memorial, it's up to you. Anyway, it's your decision. Who is Sun Chengzong? The old man in the forest, as the emperor's master, has a very high prestige. This battle can be said to be a defeat, but it can also be said to be a victory. Sun Chengzong has such a high prestige, but you have driven him out of the court. I want to see how you, Zhou Yanru, are doing this. There is no prestige among scholars. Humph, I really thought Sun Chengzong was you. From the memorial, I can see that Sun Chengzong has already decided to leave, even if the emperor really gives up the position of chief minister to him. He, I'm afraid he doesn't even care!" Wen Tiren made a move and saw an eight-carriage sedan approaching slowly. Wen Tiren's expression was majestic and his figure slowly submerged into the sedan. "Go to the palace." Soon Wen Tiren's cold voice came from the sedan. The sedan slowly started moving towards the palace. On the way, I saw a note dropped from the sedan chair. Soon a young man picked it up and disappeared into the crowd. "Zhou Yanru, it's not that I, Wen Tiren, is plotting against you. In fact, your existence not only blocks my way, but also the court has been made so miserable by people like you. Then who is Li Xin? Just because Li Gu and you were No, after you became the chief assistant, you colluded with Gao Qiqian and let Li Gu die unjustly. In the end, you didn't even spare his only son and sent him to Liaodong. But what you didn't expect was that not only did Li Xin not die. In Liaodong, he even turned the whole of Liaodong upside down. In the end, even Jiannu was defeated by him. Such a powerful person was blocked from the court by a stupid guy like you. Think about it! I have regretted it for a long time. You are the one who did all this. At this moment, you are still thinking of plotting against the old man Sun Chengzong. Once the emperor knows such news, how can he trust you again, a chief minister who has lost the emperor's trust? How can he be called the chief minister? "I have to say that the Ming Dynasty at this time was very similar to the Southern Song Dynasty. In the Northern Song Dynasty, there were many prime ministers but very few generals. However, in the Southern Song Dynasty, there were not many generals. It is because there are too many generals and there is no prime minister in the court. This was also the case in the late Ming Dynasty. Or it may be because there are too many generals in troubled times. No matter which general or prime minister is missing, the court is not stable. The same is true now. Indeed, just as Wen Tiren thought, in the afternoon of that day, the whole capital began to spread an uproar.Scholars in the country are divided into two groups, one is on the side of Sun Chengzong, and the other is on the side of Zhou Yanru. The two sides were arguing on their own, and there was nowhere to think about other things. Soon, a memorial was passed on from Sun Chengzong, saying that he was old and frail and could not serve the imperial court, so he wrote to beg for his body. Emperor Chongzhen also approved the memorial, named him Taifu, and allowed him to retire and return to his hometown. As for the governor of Jiliao, Emperor Chongzhen unexpectedly did not set up the position of governor again. Presumably, Jiannu was defeated by Li Xin and would not go south again within ten years. If another governor was appointed, it would cause Liaodong was powerful, and Qiu Hejia was recalled to the capital this time to serve as the censor of Zuodu. As for affairs in Liaodong, Emperor Chongzhen asked the governor Fang Yizao and the chief soldier Zu Dashou to take joint responsibility. This time Zu Dashou once again escaped the punishment of Emperor Chongzhen. There was no way around it. Who made Zu Dashou come from Liaodong! The Guan Ning Cavalry still needs people like Zu Dashou to guard it. While the discussion in the court was slowly disappearing, Wang Chengen quietly led hundreds of imperial guardsmen out of Beijing and headed straight for the grassland. Not only did he want to convey the message to Li Xin, but he also wanted to see what Li Xin was doing. What kind of person is he? But what he didn't expect was that when he came to the grassland, he found that the situation on the grassland was different from before. Li Xin was no longer the Li Xin he had heard in Beijing. Li Xin on the grassland did not know that his appearance had caused a turmoil in the capital. Sun Chengzong still returned to his hometown sadly as in history. The only difference from history was that Sun Chengzong returned to his hometown sadly, and any title did not receive. At this moment, he was facing more than a thousand cavalry of Gulusi Qibu. "My lord, this Gulusi Qibu is very courageous. He actually wants to fight with my lord in the wild." Yang Xiong said while looking at the more than a thousand soldiers and horses slowly coming out from the opposite side. "If you don't know the power of our army, you will have to pay the price with blood." Li Xin pointed disdainfully at Gulusi Qibu opposite and said: "Did you see that my brothers are already anxious? These people will become Your slaves, aren't you excited? " "That's right." Yang Xiong also nodded and said with excitement: "I have never been a master before, and I can be a master under my master today. "Then what are you waiting for? Kill!" Li Xin laughed loudly when he heard this, and stepped on the snow with his feet. The dark cloud turned into a bolt of lightning, and behind him, there were more than a thousand soldiers. Waves of howls and cheers resounded through the sky. These people used to be refugees or military households, and they all belonged to the lower class. After following Li Xin, although they made many military exploits, they also received a lot of honors. Silver taels, but silver taels are silver taels after all. For a long period of time, these silver taels cannot be turned into matter, but the people in front of you are different. As long as these people are defeated, the person with the most merit can obtain slaves. I think I think these people are just ordinary people. Now that these ordinary people have the chance to become masters, it would be more satisfying if they don't kill them. Guru Siqibu, who was on the opposite side, originally wanted to talk to Li Xin like a threat, so that he could drive Li Xin away without any effort, and even offered to surrender Li Xin, but what shocked him was that this person came from the Central Plains. The people from that land of etiquette seemed to be barbarians. They didn't even say a word. As soon as they came up, they rushed up with swords and guns. Looking at each other's excited expressions and listening to the cheers from these people's mouths, Like some murderers, they often take pleasure in killing people. "When did these Central Plains people become so murderous?" Gulusi Qibu chanted softly before he could react. Looking at Li Xin who was charging towards him, he forgot for a moment that he was the commander of an army. He was not distracted during the battle. "Kill!" When the leader Li Xin saw the confused look of the other party, he sneered in his heart. For such a person, Huang Taiji didn't know who he was. He actually allowed such a person to appear on the border of the Ming Dynasty. Wasn't he afraid that the Ming Dynasty would bring people and horses together? Were they all killed? But at this time, a self appeared and wiped out this small tribe. "Ah!" Gulusi Qibu obviously didn't expect that Li Xin's Dark Cloud Steps on the Snow was so powerful. It was as fast as thunder and lightning. Before he could react, a cold light flashed in front of him, and then he saw himself leap forward. , at a strange moment, he found that his body was still on the horse. "This, I am dead." Gulusi Qibu's eyes were confused. Finally it fell into darkness. "Taiji is dead, Taiji is dead." There was an uproar among the Mongolian soldiers behind them, but they saw that Gulusiqibu was killed by Li Xin in one turn. The Mongolian soldiers were panicked for a while, and Li Xin's The cavalry rushed into the opponent's team. Where there was any chance of resistance, they retreated one after another, or even retreated hastily, where there was no chance of resistance. Volume 1 Chapter 112 Sweep "Brothers, today's battle is our first battle into the grassland. I wonder what you brothers think?" In the original Gulu Siqibu tent, Li Xin was sitting behind the handsome seat, with a beautiful and charming lady next to him. She was sitting on her knees uneasily, who could she be if she wasn't the wife of Gulu Siqibu. "My lord, there is no comparison between these Mongolian soldiers and the Jiannu soldiers. I think this grassland can be conquered in a month or two." Gao Meng said proudly. "Yes." Li Xin also nodded and said: "For many years, the Mongolian cavalry was so powerful. Let's not talk about Mongolia! Just talk about the Khitan and Hou Jin. The cavalry of these tribes once roamed the Central Plains and was invincible. And the Mongolian cavalry Even more so, Genghis Khan has been fighting to the southernmost point, but hundreds of years have passed, and the Mongolian cavalry can't be compared with before. " "Lin Dan Khan is old, how can an old and weak lion be the opponent of a hunter. " Shi Yuanzhi also nodded and said: "My lord, although we have destroyed one tribe now, it does not mean that other Mongolian tribes can be destroyed so easily. You must know that the grassland is too big. The cavalry is insufficient and it is not easy to control these areas. The subordinates thought that they should refine the cavalry and eliminate Lin Dan Khan in one fell swoop when Jiannu was weak. " "Yuan Zhi is right, our cavalry is still not enough." Li Xin. He looked around and said: "These days, let the soldiers stay on their horses all day long and train hard with me. Zhang Yifu, prepare the food. Also, the herdsmen, cattle and sheep captured today have all left with the army. We have beaten them." Wherever we go, these people will follow us. This was the case when Genghis Khan went to the west. Otherwise, what would the hundreds of thousands of them eat? " "My lord, even if you don't take them, the soldiers will still be unwilling!" Yang Xiong laughed. He laughed and said: "This time, according to the lord's instructions, the top 100 people with the greatest merit will be assigned to a herdsman family as their slaves. The other soldiers are still waiting for the lord to allocate slaves!" As soon as he finished speaking, the following ones Qiqige's expression suddenly became unnatural. "Are these guys still afraid that they will have no slaves in the future?" Shi Yuanzhi said disdainfully. "Lord, we are surrounded by enemies on all sides right now. Although Mongolia has declined in recent years, it is not yet vulnerable. For example, in our current position, except for the east, there are still remaining enemies of the Zhuosuo Tu League in the north. Further north, there is the Zhaowuda League, as well as the Karaqin Right Wing Banner and the Bahrain Banner. They have strong soldiers and horses and are very brave. And to the west of us, as for the Zhelim League further north, they are all very brave people. , although Jiannu will not personally lead the troops to kill, my lord, please don¡¯t forget that there are many tribes on the grassland. Although some tribes have less than a thousand soldiers, some tribes have tens of thousands of soldiers and horses. I think my lord should not be too careful," Jutu said slightly nervously. "Yes, the statement makes sense. There are many tribes in the Mongolian grassland. We may not be afraid of one tribe, but if there are many tribes and we unite together, no matter how powerful we are, we will not be their opponents." Li Xin looked at him. After changing his mind, he nodded and said, "I'm very pleased that Jutu has made a speech. Zhang Yifu, I will reward ten Jutu households as a reward." "Thank you, my lord." Jutu's face was suddenly filled with smiles. "Jutu understands the situation in the grassland, but I think too highly of me. In this case, my lord, we should not go westward for the time being. We will rectify the Zhuosuotu League for the time being. This place is not far from Jinzhou. We can obtain resources from Jinzhou, and then Gradually annex the Zhuosuo Tu League, and when our soldiers are well trained, we can annex other places. " "Well, in that case, let Gao Meng lead the cavalry to guard this place, and the other generals can lead their troops to sweep across the entire area. The Zhuo Sotu League, on the one hand, trains the soldiers, and on the other hand, keeps these herdsmen in its own hands as much as possible. Remember, this time we lead the expedition, we cannot harass the herdsmen. You know, we will be here for a long time. We must rely on these herdsmen to recruit troops and train elite forces from them. Otherwise, how can we stand on the grassland with only such a small number of people? There are also those captured Han people who can join us, and those who cannot join us. Ours must be treated differently from those Mongolian herdsmen. They will not join, but their descendants will also become the foundation of our rule of the grassland." Li Xin glanced at the generals, not daring to say anything, and quickly agreed. Come down. "We still have too few manpower. It would be best if we could recruit some Han people." Shi Yuanzhi sighed. "Don't worry, days like this won't last long. I believe that soon we will rule the entire prairie. Are you still afraid that we will have no one under our control?" Li Xin suddenly glanced around and said with a smile, "Everyone, Today, Po Gu Lu Si Qi Bu has done a great job. I have asked him to select some beauties, and they have been sent to their respective tents. You can enjoy them with peace of mind!" "Thank you, Lord.When Yang Xiong and others heard this, their eyes lit up and they all thanked them. Only Jiang Yi frowned slightly. But he still bowed his hand towards Li Xin. "This person!" Seeing Jiang Yi's appearance, Li Xin shook his head, and finally glanced at Qiqi Ge aside, his eyes suddenly glowed, as if he had never enjoyed a beautiful woman in this world. The beauties at this time were not covered by cosmetics like those of later generations. The beauties at this time were natural and unpolluted. Especially a mature beauty like Qi Qige moved Li Xin even more. The fighting in the past six months made Li Xin full of murderous aura. If he didn't vent it, it would undoubtedly be detrimental to his body. "General." Qi Qiqi is someone who has been here before. When he saw Li Xin's appearance, he didn't know what Li Xin was thinking. His eyes were fascinated and he muttered softly. "Haha, what a beauty, I'm here to enjoy it today too." He said with a tiger's step, held her in his arms, and moved into the back tent, happy and free. It's just that he is happy here, but Huang Taiji, who has arrived in Shengjing, is extremely unhappy. In the past, when the army returned to Beijing, every family would be happy and every household would be happy. The whole Shengjing would fall into a sea of ??joy, because there were many soldiers accompanying the army. Harvest, or money, or population, don't think about these slave-building soldiers, they are just small soldiers in the army, but some people in Shengjing are just small landowners, with captured Han people as their of slaves. In front of others, he is others' slave, but at home, he is the master of the family. Therefore, the soldiers who established the slaves became more and more brave as they fought, and they all wanted to follow Huang Taiji in the southward invasion. But this time it was different. Tens of thousands of Jiannu troops invaded the south together, but the final result was that more than ten thousand troops returned to Shengjing in embarrassment, with countless losses in weapons, food, and grass. Some even rumored that Huang Taiji was killed by Li Xin. He was injured and his life was short-lived. No matter what, the Shengjing City at this moment is not as cheerful as it used to be. Huang Taiji, who was hiding in the palace, was resting and healing on the one hand, but he was also thinking about the current situation. On the dragon couch, Huang Taiji was leaning on the couch with a brocade quilt draped over him. On his side were Fan Wencheng, Ning Wanwo, Gao Shijun, Wang Wenkui, etc., as well as civil servants such as Dorgon, Hauge, and Abatai. The military generals all appeared in Nuan Pavilion. These people were divided into two parts. One part was Han people. These people were Huang Taiji's real team. Huang Taiji organized these Han people into a literary library to provide himself with strategies, while Abatai and others They were Manchu nobles who specialized in fighting. The two are indispensable. They were originally two extremely opposing classes. Now, under the influence of Huang Taiji, they maintain harmony on the surface. "Is there any news about Li Xin?" Huang Taiji asked after coughing twice. His eyes were gleaming and full of hatred. You must know that it was because of the existence of Li Xin that he became what he was now. His prestige among the Manchus had plummeted. He was full of hatred for Li Xin. "When I return to the emperor, I learned that Li Xin's army did not enter the Central Plains. Instead, they headed west from Jinzhou and were already at war with the Zhuosuo Tu League of Horqin. I thought that the Zhuosuo Tu League might not be Li Xin's opponent." Fan Wencheng hurriedly said. said. He was not talking about Li Xin's opponent. The implication was that the Zhuosuo Tu League had been destroyed by Li Xin. "Then tell me, what is Li Xin's intention? Doesn't he want to establish a foothold on the grassland?" Huang Taiji was not sure this time, because since ancient times, although there have been many heroes on the grassland, such as Genghis Khan and Yelu Abaoji, the Manchu Wanyan Aguda, and even his father-in-law, Hachi, can all be said to have risen on the grassland, but no Han has ever been able to rise on the grassland. Does this Li Xin really want to do something that has never been done before? Even Huang Taiji was confused now. "Returning to the emperor, I'm afraid this Li Xin is doing exactly this kind of thing." A trace of embarrassment flashed across Fan Wencheng's face and he said: "According to the news from Xi Zuo in Beijing, Emperor Chongzhen has decreed that Li Xin be appointed as the prostitute of Yao The lieutenant said that when Li Xin swept across the grassland, he would be conferred the title of Hussar General. "Haha, look at our enemy Li Xin who wants to be their Han people's Huo Qubing," Huang Taiji said disdainfully as he looked around. . Huang Taiji liked the civilization of the Central Plains very much, and knew very well about Huo Qubing. "Your Majesty, I'm afraid this Li Xin is really like this." Ning Wanwo also spoke up: "The spies once saw a mass grave outside Dalinghe City. It had Li Xin's name on it. He claimed to be Li Xin of the Han Dynasty, but he didn't. Recognize your own people under Chongzhen's rule. "Humph, Li Xin is a Han, so why not become Han Li Xin?" Hauge said dissatisfied. "I don't know about this. Among the Han people, they think that the Han and Tang Dynasties were the peak of the Central Plains dynasty's civil and martial arts. Han people are proud to be Han people and Tang people. Li Xin calls himself Li Xin of the Han Dynasty. , indicating that he longed for the style of the Central Plains during the Han Dynasty, and he wanted to sweep across the grasslands and unify them," Ning Wanwo explained. "He is the only one who wants to unify the grassland? Could it be that?Are all the Mongolians on the plains fools? Will he be allowed to be ruled by a Han? " Duduo spoke up. This is probably the first time since Duduo and Hauge were born that they have the same view on the same thing. Volume 1 Chapter 113 Traitors are everywhere "It was impossible before, but that doesn't mean it's not possible now." Before the counselors around him spoke, Huang Taiji said quietly: "Our army is defeated. In a short time, I'm afraid there won't be enough energy left to manage the grassland, or even This defeat will destabilize those grassland tribes. Although Lin Dan Khan has some strength, he is no match for Li Xin. Moreover, Lin Dan Khan is already old and is said to be in poor health. How can such a person do this? Who is Li Xin's opponent? It can be said that Li Xin seized this opportunity and dared to establish a foothold on the grassland. "Huang Taiji's words were like a basin of cold water, pouring from head to toe, which suddenly made everyone wake up. At that time, everyone realized that they were no longer the Qing Dynasty. Tens of thousands of people had died just now. Most of these people were Manqin elites. Considering that the population of the Manchu Qing Dynasty was sparse, there were only hundreds of thousands of people in total. With so many people dead now, where is the chance to control the grassland? In general, Jiannu's troops were only about 60,000, and the Eight Banners of Mongolia only had more than 70,000 people. Now they have lost more than 40,000 troops in one go, most of which were the main forces of the Manchu Qing Dynasty. After careful calculation, Jiannu He doesn't have many men at all. How could such a small number of troops attack Li Xin? "Is it possible to just watch Li Xin occupy the grassland?" Hauge said dissatisfied. "Of course not. If Li Xin occupies the grassland, he will be the real enemy of our Qing Dynasty." Fan Wencheng said without thinking: "The Qing Dynasty cannot live without Mongolia. Li Xin is as cunning as a fox and has unparalleled courage. , if this person is allowed to occupy Mongolia, he might be another Genghis Khan. The first one he will destroy will be our Qing Dynasty. " "What do you think, sir?" Huang Taiji also said anxiously. He is also anxious now. Jiannu's losses this time are too serious, and there are serious problems with defense, let alone offense. But we can't let Li Xin get a huge advantage. This is the most important thing. "Since we can't get it, then don't let others get it." Fan Wencheng said without thinking: "The emperor can convene an alliance of all the tribes in the grassland and name the one who can destroy Li Xin as a Mongolian Khan. In this way, there must be someone Many people went to attack Li Xin first. "But if this happens, Mongolia will no longer be of use to me," Huang Taiji said with a frown. "Before this, the emperor canonized the Taiji and banner owners of each tribe, divided their territories and subjects. In this way, the entire Mongolia will become a loose tribe. These tribes, big or small, will attack Li Xin at the same time. , they will also kill each other. The grassland will become a chaotic grassland. In this way, we in the Qing Dynasty can take the opportunity to cultivate and accumulate strength. When our strength is enough, the grassland will be transformed into a chaotic grassland. I'm afraid we've almost killed them all. The grasslands are all old, weak, and exhausted. They are no match for our Qing Dynasty. I believe they will be able to unify the grasslands soon," Fan Wencheng said proudly. "Sir, what a good plan." Huang Taiji couldn't help but clapped his hands and said. The rest of the people also nodded, and Hauge even lamented that although these Han counselors were timid and unscrupulous, they could come up with some vicious strategies. "You are not worthy of being a slave." Fan Wencheng felt very proud when he saw that his strategy was praised by everyone, but he did not dare to show any pride on his face and remained humble. "Sir, although this plan is good, if there is another powerful person on the grassland who unifies the grassland, and a new Genghis Khan appears, then a strong enemy will appear to the west of our Qing Dynasty. How can we herd horses in the Central Plains and occupy the flowers and mountains of the Central Plains?" Dorgon said with a frown. "This situation will not happen." Fan Wencheng was obviously very confident. After thinking for a while, he said: "Don't say that there is no one like Genghis Khan on the grassland now. Even if he does, so what, the grassland is in chaos, and I The Qing Dynasty is prospering. Once we find that a tribe is getting stronger, we, the Qing Dynasty, can use the strategy of distant friendship and close attack to continuously weaken the opponent. No tribe on the grassland can ever surpass our Qing Dynasty, and there will never be a chance for peace on the grassland. , Fourteen Baylor, do you think there will be people who are detrimental to our Qing Dynasty in this situation?" Dorgon's expression changed when he heard this, but he stopped talking. Even Hauge on the side had to admit that Fan Wencheng in front of him was still a bit smart. "Yes, sir, this plan is very clever." Huang Taiji nodded repeatedly and said: "As long as the grassland remains chaotic, and our Qing Dynasty can recuperate and accumulate strength, Li Xin will naturally not be able to live in peace, and in the Central Plains, there are countless troops Some of the rebels can hold back the Ming Dynasty and prevent them from gathering strength. Only in this way will we, the Qing Dynasty, be the victor in the end." "Your Majesty," everyone worshiped. "I will send the edict to the grassland. I want to meet the Mongolian princes Baylor on the grassland." Huang Taiji hurriedly issued the edict. Time is extremely important to Huang Taiji, because he understands Li Xin, who is a tiger and wolfGeneral, once Li Xin gets a firm foothold on the grassland, he will be Huang Taiji's biggest enemy, so he can't wait to eradicate Li Xin. "Your Majesty, someone is coming tomorrow." At this moment, a eunuch broke in and said cautiously. "Ming Dynasty? Who is coming?" Huang Taiji looked stunned. Not only him, but also other people looked stunned. After this battle, it can be said that both Ming Dynasty and Jiannu suffered losses, but in comparison, Ming Dynasty The foundation of the dynasty was far greater than that of Jiannu. The Manchu and Qing armies who built slaves died one after another. However, the Ming Dynasty was different. It had a large population and strong economic strength. Although Jiannu repeatedly went south to invade the Central Plains, they only harassed the Ming Dynasty. In the north, Jiangnan, which was the most prosperous economy in the Ming Dynasty, was not affected. There are countless gold and silver treasures and countless grain and grass in the south of the Yangtze River. It can be seen that as long as the dynasty is reorganized a little, Emperor Chongzhen can obtain countless armies. By then, the slaves will have no choice but to die. Therefore, Huang Taiji was very surprised by the visitors from the Ming Dynasty. "A general named Kong Youde was sent, saying he came to surrender to the Qing Dynasty." The eunuch said quickly. "Mr. Fan, who is this Kong Youde!" Huang Taiji asked curiously. "Congratulations, Your Majesty. Congratulations, Your Majesty. If this person comes, my army will be able to increase by at least tens of thousands in the future." Fan Wencheng looked stunned, thought for a moment, and said loudly. "Sir, does Kong Youde really have such abilities?" Dorgon asked curiously. "Your Majesty, I don't know what kind of Kong Youde is, but there is one person who the Emperor must know, and that is Mao Wenlong. This Kong Youde is Mao Wenlong's old subordinate." Fan Wencheng said proudly: "A Kong Youde is nothing, but when this person comes, he is It can explain one thing, that is, the Qing Dynasty has won the hearts of the Han people. After Kong Youde comes, more and more Han people will come to the Qing Dynasty. " "In this case, I will reward Kong Youde generously. " Huang Taiji was overjoyed when he heard this and said to the eunuch: "Send the message and let the messenger come in. I want to see him." "The villain Li Jiucheng pays homage to His Majesty the Qing Emperor." At this time, a fat-faced general strode in and faced Huang Taiji. Worship. "You hold any position under General Kong, why did you come to the Qing Dynasty?" Huang Taiji asked pleasantly. "The villain is the deputy general under General Kong. He came to meet with Your Majesty on the orders of General Kong, General Geng Zhongming, and Shang Kexi to discuss surrendering to the Qing Dynasty." Li Jiucheng did not dare to neglect and quickly explained the matter. Change. It turns out that there is nothing that can be done about Kong Youde's surrender to the Qing Dynasty. I think that Kong Youde, Geng Zhongming, and Shang Kexi were all Mao Wenlong's old subordinates. In fact, the rebellion in Shandong originated from the chaos in Pidao. Pidao was located at the mouth of the Yalu River. It was an anti-golden base created by Mao Wenlong. It was used to recruit refugees from Liaodong. , harassed Hou Jin, etc., and played a huge role. Unfortunately, this role no longer exists because Yuan Chonghuan executed Mao Wenlong. After Mao Wenlong's death, a series of changes occurred in Pidao, which were closely related to brothers Liu Xingzuo and Liu Xingzhi. Before Mao Wenlong's death, he once instigated the rebellion of the Liu Xingzuo brothers who surrendered to the Later Jin Dynasty. Liu Xingzuo joined the Manchu camp very early and made great contributions in the war between the Later Jin Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty. He was appreciated by Emperor Hachi, who later The four prefectures of Jin, Fu, Hai, and Gai, the Han residential areas in eastern Liaoning, were all placed under the jurisdiction of Liu Xingzuo. However, in the environment where the Jurchens oppressed the Han people, senior Han officials like Li Yongfang and Liu Xingzuo were inevitably bullied and excluded by their Jurchen colleagues. Under such circumstances, the Liu Xingzuo brothers had the idea of ??returning to the Ming Dynasty. Under Mao Wenlong's instigation and through a series of painstaking and serial designs, the Liu Xingzuo brothers finally avoided the surveillance of the Jurchens, successfully fled back to Pidao, and served under Mao Wenlong. In Pidao, Mao Wenlong dominated the sky with one hand and had great power, which eventually aroused the dissatisfaction of the Liu brothers. Therefore, when Yuan Chonghuan faked an imperial edict and killed Mao Wenlong, Brother Liu Xingzuo welcomed it and wanted to replace him. He helped Yuan Chonghuan suppress the resistance of Mao Wenlong's old troops, which was appreciated by Yuan Chonghuan. Yuan Chonghuan was not a simple figure. After he killed Mao Wenlong, The troops in Pidao were divided into two associations, the east and the west. Chen Jisheng and Liu Xingzuo, both former subordinates of Mao Wenlong, each led one association. Later, Liu Xingzuo was transferred to the interior and was succeeded by his younger brother Liu Xingzhi. Soon after the Jisi Incident occurred, Yuan Chonghuan was imprisoned, and Liu Xingzuo was killed in an attack. Liu Xingzhi, who had lost his backing, was in a precarious position on the island. Mao Wenlong's old troops headed by Chen Jisheng were full of suspicion about him. In order to reverse the situation, Liu Xingzhi launched a mutiny and killed Chen Jisheng, the leader of the ASEAN, in an attempt to dominate Pi Island and establish a third world between the Ming Dynasty and the Later Jin Dynasty. However, his conspiracy did not succeed by getting rid of his opponent. The imperial court sent the general Huang Long, and Mao Wenlong's old troops Zhang Tao and Shen Shikui once again launched a mutiny to attack and kill Liu Xingzhi and the Jurchen soldiers he led. In the struggle between Mao Wenlong¡¯s old troops and the Liu Xingzhi brothers, who were suspicious outsiders, Mao Wenlong¡¯s old troops alsoKong Youde and Geng Zhongming of the Ministry seemed to be in Liu Xingzhi's camp, so when Liu Xingzhi died, they were ostracized and had to go far away and stay under the tent of Sun Yuanhua, the governor of Denglai. Sun Yuanhua appointed Kong Youde as the commander of the infantry left camp, and Geng Zhongming was sent to Dengzhou Fortress. At this time, Geng Zhongming's younger brother Geng Zhongyu, who was staying in Pidao, plotted rebellion and secretly communicated with Hou Jin. He was arrested and imprisoned by Huang Long. In order to rescue Geng Zhongyu, Geng Zhongming ordered Geng Zhongyu's subordinates to besiege Huanglong's office in the name of asking for pay and tied up Huanglong. Unfortunately, Huanglong was rescued by his subordinates. Huanglong executed Geng Zhongyu in anger and went to the imperial court to punish Geng Zhongming's instigation. However, under the protection of Sun Yuanhua, Geng Zhongming was not punished, but he formed a relationship with Huanglong from then on and had evil intentions. At this moment, the Battle of Daling River started. The imperial court urgently ordered Denglai to send troops to support Liaodong. It has to be said that although Sun Yuanhua was somewhat capable, it was a pity that he was far worse at looking after people. He neglected his employment and sent Kong Youde to lead the army. Although Kong Youde had no choice but to go on an expedition, he delayed the war until it was over. However, Huang Taiji fought a protracted war at Daling River, which lasted for several months. In addition, Li Xin was causing trouble on the side, which shortened the battle time. The delay was getting longer and longer. Kong Youde did not delay the war until the end, but he dragged himself down first. When the troops reached Wuqiao, Hebei Province, they had run out of food. The weather turned cold and heavy snow fell. The soldiers were hungry and cold, and complained a lot. At this time, Kong Youde has reached a crossroads. He must either go to Liaodong to eat or rob on the spot. Kong Youde must choose between the two. Instigated by general Li Jiucheng and others, Kong Youde raised the banner of rebellion and launched troops to plunder. However, Kong Youde was afraid of failure, so after the rebellion, he immediately sent Li Jiucheng to Shengjing to request submission to the Qing Dynasty. Volume 1 Chapter 114 Fan Wencheng¡¯s viciousness Huang Taiji was shocked for a moment, obviously not expecting such an unexpected surprise. He originally thought that for a long period of time, he could only focus on rectifying military affairs and accumulating strength before fighting the Ming army decisively. However, he did not expect that there were actually three important figures within the Ming Dynasty who came to seek refuge. In fact, Huang Taiji could understand the impact of the surrender of the three people. The three people had been in the Ming Dynasty for a long time, and they knew the reality of the Ming Dynasty, and they brought hundreds of soldiers and horses. Fighting elite soldiers, among these elite soldiers, you can definitely find people who are proficient in firearms. Although Jiannu's firearms defeated Guan Ning's army in the Battle of Daling River, Jiannu's people from Huang Taiji understood the use of firearms. , the Ming Dynasty was far superior to itself. This can be seen from the many firearms used by the Ming Dynasty in the war. The arrival of these three people may greatly improve their firearms. "Since the three generals can abandon the darkness and turn to the light, I am naturally happy, but I don't know when the three generals will return." After thinking about the mystery, Huang Taiji's face was full of smiles and said: "I hope that the three generals will return." Coming here is like looking forward to the rain after a long drought. If the three generals can come, I will not hesitate to reward you." "Thank you, Your Majesty." After hearing this, Li Jiucheng's face was filled with ecstasy. Originally, he came to this land of tigers and wolves under the orders of Kong Youde, and he was still worried, but now after hearing this, he realized that this was a good job! "You go back and tell the three generals. I am about to build the Eight Banners of the Han Dynasty. The three of them will be the leaders of one of the banners and will be crowned kings." Huang Taiji laughed loudly and said: "I don't know how the three generals will return to our country. "Qing?" "This?" Li Jiucheng thought for a moment and said, "I don't know where the three generals are going to return to the Qing Dynasty. Please let the emperor know clearly." Li Jiucheng also had a look of embarrassment on his face. After all, the army had just been raised, and even Kong Youde sent him here with the intention of leaving a way out, and the remaining things had not been considered. "How many troops do you have, General Kong now?" Fan Wencheng on the side suddenly asked. "Ten thousand elite soldiers." Li Jiucheng looked at Fan Wencheng and saw that he was also a Han, but he seemed to have some status in the Manchu court. His expression moved and he said involuntarily. "Can we travel across Shandong?" Fan Wencheng rolled his eyes and asked again. "This?" Li Jiucheng hesitated and cursed in his heart: "If I could conquer Shandong, how could I come to you for help." But he could only keep these words in his heart. "If General Kong can control Shandong, and the longer it takes, if it exceeds a year, I will make him king, and the other two generals can also make him king." Huang Taiji immediately saw that Fan Wencheng The good news is that it is the greatest possible destruction of the Ming Dynasty. Shandong is close to the capital. Once Shandong falls, the Ming Dynasty will be extremely panicked. Emperor Chongzhen will dispatch a large number of troops to attack Shandong. In this way, the rebels in Shaanxi may resurrect. More importantly, Shandong after the rebellion will be in a mess. The Ming Dynasty does not know how much effort it will take to rebuild Shandong. It can be said that Kong Youde's rebellion will make the Ming Dynasty dilapidated. The warship was very injured. This can be said to be extremely good news for the Jiannu. The longer the time drags on, the more beneficial it will be for Jiannu. This is why Huang Taiji did not hesitate to make him king. "One year?" Li Jiuzheng looked stunned. One year is not a long time, but it is not a short time. He didn't know whether Kong Youde could persist for a year, but what he knew was that the court would definitely not let Shandong continue to rot. He wanted to build slaves and went south several times, which was a huge blow to Shandong. He didn't know how much. Money, food and population were all taken away by the slaves. At this time, whether Kong Youde's troops could last for a year? What is more important is Emperor Chongzhen's attitude towards Shandong. Will Emperor Chongzhen allow Shandong to continue to develop? This is undoubtedly impossible. At the very least, when Li Jiucheng left Shandong, the imperial court had already sent troops. "Hmph, do you think it's so easy for me to get the prince of the Qing Dynasty?" Hauge said coldly. At least Hauge has not been crowned a king yet. I think he is different from Dorgon and the others. He is the eldest son of the emperor. Even the eldest son of the emperor has not been crowned a king. Now, three subordinate generals have overtaken him and want to be crowned a king. Hauge felt unhappy. "Haha, General Li doesn't know something. Up to now in our Qing Dynasty, no clan member has been awarded the title of King. This is the eldest brother, and up to now he is just a Baylor. This shows that the emperor has no regard for Kong. The general takes it seriously," Fan Wencheng persuaded from the side. Sure enough, Li Jiucheng's expression changed drastically after hearing this, and he quickly bowed to Huang Taiji: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will definitely tell General Kong that we will support you in Shandong for one year." "Okay, in that case, I will wait in Shengjing. The arrival of the three generals." Huang Taiji nodded, nodded to Fan Wencheng, and said: "The military situation is so fierce that I will not keep the generals. Mr. Fan, please send this person off for me.?General. " "This slave takes the order. "Fan Wencheng naturally understood the meaning in Huang Taiji's eyes, nodded, and said to Li Jiucheng: "General Li has come all the way, and he should be well received, but the military situation is urgent at the moment, and I am afraid that General Li will be on his way soon, so why not follow the official? How about having a drink? " "That's naturally good. "Li Jiucheng nodded quickly and left the hall accompanied by Fan Wencheng. "Sir, you are also a Han Chinese. I didn't expect to have such a status in the Qing court. "The two said as they walked. Li Jiucheng's words were full of envy. "These are the emperor's promotion and trust. In fact, as long as the three generals can do this, those three generals will definitely be kings in the future. , and General Li, your status in the court may be far higher than mine in the future! "Fan Wencheng laughed loudly. "Sir, he is the wisest man in the world. I'm afraid he already knows the current situation of us people. Although General Kong has some troops, it may be difficult for him to last for a year. "Li Jiucheng said quickly. "Shandong is close to the capital of the Ming Dynasty, and there are many clans there. Therefore, General Kong has just launched his army, which may have great effects in a short time, but soon, Chongzhen will send an army. , After all, Chongzhen will not allow rebels to exist in Shandong. If the army comes, General Kong may have no choice but to return to Liaodong. " "Sir, you are wise. "Li Jiucheng nodded repeatedly and said. "Haha, in fact, the three generals don't need to support them for a year at all. Fan Wencheng suddenly said with a smile: "There is another way that can allow the three generals to complete the important tasks entrusted by the emperor in a short time." " "Sir, please give me some advice. "Li Jiucheng was stunned when he heard this, and then he felt overjoyed and asked quickly. "It's just destroying Shandong. "Fan Wencheng's eyes were bright, shining with a strange light, and he said: "Your mission is to destroy Shandong as much as possible. It will be to fragment the entire Shandong. That is a great achievement. The emperor will not hesitate to reward you. Do you know how many people there are in the Eight Banners of the Han Dynasty? The more people there are in the Eight Banners of the Han Dynasty, the more soldiers and horses there will be. If you three generals bring tens of millions of people from Shandong to Shengjing, then the more soldiers and horses you three generals will have. The higher the status in the Qing Dynasty. Understand? " "Ming, understand. "Li Jiucheng swallowed. He was shocked by Fan Wencheng's words. Only then did he understand why Huang Taiji asked Fan Wencheng to send him off. It was not because he was important or because he wanted to stay for dinner, but The most important thing is to explain this matter and let Kong Youde and the others work hard to destroy Shandong. "Don't look at me like this. You know, inviting those people to come is not just to weaken the Ming Dynasty. Strength, this is also considered for them. Fan Wencheng said with a smile: "You have been in the Central Plains for a long time. Let me ask you, how are the people of the Central Plains doing?" Can I eat fine clothes and fine food? " "cannot. Some of them don't even have food to eat, or even land. How to be well-dressed and well-fed. "Li Jiuzheng shook his head and said without hesitation. If the people of the Central Plains can all have good food and clothing, then don't they have military rations? If they can have good food and clothing, there won't be so many rebels. "Liaodong The land is vast and the people are sparsely populated. If all these people come to Liaodong, are they still afraid that they will have no land and no food? Fan Wencheng laughed loudly and said: "Our Qing Dynasty has a sage king, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment. The Qing Dynasty is far superior to the Ming Dynasty. If you submit to our Qing Dynasty now, you will be a minister of the dragon. You can enjoy glory and wealth in the future." It would be much better than following the declining Ming Dynasty! " "What the gentleman said is true. "Li Jiucheng nodded repeatedly after hearing this. After all, Li Jiucheng didn't understand the slave-building. Unless he was a figure like Fan Wencheng, how could the rest of the people live a life of food and clothing? Even Fan Wencheng was often criticized by people like Hauge. Bullying, there is no way to live and work in peace and contentment. The Han people are slaves when they are established. But even if Li Jiucheng understands all this, I am afraid he will not take it seriously. As long as he can have a high official and a good salary, he will not care. Others. Fan Wencheng is a qualified politician. In the process of talking with Li Jiucheng, he not only learned about the reality of the Ming Dynasty, but also knew the situation of Kong Youde clearly. Cheng was surprised that there were many soldiers who were proficient in firearms in Kong Youde's army. It turned out that Sun Yuanhua was good at firearms and developed a lot of firearms in the army, resulting in many people in the army who were good at firearms. He suddenly understood that as long as Kong Youde was good at firearms. If he comes, Jiannu will have many more people who are good at firearms. At present, adhering to the principle of benefiting others and benefiting himself, of course, he also taught Li Jiuzheng many methods in order to support Kong Youde in Shandong longer. Li Jiucheng was so grateful that he left Shengjing by boat in a hurry that afternoon and returned to Shengjing by sea.??Shandong. Volume 1 Chapter 115 Spy "You mean there's a rebellion in Shandong?" Li Xin, who was on the grassland, was training soldiers and horses, and was capturing the territory of the Zhuosuo Tu League. Soon, through Zhang Yifu's spies, what happened in Shandong was soon revealed. Arriving at Li Xin's desk. "Shandong is too far away from us. Otherwise, we can get in." Shi Yuanzhi stroked his beard and frowned and said, "Kong Youde is a powerful general. If we can recruit him, he will come here." , the strength of our army will increase a lot." "This man is a rebel and will not surrender to us. He wants to surrender to Jiannu," Li Xin said coldly. No one knew better than him that the two traitors who followed Kong Youde in surrender this time were Shang Kexi and Geng Zhongming. If Wu Sangui was added, they would be the three major traitors in the late Ming Dynasty. And this Kong Youde was not a good person either. Because he gave birth to a good daughter named Kong Sizhen, who was a loyal lackey of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, Li Xin was very disgusted with this person. The large-scale use of firearms by Jiannu later was also due to Kong Youde. "It's a pity." Shi Yuanzhi was stunned when he heard this, but did not refute. Since Li Xin said that this person is a traitor, then this person is a traitor. "My lord, there is something I say, and my subordinates don't know whether to say it or not." Zhang Yifu said suddenly from the side. "What's wrong?" Li Xin asked in surprise. "My lord, the number of business travelers around us suddenly increased a lot today. My lord, I think this is abnormal." Zhang Yifu took out another note from his arms and handed it over respectfully. Li Xin stretched out his hand to take it, his face suddenly turned gloomy, and he saw that it read "Li Xin is brave, but very careful. He is guarded by hundreds of elite cavalry when he comes in and out. There are more than a thousand cavalry patrolling around the tent day and night. He will come when called." "What's going on? How could someone spy on the military?" Li Xin looked at Zhang Yifu with a fierce look in his eyes and said, "How can others know about the secrets in our military?" It was revealed, but now it is known to others. It is obvious that there are enemy spies nearby. "My lord, this was seized from a spy who often walks nearby. My subordinates also heard that there are many such people, most of whom appear around my tent in the form of business travelers." Zhang Yifu said in a low voice. "Do you know the origins of these people? Are they slaves or the imperial court?" Shi Yuanzhi's eyes showed a hint of panic. If there is such a spy around, it will be the most dangerous thing. Every move of your army will be under the enemy's surveillance. "I'm from Zhangjiakou, from the Fan family." Zhang Yifu said quickly. "The eight major Shanxi merchant families?" Shi Yuanzhi showed a hint of embarrassment on his face. The Shanxi Shang Dynasty had already begun to emerge before the Tang Dynasty. "Tongdian" records: In the Tang Dynasty, there were shops as far north as Fanyang, Taiyuan, and as far west as Liangfu, Sichuan, for business travelers. But compared to Huizhou merchants, they cannot compete with them. In the middle and late Ming Dynasty, Shanxi began to suffer from successive famines, and people were forced to "take the west exit", that is, to the northwest to make a living and do business. There are two general routes for Shanxi people to take the west entrance, namely starting from central and northern Shanxi, one going west, exiting through Shahukou, and entering the Mongolian grassland; one going east, passing through Datong, exiting through Zhangjiakou, and entering Mongolia. Perhaps they were too eager for wealth, or perhaps the pain of their separated wives and children moved God. Shanxi people finally found the "unbeatable" way to do business in Zhangjiakou. Since Zhangjiakou was an important place for military garrison, the sergeants also needed to eat and clothe themselves, so they became "military merchants" and started supplying military supplies. Driven by the "Kai Zhong System" (a border guarding policy implemented by the Ming Dynasty, as long as you send food to the border guards, you can exchange for the government's salt quotations, and you can use the salt quotas to buy and sell private salt and make profits), Shanxi people took the lead and did not hesitate. Work hard and walk among the mountains. They bought military rations from Henan and Shandong and transported them over the mountains in small wheelbarrows to Zhangjiakou in exchange for salt coupons. In this way, Shanxi merchants gradually changed from small wheelbarrows to oxen and horse-drawn carriages, from one to many, and then to a fleet of vehicles. Selling salt allowed Shanxi merchants to earn a lot of wealth. Some Shanxi merchants used Zhangjiakou as their base, traveling back and forth inside and outside the customs, engaging in trading activities, transporting materials to the Manchu regime, and even delivering documents and information. According to "Records of the Qing Dynasty", in the third year of Tianming's reign, there were 16 people from Shandong, Shanxi, Hedong, Hexi, Suzhou and Hangzhou who were trading in Fushun. "Historical brother Hachi" paid generous fees and wrote seven words of hatred. "Return". Shanxi merchants' trading activities inside and outside the customs gave great material support to the Hou Jin regime, and the Hou Jin regime also treated Shanxi merchants with courtesy and attention. Shanxi merchants played a cooperative role in strengthening the Qing rulers' rule over the Mongolian region. The most powerful among them belong to eight people: Wang Dengku, Jin Liangyu, Fan Yongdou, Wang Dayu, Liang Jiabin, Tian Shenglan, Zhai Tang, and Huang Yunfa. They also belong to eight major families, among which the most prominent one is the Fan family. These people came to Li Xin¡¯s camp at this time. They obviously learned about Li Xin¡¯s campaign on the grassland. In addition, Li Xin came from later generations and knew about Shang.Although merchants were ordered not to enter in the middle of the camp, merchants were not allowed to enter around the camp. What I didn't expect was that these merchants were not so brave and actually monitored Li Xin's movements. This made Li Xin Very angry. It can be seen that these guys were probably ordered by Jiannu to monitor Li Xin's every move and then send this information out. "These guys deserve to die." Gao Meng was in charge of Li Xin's Guards. He didn't expect that Li Xin's every move was under the surveillance of the enemy. This was his dereliction of duty. "My lord, these eight families are the most powerful people among the Shanxi merchants. The entire Shanxi merchants may have controlled half of the financial power of the Ming Dynasty at this moment. They are rich." Zhang Yifu reminded cautiously. What can you do with money? Money can make the devil turn around, the Shanxi merchants are rich, and more importantly, he can not only have illicit relationships with slaves, but also cultivate a large number of loyal lackeys within the Ming Dynasty. These people will speak for the Shanxi merchants, otherwise In other words, for so many years, Shanxi merchants betrayed the interests of the Ming Dynasty, but Chongzhen had no idea that it had a lot to do with a group of people in the imperial court. "Shanxi merchants, if I capture Shanxi one day, I will definitely kill these Shanxi merchants." Li Xin said through gritted teeth. It is understandable that businessmen are chasing profits, but selling out national interests for money is undoubtedly shameful. However, Shanxi merchants have been doing it with gusto, maybe for more than ten years, maybe for more than a hundred years Well, these Shanxi merchants are doing the same thing, how could Li Xin collude with these people. Shi Yuanzhi and others shuddered, feeling a hint of murderous intent in Li Xin's tone. I couldn't help but feel a little sad for these Shanxi merchants in Zhangjiakou. "Jutu, are those Mongolian soldiers obedient?" Li Xin suddenly asked quietly. "My lord, if they disobey, their relatives will die. How can they be disobedient?" Jutu said proudly. "Well, tonight, you gather them together and we go do something big." Li Xin said gloomily. "My lord, you?" Shi Yuanzhi was smart enough to figure out what Li Xin wanted to do. He said with an extremely frightened expression: "My lord is a man of great wealth. You should not act rashly. It's better to find another person to do the job." "No need. I'm not worried if someone else goes." Li Xin waved his hand and said, "This operation, I'm afraid it's going to be a fight, and it's not for ordinary people to make the decision. " "I wonder how many people the lord will lead?" Shi Yuan asked softly when he saw that he couldn't persuade Li Xin. "Our army has 20,000 soldiers and horses, but if we have more than 20,000 soldiers and are fighting abroad, naturally we cannot send out large groups easily. I will just lead a thousand personal guards and set off." Li Xin said without thinking, "Order Jiang Yi to come back. He will be in charge of the military affairs for the time being, and you can take charge of the civil affairs. "I just need to follow my orders." Shi Yuanzhi nodded. "Zhang Yifu, have you been to Zhangjiakou?" Li Xin asked, glancing at Zhang Yifu. "I have been there before." Zhang Yifu said with a rare solemn look on his face: "Zhangjiakou was not originally called Zhangjiakou, it was called Baozili. It is the common name of Zhangjiakou Fort. It was built in the fourth year of Xuande. Zhangjiakou is an important place for military strategists, especially In recent years, three thousand troops of the Ming Dynasty's border troops have been stationed here, all of them elite. There is a Great Wall outside Zhangjiakou, with a total length of 900 miles. Among them, the Great Wall in the west of Qiaoxi is 70 miles long, all built along the mountain. It is built with local materials and mortar joints. In the north of Zhangjiakou, there are majestic Taiping Mountains in the east and west. The terrain is very dangerous. The city is three feet and two feet high in the southeast. The city gate, the east gate is called Yongzhen, and the south gate is called Chengen. Zhangjiakou Fort is the fortress of Xuanfu Town on the Great Wall defense line. It has always played an important role in preventing the invasion of the Mongolian army. It has never been lost in the war, so it is called "Wucheng". "" and became the most powerful in northern Xinjiang. During the Longqing and Wanli years, the situation underwent major changes. The war between the imperial court and the Mongolian Anda tribe turned into friendship and "tea-horse trade" was realized. The function of Zhangjiakou Fort also changed accordingly, from a simple The military castle evolved into a border city with trade functions. It was also because of this that Shanxi merchants could settle down here, which was extremely safe. More importantly, there was Xuanfu, a few dozen miles south of Zhangjiakou. Some people in Xuanfu said that there were There are hundreds of thousands of troops, but my subordinates can only observe the elite Ming army of about 80,000, including tens of thousands of cavalry. It will take only a few hours for the Xuanfu troops to reach Zhangjiakou." It was obvious that Zhang Yifu had a sharp vision. I saw Li Xin's plan, which was to rush into Zhangjiakou and teach the Fan family and even the entire eight major families a harsh lesson. But from what he saw and heard in Zhangjiakou, he believed that it was impossible for Li Xin to capture Zhangjiakou, so he dissuaded him. "Who is the current commander-in-chief of Xuanfu?" Li Xin thought for a moment and asked again. "It's Hou Shilu, and the governor is Shen Qi." Zhang Yifu said quickly: "Hou Shilu is the best in the world.??General, his son Hou Gongji is now the deputy general of Xuanfu. " "It seems that Zhangjiakou is not as difficult to fight as usual!" "Li Xin frowned, but he never thought that Zhangjiakou was so important. The Ming Dynasty sent tens of thousands of elites to garrison here. But what is strange is that in Zhangjiakou, the Fan family and other eight aristocratic families betrayed the interests of the imperial court. Not only did they send some prohibited items outside the customs, but they also sent information to Jiannu. He didn't believe that Hou Shilu and others didn't know what was going on here. But even in this situation, these people were unwilling to take action against the eight families. , on the one hand, it may be because these have benefited from the eight major Shanxi merchants, or perhaps Hou Shilu and others are also involved in it. No matter what it is, if Li Xin forcibly attacks Zhangjiakou, he will face Fan The eight aristocratic families led by Jia Jia are facing endless revenge. ¡°My lord, it is definitely not possible to attack Zhangjiakou with our current strength, but it is not difficult to teach those eight aristocratic families a lesson. "Shi Yuanzhi said quickly: "Now that we have blocked the passage of these eight aristocratic families to establish slaves, on the one hand, the lord can have people levy heavy taxes, and the two can temporarily have good relations with these families. This is also good. Or there is another way, which is to act as a middleman and buy things from guys like Zhangjiakou, so that they may go to Jiannu. " Volume 1 Chapter 116 Traitors will be punished no matter how far away they are "Yuan Zhi, although I, Li Xin, am not a good person, I will never betray my own nation. A person who will betray his own nation is definitely not a kind person. This Fan Yongdou is definitely a damned guy. Although we can't What will happen to them, but I believe that I will definitely eradicate these eight aristocratic families in the future." Li Xin said fiercely. , "My lord is right, my subordinates have long disliked these guys." Zhang Yifu nodded repeatedly and said: "These guys control all the items. If people like this subordinate want to deliver goods outside the customs, . They want to take 80% of the commission. If you don't agree, they won't do anything to you on the surface, but secretly, you will lose your life out of thin air. Over the years, I don't know how many traders have been like this. Bai was wiped out by these big families, and ended up with nothing but money. " "Does this mean these guys still have an army?" Li Xin's eyes lit up. "Not only do they have an army, they also have connections with the habitual bandits on the grassland. Otherwise, how can their goods be able to walk safely on the grassland?" Zhang Yifu said without thinking. "In that case, I will break one of their arms first. I want to see how these eight aristocratic families have the courage to escape from seclusion if these bandits are killed." Li Xin nodded. Thinking about the eight great aristocratic families, their wealth is as great as that of the country. The money in their families is probably more than that of Emperor Chongzhen's treasury. Emperor Chongzhen worked hard all day long for military pay, but in the eyes of the eight major families, maybe something dropped from between his fingernails could feed Emperor Chongzhen for a long time. "If that's the case, it doesn't matter." Shi Yuanzhi thought for a while, nodded, and said, "But the lord's attire may have to change, otherwise, the eight aristocratic families will definitely know the lord's identity. "That's natural." Li Xin nodded and suddenly said with a smile: "The people of the Zhuosuo Tu League were defeated by us, and there must be some remaining defeated soldiers. In this case, I, Li Xin, will pretend to be these defeated generals." Since he is a defeated general, he should naturally make a living by robbing the eight great families. They will have no choice but to consider themselves unlucky. " "Since he is a defeated general, he will not attract the attention of others. Those eight aristocratic families will definitely underestimate the lord. The lord can take the opportunity to show his talents." Shi Yuanzhi also laughed. "I wonder how my lord is going to leave? I heard that the imperial court has sent an imperial envoy to declare that my lord will be the prostitute and captain of the school." Zhang Yifu said with a low voice and a smile. "Whoring Captain Yao? Emperor Chongzhen really looks up to me." Li Xin was slightly startled. Finally he laughed and said. "Emperor Chongzhen naturally thinks highly of his lord, because the person who came to announce the decree this time was the eunuch Wang Chengen beside him. His subordinates heard that this Wang Chengen was Emperor Chongzhen's slave during his stay in Qidian, and he was loyal to Emperor Chongzhen. As for the so-called Cao Huachun, Gao Qiqian and others are not as important as Wang Chengen in Chongzhen's heart," Zhang Yifu explained with a smile. "You don't trust ministers, but you trust eunuchs. This emperor!" Li Xin shook his head, but finally said: "But, again, these ministers are not good people. Those who are greedy live for fear of death, and those who take bribes are corrupt. There are people who have connections with foreign countries. Even I would not trust them. Speaking of which, Chongzhen is really pitiful. His subordinates who have some talent are either driven to death by him or not. He is a blind person. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s their tragedy that such a powerful country was lost by these people. ¡°It is precisely because of Chongzhen¡¯s incompetence that the lord exists,¡± Shi Yuan laughed. Said: "If Taizu Chengzu was sitting in the world at this moment, how could my lord be where he is today." "Yes! The prosperity of a dynasty only lasted a few years. The so-called wealth cannot last more than three generations, and the same is true for the country. After three generations, no matter how powerful it is, The country will also decline." Li Xin thought for a while and said. "My lord, what should I do when Wang Chengen comes?" Zhang Yifu asked again. "Just do what you want, and the imperial edict will be followed. As for the other things, I say I don't know." Li Xin said without thinking: "We are on the grassland, how can we know everything that happens in the Central Plains. Yuan Zhi, don't you think so. " "What the Lord said is true." Shi Yuanzhi nodded. Both of them were smart people. Although Li Xin had some reputation in the entire Ming Dynasty, he was actually just a small figure. In the eyes of Chongzhen, there were 20,000 people. It's nothing at all, but for such a small force, Chongzhen sent his confidant eunuch here. It's possible that there is no mystery in it. But now, if Li Xin leaves Zhuosuo Tu League, then naturally it's the best. It is almost impossible for Wang Chengen to see what kind of person Li Xin is. "If this Wang Chengen came from Zhangjiakou, he might be able to meet the lord, but it's a pity"?, outside Zhangjiakou is the territory of the Mongols, so now Wang Chengen can only come from one place, and that is Shanhaiguan. By the time they arrive at Zhuosuotu, I am afraid that the lord will have already arrived at Zhangjiakou. "Zhang Yifu also nodded repeatedly. "No matter what, after I leave, you must stay at home. This is our foundation. Li Xin thought for a while and said, "Actually, I went to Zhangjiakou this time not only because I wanted to teach the eight aristocratic families a lesson, but also to see what was going on with the various tribes on the grassland." Although Jiannu is defeated now, he can only recuperate and recuperate, but I always feel that Jiannu will not give up here, and he will not let me develop my own power with peace of mind. " "Well, can Jian Nu come up with any other good ideas? If their subordinates guessed correctly, they must have been thinking of using a borrowed knife to kill people. "Shi Yuanzhi said disdainfully. "Oh! how do I say this? "Li Xin asked curiously. "Jiannu was defeated by the lord this time. His strength was greatly reduced, and his ability to control the eastern grasslands was also much smaller. Other tribes such as Horqin and Tuxietu followed Jiannu southward in recent years. Many times, I don¡¯t know how many benefits I got, and my strength increased a lot. On the grassland, most people worship strength. Whoever has a big fist will be respected. In the past, the power of the imperial court was strong, so they surrendered to the imperial court. This is how Guihua City came to be. Later, Lin Dan Khan became stronger and surrendered to Lin Dan Khan. After Lin Dan Khan's strength returned to the western grasslands, he surrendered to Jian Nu. The Jian Nu troops were greatly damaged. Presumably these tribes began to make moves again. . I'm afraid Jiannu also knew that he couldn't do anything to these guys in a short period of time, so he simply let go. For example, Huang Taiji would defeat or even eliminate the lord as a condition and canonize the winner as a khan. In this way, the entire Mongolian people will be enemies of the lord, thinking about how to get the lord's head, and the grassland will be in chaos. On the one hand, they will be thinking about how to deal with the lord, and on the other hand, they will also be thinking about how to deal with their own people. This side is the chaotic grassland, but on the other side, Jiannu is recuperating and recuperating. In the end, no matter who wins, his vitality will be severely damaged. It is only at this time that Jiannu can decide the world with one blow. "I have to say that although Shi Yuanzhi has never appeared in history, he has a good grasp of people's hearts. I don't know why such a person has not left a name in history, although I have never met Fan Wencheng and others. However, he made Fan Wencheng's plan clear and clear, which is not something that any wise man can say. "If this is the case, it will be detrimental to us! "Li Xin looked solemn and said: "Although we have elite soldiers and brave generals, it is difficult for two fists to defeat four hands. I'm afraid our brothers are no match for these tiger and wolf things. " "Don't worry, my lord, not to mention that Huang Taiji's order to summon these people will take time, but also that these grassland tribe coalition forces will also need a certain amount of time. More importantly, such benefits must fall into their own hands. Why let them Who else will do this? Come to think of it, even if the coalition forces come, people must be divided. Such an army, based on the lord's bravery, will not take them to heart. To be the leader of each tribe, one must not only be brave, but also cunning. The lord can defeat Jiannu. Don't these guys think about the power of the lord? Whoever attacks first will definitely lose troops and generals. In this way, even if you want to attack the lord, you have to weigh it carefully. "Shi Yuanzhi said disdainfully. "Haha, what Yuanzhi said is true. Li Xin also nodded and said: "If Huang Taiji's elite soldiers, or Huang Taiji's leader, comes in person, I will definitely stay away, but if these Mongolian tribes' troops come, I will not be afraid no matter how many they come." " "My lord is absolutely right, no matter how many sheep there are, they are no match for the lion. "Shi Yuanzhi admired sincerely. "Actually, I want to see if Emperor Chongzhen would regret it if he knew about my current situation. "A strange light flashed across Li Xin's eyes. "If you don't know how to make good use of people, no matter how good your country is or what your status is, it will be of no use. "Shi Yuanzhi also sighed and said: "My lord is brave and invincible. Even if Chongzhen can use my lord in a short time, I am afraid that he will be more afraid than trusting him. Otherwise, he will not be named the prostitute Yao Xiaowei at this moment. According to the lord's instructions Merit, not to mention the general soldier, can also be made a marquis. It is a pity that Chongzhen does not know all this. " "never mind. Li Xin waved his hand and said, "I want to see if this Zhangjiakou is like the legend. Nearly half of the money in the entire Ming Dynasty will appear in this small Zhangjiakou." Are all houses made of gold? " "I wonder when my lord will set off? "Shi Yuanzhi asked quickly. "I'll leave overnight. Li Xin said without thinking: "The so-called military is valuable and quick. Although the eight great families are masters of making money, it is a pity that they do not understand military affairs. Like the civil servants in the imperial court, they all think they are Zhuge Liang."??, a person who thinks that money can buy everything and that everyone is a warrior is not enough for them to take seriously. Even I, Li Xin, in their eyes, am probably just a lucky person. The spies they sent out It was so easy for us to see through it. Why should I be so nervous about a person who even underestimates his opponents? I, Li Xin, like and am best at fighting, the bigger the more, Yuan Zhi, maybe when I come back, the soldiers and horses around me may still be above the old camp. " "Then I would like to congratulate my lord. "Shi Yuan said quickly with a smile on his face. "Jutu, prepare your troops and horses. Half are Mongolians and half are my guards. Everyone is dressed as Mongolians. Li Xin smiled and said: "I don't ride on my dark clouds to ride on the snow, nor do I use my Fangtian Huaji. I just choose a war horse and hold a big sword. I am a horse bandit, who should I be afraid of?" " Volume 1 Chapter 117 Wolf on the Prairie The grassland was vast and boundless, and suddenly a burst of singing came, vast and vigorous, but a caravan was slowly approaching. This caravan was huge, with hundreds of people, and was guarded by dozens of well-dressed warriors, mules and horses. Hundreds of horses were piled with tea cakes, salt and other items that came to the grassland for trade. "Shopkeeper Fan, this Fan family's flag is very useful. I think we have been hundreds of miles away from Zhangjiakou, and we have encountered dozens of horse bandits. As soon as these horse bandits saw the Fan family's flag, they fled in despair. , What a pleasure!" A young boy in the cavalry said proudly. "Little bastard, our old Fan family has come into contact with many heroes in the grassland. Who are these horse bandits? How dare they steal our goods." An old shopkeeper showed a proud look in his eyes. Obviously he is proud to be the shopkeeper of the Fan family. "Old shopkeeper, no wonder those people would rather hand over half of their profits and join our Fan family's business trip." The young man nodded towards the caravan behind him. The Fan family is one of the richest people in Zhangjiakou, and I don¡¯t know how many items they handle. However, there are countless items in the world, and not one person in the Fan family can eat them. Moreover, the food looks too ugly, and it will also attract others to attack. Therefore, the Eight Families also gave away some items to others. The grassland was so big and there were hundreds of princes. It was impossible for the Eight Families to control the entire grassland when doing business. "Huhu!" At this time, a dark cloud rolled up in the distance. Old shopkeeper Fan's expression changed and he nodded to the strong man on the side. He saw the strong man pull out the long sword from his waist, and the warrior beside him also quickly drew out his weapon and pulled out his weapon. Business travelers are protected. As these people walked on the grassland, they naturally knew that the black smoke was not the herdsmen, but the horse bandits on horseback seeking a living. However, they are not afraid of the horse bandits. Who knows that there is a huge force behind them! A moment later, they saw the cavalry roaring towards them. Shopkeeper Fan looked over and saw that there were thousands of them, wearing leather armor and holding various weapons, including scimitars, long knives, and Axes, spears, etc., this was no longer an army, but a group of horse bandits, but what they didn't expect was that this group of horse bandits actually numbered a thousand people. Under a shabby wolf-head flag, a man wore a wolf-head mask on his face, looking at everyone with cold eyes. "Leave the goods or die." The man's eyes were like lightning, he glanced at everyone coldly, and a few stiff Chinese characters came out of his mouth, like gold and stone. Upon hearing this, the old shopkeeper knew that the other party was not a Han, but a Mongolian from the steppe. Otherwise, the Chinese characters he spoke would not be so stiff. "Who are you? You dare to block the way of our caravan? Do you want to die?" The leader of the warriors glanced at the horse bandits with disdain and said: "My master has contacts with the princes of the major tribes in the grassland, and he has contacts with the people here. We have contacts with the Chahar and Tumote tribes. Are you trying to rob the goods of our Eight Families?" "The Eight Families?" The leader's eyes became colder, and he said calmly: "The Eight Families? The family members stood aside, not the eight families. "Ah!" The expression of the businessman who came to the grassland from the eight families suddenly changed. "Old Shopkeeper Fan, you can't leave us behind! We paid the money." Among the crowd, a middle-aged man said quickly: "Old Shopkeeper Fan, you also know my details. For this piece of goods, Xiao I spent all my money to buy everything. If I get robbed by these horse bandits, what should I do?" When Old Shopkeeper Fan heard this, his face suddenly showed a hint of embarrassment, but soon he smiled again. Before riding the horse, he raised his hands and said: "I don't know what to call this good man. If our eight families are short of food on weekdays, I am willing to give you ten taels of gold, one thousand taels of silver, and one hundred tea cakes. I wonder what the master thinks?" "Ah!" At this moment, a sharp roar came, and the old shopkeeper was seen clutching his throat and looking at the opposite side with an unbelievable look. Finally, he fell down from his horse. At this time, everyone saw that the old shopkeeper had a sharp arrow stuck in his throat, but he was shot to death by the other party's arrow. "You killed the old shopkeeper. Ah!" Before the guard leader could react, he was shot to death by another arrow and thrown off his horse. He was already dead and could not die anymore. "Ah! The horse bandit has killed someone! Run away quickly!" The businessman was panicked when he saw this. He immediately knew that at this time, the Fan family's flag was no longer useful. Who dared to stay here? He ran away without thinking. . Only the guards stood on their horses in fear. The other party has a large number of people and the distance between the two sides is so close. There is no way to escape. "Surrender, or die." The strong man at the head had a cold face and glanced at the many guards. "I surrender, I surrender." The hundreds of guards dared not resist at this time. They all threw down their weapons, rolled off their saddles and dismounted, and stood aside obediently.   "Go, get your weapons, and stab each of these two men with a knife." I saw a cold-looking man walking out of the army with a long bow on his back. "Jutu, this is a good idea." The man wearing the wolf mask nodded. "They are all taught well by the master." The man called Jutu quickly said: "If these people don't stab, it will be a fake surrender. We still have to kill these people." "Ah, I'll do it. Stab." These warriors did not expect that this group of horse bandits could be so treacherous. They took out weapons and stepped forward. In an instant, they saw that the old shopkeeper Fan and the warrior leader were stabbed hundreds of times. It was terrible to see. "And you all must stab this guy." The wolf-head masked man glanced at everyone coldly and said, "If you don't stab him, you guys will lose your lives to me." "Ah. ! I'll stab him." After everyone panicked, they saw the middle-aged man who had just spoken. He took out a knife and stabbed him without thinking. After stabbing him, he hid aside and vomited. After having an example, the hundreds of people behind them also suppressed the discomfort in their hearts, and they all slashed wildly, and suddenly the corpse on the ground became unrecognizable. "You are all lucky people, otherwise, you will also suffer such treatment after your death." The wolf-headed man looked at the hundreds of guards coldly and said. "Thank you, Mr. Master." When everyone saw this, they felt frightened in their hearts. It doesn't matter if they die, but once they die, their bodies will still be ruined like this. Obviously it cannot be tolerated. "Do you know all these business travelers?" Lang Tou pointed at a guard and said. ¡°If you go back to the big boss¡¯s house, you will all know these people, the little ones, etc.¡± The guard said quickly. "Then let them write that on a certain day of a certain year and a certain day, at a certain place, they collaborated to kill the shopkeeper of the Fan family and robbed the Fan family's property." Langtou pointed to the hurried business traveler on the other side and said: "In this way, How about you don't have to worry about your family being killed by the eight major families? " "Yes, yes, it's the wise master." After hearing this, the eyes of the hundreds of guards lit up, and they quickly followed the instructions of the wolf head and threatened these business travelers. They wrote down a promise not to mention it. "My lord, this method is really powerful." He suddenly heard the sentence on the side clearly and said to the wolf head with a smile. Obviously this team is Li Xin who came from the Zhuo Suo Tu League. "We will leave some of these servants of the Fan family with us later, and injure some of them. Let them go back and tell them that if one day horse bandits attack Zhangjiakou, let them burn Zhangjiakou at midnight and cause chaos. . Once I conquer Zhangjiakou, everyone will get one thousand taels of silver." Li Xin thought for a while and said. "My lord is going to attack Zhangjiakou?" Jutu's expression changed and he asked in surprise. "Even if we don't attack now, we have to be prepared in the future." Li Xin said lazily: "Zhangjiakou is easy to defend but difficult to attack. If we don't get some internal support, how can we capture Zhangjiakou. Only Zhangjiakou is in chaos, we Only then can we capture Zhangjiakou and teach the eight great families a lesson. "My lord, this move is too bold," Na Chutu said quickly. "I won't fight a battle that I'm not sure about." Li Xin shook his head and said, "My troops and horses are still too few. At this time, we should destroy these horse bandits. Not only can we get troops and horses in a short time, but the most important thing is Fortunately, when we unify the grasslands in the future, it will be much more convenient for us without these horse bandits. Although this family is still Lin Danhan's territory for a short time, it is mostly dominated by the Chahar and Tumote tribes. The men and horses seemed to be obeying Lin Dan Khan's orders, but in fact they had an affair with Jian Nu. I believe that once these guys know that my army is coming, they will definitely try their best to intercept it, so I came alone and acted as a horse first. If we don't attract the other side's attention, once I have enough troops, I will attack them in their hinterland. This is a good place! Such a no-nonsense area is just right for our development. As long as we control Zhangjiakou. Exit, no matter how capable the Eight Families are, they still have to listen to us. I want to see how they collude with foreign countries. " "Lord, look, they're done." Jutu suddenly pointed out. Said from a distance. Li Xin looked around and saw worried expressions on the faces of the business travelers. He was obviously afraid that Li Xin would betray his trust and kill them all. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he rode forward and took out a stack of banknotes from his arms. At this time, Li Xin had obtained many treasures from Jiannu and the Ming Dynasty camp, and there was no such thing as this kind of banknotes. How much. "Purchase them according to the price of the goods, so that these business travelers will not lose everything. Of course, except for the Fan family. Let these people go back from other places! I believe that since these people haunt the grassland, they must??I found a place to go back to. And I bought these mules and horses. Send someone to the old camp, I will be useful in the future. "Li Xin threw the banknote to Gou Tu. "My lord is so kind. Jutu admired heartily. "Except for the Eight Families, although the rest of the people can sell some goods, most of them are normal transactions and do not sell contraband. But the Eight Families may sell information, pig iron, etc." things. The rest of the people are also ordinary business travelers and people who support their families. We cannot embarrass such people. "Li Xin sneered at the corner of his mouth, glanced at the carts, and suddenly ran away. He came to a cart and opened the black cloth covering it, only to see hundreds of kilograms of pig iron appearing on the cart. The people around him exclaimed in surprise. Volume 1 Chapter 118 The Enraged Eight Families "Take your banknotes and find a place to enter the customs. The head of my family is so compassionate that he not only spared your lives, but also bought your goods at a high price. You can go." The loud voice said . "Just left like this?" Obviously those business travelers did not expect that the horse bandits in front of them were so kind. Not only did they not kill themselves, they also bought their own goods at high prices. If this spreads out, I am afraid that no one will tell them. Believe it or not, but that's the truth. "Why aren't you leaving?" Gou Tu glared, and a murderous aura enveloped everyone, scaring the traders into running away in confusion. How dare you stop here. "As for you, you have already killed your shopkeeper. If this matter spreads out, not only we will kill you, but also the Fan family and the eight great families will kill you." Jutu said gloomily: "Now There are only two ways for you. One way is to tell the Fan family everything that happened here. The other way is to get slightly injured and escape back to Zhangjiakou. Just say that you encountered horse bandits and the old shopkeeper died in the battle. You may be able to escape with your lives, but hey, if one day, when we attack Zhangjiakou, you set fire to the city to help us. When we conquer Zhangjiakou, you will each be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver. " "Ah! "The remaining servants and traders of the Fan family were shocked. They didn't expect that Li Xin and others left them behind for such a thing, and everyone hesitated for a while. "Only some of you can leave here, and another group will follow some of our troops to escort these things to our old camp." After Jutu received Li Xin's signal, he said loudly: "Such a group of people, We will stay in the old camp until we conquer Zhangjiakou before we can go back to reunite with our families. Don't worry, your life in our old camp will definitely not be any worse than at home. Now that you can separate, are you prepared to go back with some injuries? Prepare to stay with us!" "I am willing to go back." A servant with a gloomy face said without thinking. "I am willing too." Two or three people said loudly in an instant. "Kill them." Jutu was about to speak when suddenly Li Xin's cold voice came. As soon as he finished speaking, several sharp arrows flew out and shot the four people into hedgehogs. They were already dead and could no longer die. . "Humph, I really thought I didn't know it was hidden here." Li Xin rode forward and when he walked to those people, he used the tip of a knife to cut open their clothes, revealing a stack of paper inside. Na Chutu didn't dare to neglect, so he quickly jumped off the horse, took out all the papers and handed them to Li Xin. "Tongguan Defense Map, Guanzhong Soldiers and Horses Map, and Luoyang Grain and Grass Reserves." Li Xin turned over these papers, with a hint of coldness at the corner of his mouth. This is the result of the Eight Families during this period. They want to send this information to Jiannu, maybe It will be useless for a short period of time, but in the future when Jiannu goes south to herd horses in the Central Plains, he will definitely be able to use it. "These guys deserve to die." Jutu kicked those guys a few times, and then asked curiously: "Master, how do you know these guys still have these things on them." "Humph, we are talking about letting They were injured, but they did not say where the injury was. Perhaps they broke one of their arms, cut off their fingers, or dug out their eyes. The degree of injury was also different. Anyone who encountered When this happens, he will think about it first, just like them." Li Xin pointed at the people on the other side, then pointed at the four people on the ground and sneered: "They are the only ones who just say it without thinking. I would rather get hurt. Obviously, no matter where they are injured, these guys will go back, which makes me wonder. Sure enough, these guys will definitely tell everything here. The people of the Fan family will not only be unable to implement our plan, but even those businessmen who fled back will be in trouble." "The master is wise." Not only was Judu suddenly surprised, but the remaining eight servants were also surprised. Everyone showed admiration. "Jutu, what should I say when I tell them to go back? Lest they spill the beans when they go back. Hum hum, we have to go to the next place. This is not the only business trip of the Eight Families!" Li Xin clamped his legs on the horse, lazily He was heading into the distance, and behind him, Jutu was mopping up. Three days later, Li Xin once again led his soldiers and horses to kill the Tian family business traveler among the eight families. For a time, his soldiers and horses increased again, and legends about Li Xin gradually became more and more on the grassland, saying that there was a man on the grassland. The leader of the team of horse bandits wears a silver wolf mask and holds a broadsword in his hand. He is brutal and ferocious. More importantly, this horse bandit is specifically looking for trouble for the Eight Families. As long as it is a business trip from the Eight Families, he will come forward to rob it. , there was even a small tribe, in order to curry favor with the Eight Families, they were slaughtered with thunderous force by the other party. For a time, as soon as the business travelers on the grassland saw the big flag of the evil wolf, they fled and entered.The businessmen and travelers in the grassland were also in a state of turmoil. The business travelers in Zhangjiakou are also talking about this matter. Many people dare not leave the customs at this time. Of course, there are also bold people who do so, but they dare not rely on the banner of the Eight Families for fear that because of the Eight Families, It would be unpleasant to offend the bad wolf and horse bandit, and then one person and property will be lost. The Zhangjiakou Horse Market, which used to be very lively, also suffered a lot of bleak business because of Li Xin. The eight major families headed by the Fan family suffered heavy losses. More importantly, the reputation of the eight major families has plummeted. This is the most important thing. When the eight major families united and a caravan was wiped out, and only dozens of people escaped, the eight major families finally couldn't sit still. Fan Yongdou finally summoned the heads of the eight major families to gather together in the Fan family courtyard to discuss this matter. The principals of the eight major families, including Wang Dengku, Jin Liangyu, Wang Dayu, Liang Jianjia, Tian Shenglan, Zhai Tang, and Huang Yunfa, all gathered together. "It was just a small thing at first, but I didn't expect it to develop to this point now. It's my fault." Fan Yongdou looked calm, but there was a smile on his face. "I wonder if the head of the Fan family is talking about Li Xin?" Wang Denku frowned and said disdainfully: "But is it necessary to pay so much attention to a teenage child? Didn't they say that over there? Li Xin doesn't need us at all. Come and deal with it, neither the other side nor the imperial court will let Li Xin go." Everyone knew that the side Wang Dengku was referring to was Jiannu. "Dongbian was defeated at the hands of Li Xin this time, and there will be endless changes in the future." Fan Yongdou sighed. "Isn't this a good thing? If they lose more miserably, they will buy more things from us." Wang Dayu laughed evilly, his eyes moved, but he looked extremely cunning. "Yes, with our help over the years, Dongfang has taken advantage of it. Although we have gained a lot from them, relatively speaking, what they seek is the country, and we are just a businessman. , what you get is far less than the other party." Although Tian Shenglan was named after a woman, he was a strong man with a sinewy face. If it weren't for the gloomy look in his narrow eyes that flickered from time to time, people would have thought that. This Tian Shenglan is just a butcher. "Li Xin's matter is secondary. Now there is a horse bandit on the grassland. There are about a thousand people. They are very brave. The leader wears a silver wolf mask on his face and holds a big sword in his hand. I don't know. They came out of nowhere and are specifically against our eight families." Fan Yongdou shook his head and said, "In less than ten days, I have already lost hundreds of thousands of taels of silver. I believe you have also lost a lot!" Everyone heard the words but did not speak, but their faces were very gloomy. It was obvious that Fan Yongdou's words resonated with everyone. This kind of loss was not just happened to Fan Yongdou, the rest of the people would also follow suit. "A hundred thousand taels of silver is just a drop in the bucket for us, but now this group of bandits appears outside the horse market. With this group of horse bandits on the grassland, our goods can go to the grassland "Huang Yunfa said coldly: "The businessmen gathered in Zhangjiakou have shaken their confidence in us. If this continues for a long time, it will be extremely detrimental." "What did the General's Office say?" Zhai Tang said coldly. : "With so much money from us every year, don't you want to work at this time?" "You mean the General's Mansion?" Fan Yongdou showed a trace of disdain on the corner of his mouth and said: "Rely on those people, I'm afraid these people will meet the thieves Just run away, my servants are more elite than these people." "Then let the bearded men deal with it!" Wang Dengku said calmly: "I believe this sudden appearance of horse bandits has touched those on the grassland. The beards have benefited. It¡¯s time to use these guys to deal with the horse bandits. The best thing to do is to pay more.¡± ¡°Where did this bandit come from? I have a feeling of uneasiness in my heart. The gangsters came very suddenly," Fan Yongdou said softly. "So what? No matter how powerful the opponent is, they can't do anything to us?" Zhai Tang said disdainfully: "Where we are now is in Zhangjiakou. A dozen miles away from here is the Xuanfu, with hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers. In the vicinity, as long as someone comes to invade, it is just a word. Lin Danhan is awesome! This person has been roaming the grassland for so many years, but he has watched us living in Zhangjiakou, where there are mountains of gold and silver, but what can he do? It's not like they were blocked from the Xuan Mansion." "That's right." Everyone nodded, with a hint of pride on their faces. It was a blessed place for these eight major families to choose Zhangjiakou. "Okay, since you all agree to dispatch those people, let those people go! One hundred thousand taels, one hundred thousand taels for each family, how about it?" Fan Yongdou finally made a decision. Volume 1 Chapter 119 Iron Thunderbolt "One hundred thousand taels?" Tian Shenglan frowned slightly, and finally nodded, saying: "One hundred thousand taels can ensure the smooth flow of trade routes, and this one hundred thousand taels is also worth it. As long as the trade routes are open, one hundred thousand taels will soon You can earn it back." Everyone nodded, and each master took a hundred thousand taels of silver notes from his butler and handed them to Fan Yongdou. "Hmph, once I know who is behind this bandit, I will cut him into pieces." Fan Yongdou said fiercely. "Our eight major families have been too kind in recent years, letting others forget our past." Jin Liangyu said quietly from the side. "Tell Tie Pili, the millions of taels of silver from my eight major families every year are not enough for him." Fan Yongdou said with a cold snort: "When did a bandit appear on the grassland? He didn't even know, or in other words, this The gangsters themselves were created by themselves. " "Perak Villa has also slacked off in the past few years. On the grassland, there are many cases where sons kill fathers and fathers kill sons. If they don't have strong fists, I don't think this grassland will work. Boss, please stop doing it and leave it to those who are capable!" Zhai Tang said disdainfully. "Fan Bian, go and tell him, tell him what we say, and let him deal with this bandit within ten days!" Fan Yongdou said with a cold snort: "If he can't deal with it, I will find General Xuanfu. I don¡¯t believe it, and I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the steward beside him said quickly. Fan Yongdou waved his hand, and the housekeeper beside Fan quickly took the banknotes and led three or five people out of Fan's house. "Master, do you know Iron Pili?" More than a hundred miles away from the horse market, Li Xin led more than a thousand cavalry to rest. Under the night sky, only a few bonfires were burning, and the aroma of mutton instantly swept the entire grassland. Li Xin has looted a lot recently and wiped out several small tribes. The cattle and sheep of the small tribes also fell into Li Xin's hands. "Who is Iron Pili?" Li Xin asked curiously after hearing this. "Tie Pili is the overlord of the prairie horse bandits. He is stationed in Pili Villa, surrounded by thousands of elite people. I heard that they are all wearing iron armor. The weapons in Shi Lian's hands are not inferior to those of the officers and soldiers. There are also firearms!" A surrender came over. The Mongolian cavalry said. "And there are firearms?" Li Xin's expression turned serious. Ordinary bandits didn't have firearms at all. Unexpectedly, this iron-clad man actually had firearms in his hands. This had to make Li Xin pay attention to this person. "I heard that the Eight Great Families are behind the Pili Villa." Another business traveler said cautiously: "I once heard a manager of the Fan family boast that although Iron Pili is brave, he is only a member of the Fan family. It's just a dog. If it weren't for the Fan family's support, there would be no such thing as Iron Thunder on this grassland. ""Then do you know where this Thunder Mountain Villa is?" Li Xin asked with a smile. He knew that the businessman in front of him might be half-truth or half-false. Perhaps this Tie Pili man was colluding with the eight major families. The eight major families left money to buy the road, and Tie Pili relied on the money to buy the road from the eight major families to grow step by step. , once the eight major families have trouble coming forward, it is the iron thunderbolt's turn to come forward. No wonder, these eight major families can travel across the entire grassland with just one flag, because all the horse bandits on the grassland have been bribed by the eight major families , and once some business travelers fail to give the eight major families a commission, it will be Tie Pili's turn to take action. "This villain doesn't know." The business traveler shook his head. "Jutu, what do you think the eight major families will do when they know that there is a new group of horse bandits coming out on the grassland?" Li Xinxin said, cutting the little fat sheep in front of him with his knife. "I will definitely settle the score with Tie Pili." Ju Tu said without thinking. "Then Tie Pili will also come to settle accounts with us." Li Xin said with a smile on his face: "It seems that if we can recruit all Tie Pili's men, our strength may be greatly increased. Even if we cannot conquer Zhangjiakou, we can still find They're in trouble." "The boss wants to deal with Tie Pili?" Ju Tu's expression changed. "That's natural." Li Xin said without thinking: "What's more, even if we don't deal with him, they will come to us. They usually get so many benefits from the eight major families, but this kind of benefit is not so It's easy to get. So, they will come to us. Only by getting rid of us can Tie Pili return to his previous status, and the eight major families will continue to spend a lot of money to support them." "Huh, come across. It's time for them to be in trouble." Ju Tu's eyes flashed with murderous intent. "The big boss, there is something that the villain doesn't know whether to say or not." The young businessman glanced around and said, "Although the big boss also has strong soldiers and horses, I'm afraid he is no match for the iron thunderbolt. There are dozens of iron thunderbolts across the grassland. Years, I don¡¯t know how many years?The horse bandits all fell into his hands, otherwise, the eight major families would not have given them money secretly. " "You mean well, but you don't understand those of us who make a living on horses. "Li Xin laughed loudly when he heard this and said: "This sword will rust if it is not used for a long time. If this army does not fight for a long time, its combat effectiveness will weaken. It is true that Tie Pili is the boss on the grassland. I don't know how many horse bandits there were back then. They all died in the hands of Tie Pili, which established his status. But more than ten years have passed, how much fighting power does Tie Pili's men still have? Throughout the day, they accepted offerings from eight aristocratic families and were served by fine wines, delicious food and beauties. These things disintegrated their bodies, and even more so their spirits. They no longer had the feelings they had when they roamed the grasslands, nor did they have the spirit of charging into battle. Energetic. So if the iron thunderbolt came to attack, it would be a good thing. I took the opportunity to kill the iron thunderbolt in one fell swoop. Hum, the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead, and the waves in front died on the beach. Tie Pili is old, his army has lost its enterprising spirit, and will be replaced sooner or later. " "What the great master said is true. "Jutu also nodded in agreement. "It seems that the eight aristocratic families are really anxious this time. The business traveler also nodded and said: "I am looking forward to this day coming to see what kind of person the famous Iron Bolt is in the grassland." "That's natural. The eight well-known aristocratic families have always regarded themselves as the patron saints of Zhangjiakou's business travelers. At this time, a horse bandit suddenly appeared across the grassland, doing all kinds of evil on the grassland, and specifically targeting the business travelers of the eight aristocratic families. This made the eight aristocratic families How can I bear it? "Li Xin said disdainfully: "What's more important is that I am leading the army to cruise near Zhangjiakou. It can be said that I can know every move outside Zhangjiakou. Once a caravan from the eight major families passes by here, they will definitely be caught by me in the end. Each time the eight aristocratic families were destroyed, their losses amounted to hundreds of thousands. Although the eight aristocratic families have a big business, they always suffer such huge losses. Even if their families really have gold and silver, they probably can't afford such consumption. Therefore, the eight aristocratic families will definitely be unable to sit still and will definitely let people People took action. ¡± In fact, just as Li Xin guessed, just when Li Xin was eating roasted whole sheep here, a huge camp appeared on a grassland dozens of miles away from Li Xin. Around the camp, a small river flows slowly. In the middle of the camp, there are countless bonfires, and some herders are singing and laughing. This is obviously a Mongolian tribe. But in fact, only few people know that this is not a Mongolian tribe. The tribe is located on the grassland, where the famous Perak Villa is located. In the central tent, a huge lamp hangs on the top of the tent. There is a huge fire in the middle, and the roasted whole sheep on top is emitting bursts of fire. Fragrance, droplets of mutton oil dripped on the fire, and the flames suddenly rose. The seven middle-aged people were sitting around the tent, and an old man sitting in the middle looked at the man on the right and said. He has an extremely powerful appearance, and his eyes are like lightning, which makes people fear him. This person is the Iron Bolt who has been roaming the grassland for more than ten years. I don¡¯t know his origin. I only know that this person is very brave, has a big sword, and is very capable. The sound of thunder is why he is called Iron Thunder. As for his real name, people have long forgotten it. "Lao San, do you know the origin of the horse bandits that appeared on the grassland? " "Brother, I don't know where this guy comes from or what his background is. He seems to have appeared suddenly. It's really surprising. The middle-aged man shook his head and said: "However, this group of horse bandits is composed of Han people and Mongolians." " "oh! Is there such a thing? Why are there Han people inside? Third child, you can¡¯t read it wrong, right? "The man opposite the third child frowned and said. "Second brother, I, Shen Fei, missed it at some point. "The third child, Shen Fei, took a sip of strong wine and said: "Second brother, don't tell me, the guy in charge has a silver wolf mask on his face and a steel knife in his hand. He is extremely ferocious, but I don't know that he is What is the purpose of wearing the silver wolf mask? Is he afraid that someone will recognize him, or maybe he is ugly by nature and does so on purpose. " "No matter what the origin of the other party is, the person named Fan has already sent word that he believes that these horse bandits are caused by one of our own people. Tie Pili glanced at everyone in the big tent with dissatisfaction and said: "The eight of us brothers crawled out from the pile of dead people back then. There is no need to hide some things from each other. Let's talk about which brother went there." Are you in trouble with the Eight Great Aristocratic Families? " "Brother, I don't like hearing what you are saying. Over the years, everyone has followed your instructions, cultivated their moral character, and no longer wandered into the grassland. "A gloomy voice came from the depths of the black shadow, and said disdainfully: "If I, Long Wu, really want to cause trouble for the Fan family, I will naturally do it openly and openly. There is no use in being sneaky. Is our Pili Villa like this? Are you still afraid of his Fan family? " "The Fan family is naturally??It's scary, but when the eight aristocratic families unite, even we at Perak Villa have to be careful. In recent years, the eight aristocratic families have been running Zhangjiakou and have bribed everyone in the Xuan Mansion. It's just that Xuanfu is different from us. Xuanfu belongs to the imperial court, and there are some things that are not suitable for Xuanfu to do. It just so happens that our Perak Villa is somewhat famous, so eight aristocratic families came to our door and asked us to deal with some things that were difficult for them to deal with. things. The first man on the left lowered his head and said: "If the eight great families can support one Perak Villa, they can naturally support another Perak Villa." Hey, look what we have done over the years? " "Second brother, you drank too much. Tie Pili said slightly dissatisfied: "I, Tie Pili, travel across the grassland. No one dares to offend me. Even if his eight great families want to touch us, they have to give it a try." " "How about the eight aristocratic families, doesn't the eldest brother know? Over the years, these thieves have obtained unknown amounts of prohibited items from the Central Plains and given them to the Jian Nu. Even the Jian Nu entering the Central Plains was the result of the eight great families. Wherever there are soldiers and horses to guard, where there are empty guards, this information is not Are they all provided by the eight major families? These thieves, I, Chen Han, wish I could kill them with a thousand knives, but what about now? Are we going to work for them for a million taels of silver? Brother, I really want to ask, why is this? "The second brother Chen Han's voice was dull, with a hint of choking, and there was a sudden silence in the big tent. Only the sound of the roasted whole lamb was left. I conquered here and there and gained the reputation of Perak Villa. We are already old. If we go to the battlefield again, how many people can we kill? Finally, Tie Pili's words came, and he said lightly: "Do you think I really want to see the faces of the eight great families?" I also want to regain my strength and fight to the death with Jiannu, but what about the current court? Adou simply can't afford it, how can I ask me to work for him. Until recently, Jiannu was defeated by a young man named Li Xin, but do you know who Li Xin is? He is just a criminal in the imperial court. He killed Azig back then, but why did Emperor Chongzhen grant him the title? Do you know? He was only pardoned for the crime that he had not committed in the first place. This time he defeated Jian Nu. He should have been made a marquis and prime minister, but Chongzhen only made him a prostitute and a lieutenant. Is such a court worthy of us sacrificing our lives for it? " Volume 1 Chapter 120 Iron Bolt Sends Troops Everyone listened in silence. Li Xin's matter had already spread a lot at this moment. Everyone felt aggrieved for Li Xin, but only those knowledgeable people felt sad. As for the others, they were still doing whatever they usually did. What, I don¡¯t care about other things at all. "Where is Li Xin now?" came a hoarse voice. But it was Gui Wuming, the fourth boss of Perak Villa. "It has already occupied the land of Zhuosuo Tu League." Tie Pili said nonchalantly: "This man seems to be a tycoon, and the court can't do anything to him, so he simply occupied a piece of land. Although it is said that there is a unified grassland The trend, but I think it is probably to ask the court for a price. That place is not a simple place, it is only a short distance away from Jinzhou. How can Chongzhen son rest assured that Li Xin is stationed here. As long as there are troops, the so-called loyalty to the emperor and serving the country are all false. " "We don't need to worry about Emperor Chongzhen, but we are always Han people. What kind of thing is the Fan family? They betray the interests of our Han people. Such a person, we. But you still have to obey his orders, which is wrong when you think about it," Shen Fei said coldly. "No matter what. That horse bandit appeared on the grassland and didn't say hello to us. This is a taboo." Tie Pili snorted coldly: "No matter where he comes from, our Pili Villa is the one on the grassland. The controller, since these horse bandits don't follow the rules, then we don't have to follow the rules with them. If we spare these horse bandits now, where is the reputation of our Perak Villa? If we lose our reputation, can you brothers still be in the Perak Villa? Do you like spicy food?" "I wonder what brother is going to do?" Chen Han said lightly. "Destroy them. To strengthen the reputation of our Perak Villa." Tie Pili said without thinking: "In recent years, our Perak Villa has not taken action for a while. The people on the grassland have forgotten us. Now it is our turn this time. I'm going to take action this time. Second brother, please stay at home! The rest of the brothers will come with me." "Now that brother has decided, let's get ready!" Chen Han said with an expressionless expression. He nodded and said: "Brother, how many troops are you prepared to send this time? Although my Perak Villa has a good reputation in recent years, I also have many enemies. If eldest brother leads too many troops, I am afraid that some juniors will come to attack my Perak Villa." Villa." "Don't worry, we can send as many troops as possible to deal with such thieves. One thousand and five hundred people are enough." Tie Pili was unhappy and snorted: "There are still one thousand people in my camp, plus our tribe. , enough to deal with all external enemies." "That's it!" Chen Han nodded, stood up, raised his hands to Tie Pili, and said, "I'm not feeling well, so I'll take my leave now." After hearing the iron thunderbolt, he said goodbye and left. "Huh!" There was silence in the big tent, and the iron thunderbolt looked at Chen Han's leaving back with a cold snort. "Brother, second brother, he has a knot in his heart, and he hasn't gotten over it yet. Don't be angry, I'll go and persuade him." When Shen Fei saw this, a forced smile appeared on his face, he cupped his hands towards Tie Pili, and hurried out. Big account. A few of the other brothers followed. "Come here, let's sing and dance." After everyone left, Tie Pili's mood became even worse, and he shouted loudly to the maid who was serving him. After a while, the sound of singing and dancing suddenly began in the big tent, spreading far away, and from time to time, the laughter of iron thunderbolts could be heard. "Hey, the iron thunderbolt from back then is gone." Chen Han and Shen Fei looked at the big tent not far away and sighed deeply. "Drinking and sex make you old. Isn't that what it's like for you, big brother? The eight major families have supported us with so much money over the years. In fact, on the one hand, they let us act as thugs for them, and on the other hand, they are slacking off on us. Look, Look at how many soldiers and horses we still have fighting ability. The Flying Bear Guards under the eldest brother have become a bunch of softies, and the White Tiger Guards under the fifth brother are almost the same. It¡¯s really funny. Our dignified Iron Thunderbolt is now looking for the Silver Wolf. Trouble. Second brother, what should I do now? "What else can I do?" Chen Han waved his hand and said, "I just got a life by chance. Not long ago, I heard that Jiu showed up, I wanted to find him, but I couldn't let go of E'er. "Lao Jiu? Where did the second brother hear about it?" Shen Fei's expression changed and he asked nervously. "In Li Xin's army, I heard that there is a man in Li Xin's army who is very similar to Lao Jiu." Chen Han said: "It is said that there are four tiger generals around Li Xin. They are tall and powerful, good at shooting, Yang Xiong is good at attacking, and there is another Jiang Yi is good at training soldiers. This is similar to Lao Jiu, so I want to see it. More importantly, Li Xin is very intelligent. He is not for the imperial court or a slave, but for the Han people. That's enough. I, Chen Han, am also a Han. If he really wants to pacify the grassland and defeat Jiannu, I will vote for him. If he is just a person with no reputation, I will persuade Lao Jiu to come back."  "But where is the elder brother?" Shen Fei had a look of embarrassment on his face. "I will only take my two hundred guards there. The rest belong to my eldest brother and I won't take them away." Chen Han shook his head and said, "There is a saying that people who are different will not conspire against each other. When we became sworn brothers, we originally wanted to follow him. The eldest brother has made a career, but I'm afraid it's impossible now. The eldest brother has been corrupted by the comfortable life. I, Chen Han, have yet to avenge myself. If I don't die as a slave, I won't be willing to do it. Think about it, back then. The reason why a few of us were able to escape was not because of our superior martial arts, but because those brothers blocked the pursuers of the slaves for us, thus saving our lives. But to this day, we have never thought about protecting those brothers. Did they take revenge? Maybe you have forgotten, but I have not." "When will the second brother leave?" Shen Fei asked quickly when he saw that he could not persuade Chen Han. "I'll wait until eldest brother leaves before leaving. Perak Villa is famous for its grassland. Who dares to offend us?" Chen Han thought for a while and finally said: "Actually, I'm still worried about eldest brother. The origin of those ruthless bandits is unknown. I suspect they are from another group." There is a motive, otherwise, they would not keep an eye on Zhangjiakou. Everyone on the grassland knows how powerful the eight aristocratic families are, but this person wants to offend them. Could it be that the gangster is a fool? "Brother, what are you saying? This guy did it on purpose?" The expressions of Shen Fei and others changed. "How could you do such a thing if you were not sure? In short, you must be careful when sending troops." Chen Han warned: "It's just that after this battle, when you and I will meet each other depends on God's will. " "Second brother." Shen Fei and others looked sad. "Let's go, let's go! I would rather die on the battlefield fighting the slaves than die on a woman's belly. The eight major families have sinister intentions. Hey, look, brother, I still have ten moves. "An enemy?" Chen Han seemed to have thought of something, waved his hand, and his body suddenly entered the darkness. Only Shen Fei and others looked gloomy, and in the end they could only sigh and went back to their tents. . The next day, Tie Pili got up early in the morning and ordered his people to beat the war drums. In an instant, the entire Pili Villa started to move. Unfortunately, after three drums, only more than half of the entire school grounds was reached, and there was still a part of it. When he didn't arrive, Tie Pili's expression turned gloomy. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s better to go on the expedition in a few days.¡± Chen Han advised from the side. He could see that most of the troops in the field came from his own guards, Long Wu's, or Shen Fei's. These people were the real elites. Although the others looked extremely vicious, they were not Elite. "Brothers haven't fought in a long time. Let this battle show them that you can't enjoy beautiful women without fighting." The gloom on Tie Pili's face flashed, and finally he shook his head and said, "Take that now. Let the gangsters be a stepping stone! Let the prairie people see that our Perak Villa is still the leader of the grassland green forest." Finally, after tea time, the army also gathered, and a murderous aura gradually filled the school grounds. On the way up, Tie Pili nodded and said to Chen Han: "Second brother, stay behind for the time being. I will lead the army out. We will meet again after we have wiped out this bandit." Tie Pili waved his hand and asked the soldiers to take the lead. The war horse came, and just as he was about to step on it, it seemed that the war horse had not been ridden for a long time. It neighed and moved wildly. Tie Pili was caught off guard and almost fell off the horse. "Brother, this is ominous, let me go!" Upon seeing this, Chen Han's expression changed and he quickly stepped forward and said. "Ominous? Could it be that those frog thieves can destroy my Pili Villa?" Tie Pili said nonchalantly: "Just wait, I will kill those frog thieves and I will be back soon." He ignored Chen. Han, he flew on his horse and led Long Wu and others out of the camp. "Hey, brother is really stubborn. Since those gangsters want to provoke the eight great families, how can they do it if they don't have any strength?" Chen Han showed a trace of pain on his face, but in the end he shook his head and said: "Brother, I, Chen Han, don't want to Being the executioner like this, a million taels of silver looks good. Unfortunately, over the years, have you forgotten how those brothers died back then? If not, they all died at the hands of slaves? Those brothers broke up for us, do we still have today? Brother, you have forgotten all this, but I can't forget. I want to seek revenge from Jiannu, and I want to see Li Xin." Chen Han gritted his teeth and said. The soldiers beside him nodded. A moment later, hundreds of people were seen leaving Pili Villa and heading east. Tie Pili, who had been walking for a long time, seemed to have some feeling and couldn't help but look eastward. In the end, he didn't say anything, he just walked on silently. But he didn't realize that a Haidongqing in the sky was opening his sharp eyes, monitoring everything on the ground, and finally made a sharp chirping sound and quickly disappeared into the sky. Volume 1 Chapter 121 The Death of Iron Bolt "Iron Pili has sent out troops." There was a loud roar in the air, and a huge Hai Dongqing fell from the sky. After Liu Ying exchanged words with Hai Dongqing, he hurriedly said to Li Xin. "Send troops just because we're afraid they won't succeed." Jutu said disdainfully: "Now we have more than a thousand people. If we can't defeat them, we'll leave. We're afraid they won't be able to defeat Tie Pili." "I think Tie Pili will definitely call everyone along the way. The road horse bandits are going to kill us." Li Xin was riding a tall horse with a calm expression on his face, obviously not worried. "Under the Perak Villa, there are more than a dozen groups of people including Iron Kites, Mountain Climbing Ghosts, and Ma Huihui. Which group are you going to deal with first?" Ju Tu asked quickly, thinking about the information. "Capture the thief first. Capture the king first. They all obey Pili Villa. Then we will destroy Tie Pili first, and then we will destroy the others." Li Xin said without thinking, "I will destroy his master first. Let's see, what should we do with the remaining guys? Back then, **Ha Chi used this trick to deal with the Ming Dynasty. Now we might as well learn it, and if we want to fight, we'll hit the strongest ones. Let's go to Chiqing River Valley now. After Tie Pili leaves Pili Villa, he may go to Zhangjiakou first to meet with people from the eight major aristocratic families. Hey, eight hundred thousand taels of silver is not a small amount of money! Come on." "Haha, Tie Pili would never have thought that the master had arranged spies in the eight great families. Now, let alone the movements of the eight great families, we can also know something about Tie Pili's movements." He also laughed loudly. At this time, he had to admit that Li Xinnai had left no stone unturned. He had laid chess pieces within the eight aristocratic families, but today it had a great effect. "Come on, let's go take a look. Liu Ying, let Hai Dongqing explore the way ahead. We are on the grassland at this moment. We are not familiar with the place, so we don't want to get in trouble with others. Since Tie Pili has ordered Tie Yaozi and others They are all out, maybe we will encounter them, it is better to be careful." "My lord is right." Jutu also nodded. The grassland is vast and anything can happen. The Chiqing River Valley was originally a river passing through here, but now that the river has changed its course, a river valley has gradually formed here. According to the agreement between Tie Pili and the Eight Families, 800,000 taels of silver were placed here. Waiting for the iron thunderbolt to come and collect it. "These guys are really disgusting. They actually asked us to come to this ghost place to get money." Long Wu looked at the river valley with dissatisfaction. At this moment, there was a patch of dead grass on the river valley. The dead grass was already as deep as his calves. "These eight aristocratic families are like this. They are afraid that others will see that they are colluding with us. Hehe, once people know that the eight aristocratic families are colluding with Perak Villa, any caravan that does not set out with them will ask us to help them solve this matter. If the news spreads, who else from the eight major families will follow suit?" Tie Pili snorted: "Is Tie Yaozi and the others here? Collect the money here and go together." Shen Fei said quickly: "Brother, how are you going to distribute the 800,000 taels of silver this time?" "It's still the old rule, we get half and the others will share it equally." Tie Pili said without thinking. said. "Okay." Shen Fei nodded. "Let's go into the river valley." Tie Pili waved his hand and said. "Brother, let someone go in and take a look! So as not to offend others." Long Wu dissuaded. "What are you afraid of? Who dares to plot against us on the grassland?" the iron thunderbolt said nonchalantly. Long Wu also nodded when he heard this, and just ordered his men to slowly enter the river valley. "Wait a minute." The walking Tie Pili suddenly stopped the army, glanced at the valley in front of him and the surrounding area, and a trace of panic suddenly appeared on his face. "Why are you here, why don't you come out with the iron thunderbolt?" The iron thunderbolt sounded like thunder, shaking the entire valley. After the sound, there was still silence in the river valley. "Brother, is there an ambush here?" Long Wu glanced around nervously. "It's too quiet here." After all, Tie Pili has been through hundreds of battles and has a strong sense of danger. As soon as he sees something wrong in the river valley, he immediately stops moving forward. "Brother, you are worthy of being our eldest brother. I thought that you would be old because you indulged in drinking and sex all day long. But now it seems that we still underestimated you. An iron thunderbolt is an iron thunderbolt. But unfortunately, you are already old. Old." Upon seeing this, Long Wu's face became even more gloomy, and finally he burst into laughter. "Lao Ba, what do you mean by this?" Tie Pili felt something was wrong even more. He glanced around, only to find that at some point, his personal guards were far away. And he was surrounded by Long Wu's guards. "Brother, you are old. Just like the second brother said, you have been taken over by the eight great families.Fattened. It is no longer the iron thunderbolt it once was. "Long Wu glanced around, and finally his eyes fell on Shen Fei on the side, and said: "Third brother, I advise you not to move around. Although you are good at martial arts, you can survive under thousands of soldiers and horses. ? "As soon as Long Wu finished speaking, he heard a shout from around the river valley, and saw countless flags appearing on both sides of the river valley. "Iron kite, horse Huihui, mountain ghost, you, why are you here? "Tie Pili was frightened when he saw this. "Haha, brother, at this time, you'd better surrender. "Long Wu burst out laughing and violently led his soldiers to leave the group. The ones who left the group with him were Tie Pili's brothers. At this moment, around Tie Pili, only Shen Fei led hundreds of soldiers to protect him. "Long Wu, you?" "Tie Pili's face was purple, and he looked at Long Wu and other brothers with disbelief. Apparently, he never thought that his life and death brothers would betray him. "Brother, you are old. Over the years, time has worn away your ambition. But we are still very young. " Longhu drove his horse forward, raised his hands and said: "Think of how majestic our Perak Villa is. According to our strength, we can get as much silver as we need, but you are letting our son-in-law do it for a mere million taels of silver. They stay on the grassland. " "Our brothers all yearn for a peaceful life. "Tie Pili said loudly. "Really? Brother, this is just your idea. Whether it¡¯s me, second brother or the others, including Shen Fei beside you, in fact, none of us want to live in the grassland forever. Look at the brothers around here, if it¡¯s true As you said, there won't be so many people around me anymore. "Na Long Wu shook his head and sighed: "Brother, I'm afraid you don't know! At this moment, the second brother is probably hundreds of miles away from the old camp. He went to seek refuge with Li Xin. Shen Fei, weren't you present at this incident? " "Third brother? "Tie Pili looked at Shen Fei with disbelief. "Yes, the second brother left the camp. It was because he couldn't let go of the brothers who had tried to stop Jiannu's pursuit of soldiers, so he went to join Li Xin. In the entire grassland, only Li Xin could defeat Jian Nu. Without thinking, Shen Fei pointed at Long Wu and cursed: "But he will never betray his elder brother like you." You colluded with outsiders to betray your eldest brother, and you really deserved a bad death. " "Shen Fei, what are you proud of? You will become a cup of loess in this river valley later. "Long Wu's expression changed slightly, a trace of shame and annoyance flashed past, and he quickly sneered: "Brother, if you surrender, I can still spare your life. After all, you are also my eldest brother. " "No need, from now on, I, Tie Pili, will not have a brother like you. "Tie Pili took the sword, cut off a piece of the cloak outside the armor, and threw it away, but he was cutting off the robe and breaking the law. "Brother, it seems that you are forcing me to kill you! "Long Wu looked gloomy, looked at Tie Pili coldly and said, "Can you give up your wife and children in the camp? As long as you die, your wife and children will become the slaves of others and be bullied and slaughtered by others. " "Just you? Tie Pili laughed loudly and said: "Long Wu, it's not that I underestimate you, but you, or Tie Yaozi, Ma Huihui and others can also take my Tie Pili's life?" "The sound of the iron thunderbolt was like a huge thunder, shaking the river valley, and a huge momentum rose into the sky. This was the return of the iron thunderbolt of that year. " Long Wu and others seemed to have seen the iron thunderbolt of the past again, like heroic figures, There was a hint of fear on the faces of Tie Yaozi and others. Although Tie Pili has grown old over the years, his former glory is still there, and no one can erase it. "You will know after killing him." . "When Long Wu saw that the two sides had broken their skin, his original uneasiness and guilt suddenly disappeared without a trace. Now he wanted to kill Hungry Tie Pili immediately and replace Tie Pili's position on the grassland. "Yes. ? Tie Pili glanced at Shen Fei beside him and said, "Third brother, you should leave too!" Go to your second brother and tell him that the eldest brother is sorry for these years. " "Brother, you. " Shen Fei looked stunned. "We had nine sworn brothers back then. Now there are only you, the second brother, and the ninth brother. I will die in the battle today, but you can't. You go to the old camp, take all the people from the old camp away, and go find them. Your second brother, defect to Li Xin together and let Li Xin avenge me. " "Brother, leave quickly. "Tie Pili knew that this was the most dangerous time in his life, so he took out a sharp blade from his arms, and when Shen Fei wasn't paying attention, he stabbed Shen Fei's horse in the buttocks. The horse felt pain and neighed. Carrying Shen Fei and rushing out of the valley, even Long Wu and others were caught off guard. They didn't expect Tie Pili to make such a move. When they reacted, they found that Shen Fei had already fled far away. "Tie Pili, it's true. Think of it, at this time?, you still care about the brotherhood. "Tie Yaozi had a ferocious look on his face, and even had a single eye. When he saw Tie Pili driving Shen Fei away, he immediately sneered. "Humph! We still don¡¯t know who will win! If you want my iron thunder head, come and get it! "Tie Pili glanced around, and finally landed on hundreds of his own soldiers, and said: "My sons, are you afraid? " "Follow me to the death. " The majestic sound of the mountains and rivers spread far away, and Tie Pili burst into laughter. He drew out the sword from his waist and led the hundreds of guards around him to rush toward Tie Yaozi. Volume 1 Chapter 122 The Fisherman Gains "Lord, the fight has begun, the fight has begun." A few miles away from the river valley, in a low forest, Li Xin was leading more than a thousand soldiers to rest. But he saw Na Tu burst into laughter and rushed in on a war horse. "Who started the fight?" Li Xin put the water bag in his hand aside and asked with a smile. "It seems to be Tie Pili and his men. I don't know the reason. Maybe it's because Tie Pili's men rebelled." Jutu had never experienced it personally and didn't know what happened to both parties. "Perhaps it's because the spoils are unevenly divided!" Li Xin thought for a while, and finally said: "When the snipe and the clam fight, the fishermen benefit. Now we will be the fishermen. When they are exhausted, we will attack again. Hehe, this Why does this kind of thing always happen to me? In the past, there were Jiannu and Zhang Chun, and now it is Tie Pili's turn. "It is said that only those who are destined to receive God's blessings, I think this is the kind of person my lord is." He said after a sudden thought. There was a hint of happiness on his face. The greater Li Xin's strength, the more he could achieve the greatest status. "Let's go and have a look." Li Xin thought for a moment and said, "I'm afraid Tie Pili was betrayed by his men. If we can defeat those rebels at this time, or defeat Tie Pili, we will definitely get benefits. "It's unclear whether Tie Pili's men can be successfully subdued." "My lord is right." Jutu also nodded. At that moment, more than a thousand soldiers got on their horses and walked slowly towards the valley. "Lord, look, there is someone running towards us in front of us." Ju Tu suddenly pointed into the distance and said with sharp eyes. Li Xin looked and saw a middle-aged man galloping towards us on a war horse. "Stop him." Li Xin ordered without thinking. Jutu quickly ordered his men to meet him. Several sharp arrows quickly flew out and instantly shot the opponent's horse into a hedgehog. The man was caught off guard and fell off the horse. Just as he was struggling to get up, he was captured by several soldiers. "Who are you? Are you a silver wolf?" The man was confused for a while, but he suddenly noticed the silver wolf mask on Li Xin's face. He was shocked and exclaimed. "Are you Tie Pili's subordinate?" Li Zhixin asked as soon as he turned his head. "Yes, I am Shen Fei." It turned out that the person who came was Shen Fei. Although he rushed out of the valley, it was because his horse was stimulated that he couldn't even control the direction, so he rushed in front of Li Xin. coming. "You also betrayed Tie Pili?" Li Xin's eyes showed a hint of disdain. "Hmph, who am I, Shen Fei, who would betray my elder brother?" Shen Fei said without thinking, but in the end he lowered his head with a trace of shame on his face. "Then you are looking for reinforcements?" Li Xin asked curiously. "Reinforcements, where are the reinforcements now?" Shen Fei was moved in his heart, and finally said with a sad smile: "Although there are still some troops in Perak Villa, they are no match for Tie Yaozi and others. Long Wu is very familiar with Perak Villa, and his second brother is not here. "How can the remaining troops resist the coalition forces of Tie Yaozi and others?" "I didn't expect that the Thunderbolt Villa in Wei Zhen Prairie would be disintegrated like this," Li Xin sighed after hearing this. "No, as long as my second brother, there will be time to rebuild the Perak Villa in the future." Shen Fei shook his head unexpectedly, and when Li Xin looked over, he saw a trace of perseverance on his face. "Is it possible that your second brother can turn the world upside down again?" Li Xin asked curiously: "You must know that after this battle, both Tie Pili of Pili Villa and Tie Yaozi and others were defeated by me. These people will eventually be defeated. There is no way to escape death. By the time your second brother comes back, I am afraid that Perak Villa will have already changed his surname. Do you think your second brother can defeat me with his help? " "It is naturally impossible for your second brother to defeat Silver Wolf. But there is one person who will definitely defeat you," Shen Fei said without thinking. "Haha, defeat me? I wonder which hero can defeat me?" Li Xin was stunned when he heard this, and laughed loudly: "I see that you are also a Han, and you must be a group of Han people when you set up the Thunderbolt Villa. I really thought that in the Apart from those Mongolian princes and ministers, who else on this grassland can possibly defeat me? Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s the imperial army. On the grassland, I don¡¯t even pay attention to the imperial army.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s the imperial court. No, if the imperial court were powerful, they would not let the current situation in the grassland go, and they would not be beaten by Jiannu and run away in embarrassment." Shen Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "But Silver Wolf, what do you think of Li Xin just now? How about Li Xin, who defeated Jiannu and the imperial army? " "Do you know Li Xin?" Li Xin suddenly showed a strange look on his face, and Jutu and others on the side opened their eyes, but they didn't know the Perak Villa in front of them. Why did the Chinese know Li Xin? "I don't know Li Xin, but my ninth brother knows Li Xin." Shen Fei said proudly.Tao. "Who is your ninth brother?" Li Xin really didn't expect that anyone he knew was related to the Perak Villa, so he asked curiously. "My ninth brother is Jiang Yi, one of General Li Xin's capable subordinates." Shen Fei said proudly, "General Li Xin will always let my ninth brother stay in the camp every time he goes on an expedition. Isn't this a kind of trust?" "You actually know Jiang Yi?" Li Xin thought for a moment and thought that Shen Fei was not lying. Then he waved his hand and the soldiers escorting Shen Fei retreated. "How about it? I think it's time for our Perak Villa to rise!" Although Shen Fei was curious about why Li Xin let him go, after thinking about it carefully, maybe it was because of Li Xin. "Actually, I'm very curious about how Jiang Yi has a brother like you, and why I've never heard him mention it before." Li Xin looked at Shen Fei curiously. "You know my ninth brother, who are you?" It was Shen Fei's turn to be surprised. He never thought that the silver wolf in front of him actually knew Jiang Yi, and from the tone of his voice, he was probably not familiar with Jiang Yi. . This confused him. "If you want to know, just wait!" Li Xin laughed loudly and said to the people around him: "Let's go find some bargains." After saying that, he took the lead and killed towards the valley. Behind him, more than a thousand people The cavalry also took up their weapons, and with a series of shouts from their mouths, they headed towards the river valley to kill. "Who is he?" Shen Fei looked at Li Xin's back, suddenly he was stunned, his face became happy, he glanced around, and finally, in desperation, he had to pull up his thighs and follow closely behind the army. He ran like crazy. "Wait for me." At this time, Shen Fei undoubtedly knew that the silver wolf in front of him was a friend, not an enemy. Otherwise, he would have been killed long ago, not to mention that he knew Jiang Yi. "Haha, my lord, it's so funny. That guy didn't even know my lord, and said he knew brother Jiang Yi. It's really funny. I don't know how brother Jiang Yi knew this guy." Jutu laughed loudly. "Jiang Yi is a person with a story. I will ask that boy later to see what kind of person Jiang Yi is." Li Xin also said with a smile. A long time ago, he felt that Jiang Yi was a character with a story, but if Jiang Yi didn't tell him, Li Xin would naturally not ask. "Kill." Li Xin soon saw the fighting in the valley in the distance. Even among thousands of troops, Li Xin could still see a strong man holding a long knife and fighting. Looking from a distance, he was covered in blood, and he didn't know if it was his own blood or other blood. Li Xin could recognize this person at a glance as probably Tie Pili. "He is a hero." Li Xinxin felt a little respect for Tie Pili. Maybe this person was in collusion with the eight major families, but he had to admit that this person had some strength. "Long Wu, the silver wolf is coming, hurry up and stop it, otherwise we will have fun." Tie Yaozi also found out that Li Xin led the army to kill, but he was frightened. At this time, the two armies were fighting. , the battlefield was in chaos. If Li Xin takes the opportunity to break into it at this time, the coalition forces will definitely be defeated. "Okay." Long Wu also discovered the truth behind this, and quickly gathered his soldiers and horses to kill Li Xin. "Jutu, shoot him to death." Li Xin looked at Long Wu who was coming to kill him and ordered without hesitation. "Flying shot." Jutu gave the order and saw hundreds of sharp arrows flying out of the team behind him. The sharp arrows shot out of the air and headed towards Long Wuduotou. "Not good." Long Wu was fighting when he saw a dark cloud flying from the opposite side. His expression changed drastically and he couldn't help but pull the horse tightly. The horse neighed, but its front feet were in the air. ¡°Pfft, pfft.¡± There were screams, and the bandits fell off their horses one by one. Although Long Wu was safe and sound, the war horse under his crotch was severely injured, and several sharp arrows were shot into the neck of the war horse. Long Wu was caught off guard and fell from his horse. "Kill." Li Xin's eyes were like lightning, and he glanced at the people in front of him. In his eyes, the people holding weapons in front of him were just ants. He didn't take it to heart at all. He suddenly clamped the horse under his crotch. He rushed into the chaos like lightning, raised his sword and saw several people falling off their horses. The horse bandits, whose morale had plummeted because Long Wu fell off his horse, now saw a hint of panic on their faces when they saw how brave Li Xin was. However, relatively speaking, the morale of Li Xin's army was high. Jutu also guarded Li Xin, and the leader quickly killed a group of horse bandits. "It's nothing more than that. Such a person actually wants to get the Lord's head. It's a joke that the Eight Great Times chose them." Jutu burst into laughter and suddenly saw a person in the chaos. Without even thinking about it, heAs he nocked his bow and arrow, he saw a sharp whistling sound flash by. When he looked again, he found that a man not far away had fallen down with an arrow in his forehead. Long Wu's figure was vaguely visible. Sure enough, as soon as the figure fell down, someone in the rebel army heard loudly shouting: "The leader is dead, the leader is dead", and suddenly it was like the sky collapsed. They were fighting with Li Xin's soldiers and horses. The horse bandits, who had no intention of fighting Li Xin, instantly fled in all directions like birds and beasts. He is still as fierce as before. "What an incompetent person." Tie Yaozi, Ma Huihui and others were directing their troops to carry out the final killing of Tie Pili. Who knew that Long Wu was so unlucky that he had hundreds of troops and even a bag of them? Yan didn't even have time to hold on, and was killed by Li Xin. His soldiers and horses also fled in an instant, and there was no way they could resist Li Xin's troops. "Let's go, let's kill them." Li Xin ignored the defeated soldiers and charged towards the river valley in one fell swoop. "What should we do now? The Silver Wolf figure is waiting for work again. Our brothers have been killing for so long and are already tired. If we continue to fight, I am afraid our brothers will be injured or killed." The man on the mountain When Ma Huihui saw that Li Xin was extremely brave, he basically had no enemies in one round, and his body was covered in blood, he became frightened. He was not willing to die here for such a ferocious person. "But now that we are gone, we have failed in our efforts." Tie Yaozi is obviously unwilling to leave here at this time. He can kill Tie Yaozi before his eyes. If he leaves at this time, it means that this battle has been in vain. In the end, he was even more advantageous to others. How could he endure this? "Iron kite, Ma Hui, where are you going?" At this time, a thunderbolt suddenly sounded in the ears of the two of them, but they saw that the iron thunderbolt's eyes were wide open, eyes like lightning, and the big knife in his hand was bleeding, Ma Hui Hui could even see that there were several of Tie Pili's brothers who fell at Tie Pili's feet. He didn't expect Tie Pili to be so ferocious. He was so reluctant to kill his brother when he told him to, and he didn't expect that Tie Pili's seriously injured body could still have such power. Chapter Volume 1 Chapter 123 Collection "Let's go, let's go." The kite and the horse were like a mouse seeing a cat. Wherever it dared to stop, it turned around and prepared to run away. They never expected that Li Xin would come so quickly and in such a timely manner. Just when the two sides were fighting at the most critical moment, he came out. Li Xin was waiting for work, but he was already exhausted. In this situation, an army suddenly came out, which had an almost decisive impact on the morale of both sides. "Where to go." A sharp whistle sounded, and this was the only voice left on the battlefield, but a sharp arrow was seen piercing the air and shooting towards the iron kite's vest. "What kind of archery technique is this?" Tie Yaozi looked down at the sharp arrow on his chest, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of surprise. It was normal for someone to be shot to death in the rebel army, but it was a pity that he had already run away from the battlefield. At a distance of nearly a hundred steps, the opponent could actually shoot him to death with one arrow. This was already a simple magic arrow. "Good archery skills." Tie Pili's eyes widened as he looked at Jutu on the battlefield. Although he was very brave, he did not believe that he could kill the enemy with one arrow in this situation. When the horse came back again, it had already taken the opportunity to escape. "Brother, brother." Tie Pili saw a figure flying in the distance, but Shen Fei got a war horse from nowhere and rode over. "Third brother." When Tie Pili saw Shen Fei coming to kill him, his face showed a hint of relief and a hint of anxiety. When he was about to say something, he saw that Silver Wolf's men who were fighting didn't want Shen Fei to take action, so he felt relieved. Quite a few, but when I relaxed, I felt pain all over my body, and saw blood rushing out from countless wounds on my body. Tie Pili couldn't help but sit on the ground, but found that he was completely powerless. "Brother, how are you?" When Shen Fei saw Tie Pili falling down, he quickly jumped off his horse and helped Tie Pili up, only to see a big hole in Tie Pili's chest, and not a single part of his body was uninjured. . "Don't worry. I, Tie Pili, have been traveling across the grassland for more than ten years and have already gotten everything I deserve. Now I have no regrets about leaving." Tie Pili knew that he might not be able to live, so he comforted him: "Your second brother said so Yes, the lives of us are left by those brothers back then. We should thank them for living now, so he went to Li Xin's army. When I die, you will bury me in front of the Perak Villa. You He led the men from the old camp to Li Xin's army. Hey, I don't know if this Yinlang allowed it. ""Haha, of course." At this time, I saw Li Xin striding over and laughed. "Yin Lang, you won this time." Tie Pili looked at Li Xin, shook his head and said, "If it weren't for these guys, maybe you would have lost now." "Tie Pili, you are wrong, you thought this was Did the rebellion cause your failure?" Li Xin shook his head and said, "Do you know why I knew you would come to the river valley?" "Yes, how did you know that we would come to the river valley?" Shen Fei asked in surprise. "Because there is a traitor in the eight major families." Tie Pili was a boss after all, and he could immediately see the mystery. He looked at Li Xin coldly and said, "You are very ambitious. You actually want to touch the Eight Great Families." "It's not that I want to touch the Eight Great Families, but that the people from the Eight Great Families want to touch me. If I want to achieve my goal, , the eight major families are my stumbling blocks, I have to get rid of them, it's a pity, if such a family can be used by me, it would be the best. Unfortunately, I am not a slave, so I can't give such a high price for the time being. We can only cripple them first so that they won't mess with us for a while. "I was wrong. Your ambition is higher than that of Jian Nu." Tie Pili's face showed a trace of rosy. , Shen Fei's heart sank when he saw this, knowing that this was a flashback. "Hmph, Jiannu is not worthy of carrying my lord's shoes. Then Huang Taiji is so powerful. He was defeated by my lord. He almost lost his life." Jutu walked over with murderous intent. "You, who are you?" Tie Pili was shocked. "Didn't you have a guess in your mind?" Li Xin took off the mask and said, "Let's get to know each other again, I am Li Xin in Huai'an." "It turns out that it is really General Li who is in front of me. No wonder he is so brave. His defeat at your hands is unjust. "Tie Pili sighed, finally turned around, looked at Shen Fei and said, "Third brother, this is Li Xin, why don't you come forward to pay your respects?" "Shen Fei pays homage to Mr. Li and asks him to take him in," Shen Fei thought. I didn¡¯t even want to, so I prostrated myself on the ground. "Brother Shen, get up." Li Xin quickly stepped forward to help Shen Fei up and said, "Jiang Yi and I are also brothers. Since you are Jiang Yi's brother, you are also my brother. Brother Shen does not have to be like this." " There is no distinction between superiority and inferiority. Since our Perak Villa has surrendered to the Young Master, then the Young Master is the master." Shen Fei said.Se Yizheng said calmly. "Hey, in that case, you are the same as Jiang Yi. When we have a foothold, we will reward you. You will still command the troops of Perak Villa for the time being." Li Xin was not polite and nodded. "That's very good." A voice came over, but in the end it was silent. When he looked again, Tie Pili had closed his eyes, and the right hand holding the knife hung down. He was obviously dead. When Shen Fei saw this There was even more crying. "My lord, what should we do with these prisoners?" Gou Tu pointed at the many prisoners in the river valley. He saw hundreds of people and horses. Some of them had no time to escape, or they escaped and were captured alive by Li Xin's army. "All the men and horses in Perak Villa will be handed over to Shen Fei, and the rest of the men will choose their brave men to join the army." Li Xin said without thinking. He came here for these people. Maybe these people were not as loyal as his original team, but in a short period of time, in order to attack Zhangjiakou, this was all he could do. And he believes that as time goes by, as long as he can bring him countless benefits, these people will definitely be loyal to him. "General, where are we going now?" At this time, Shen Fei walked over with a sad look on his face. "Go back to Pili Villa, reorganize for a while, and then find a way to deal with the eight aristocratic families, and find an opportunity to wipe out all the horse bandits around here. Anyone who can surrender will forget about it. If he doesn't surrender, then go die!" Li Xin thought He didn't even want to, so he said fiercely. He can be a fisherman himself, but he does not allow others to be fishermen. This is the rule. "Yes." Shen Fei did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly cleaned the battlefield with Jutu, driving the prisoners towards Pili Villa. The huge river valley was filled with blood, but this kind of fighting also often occurred on the grassland. In the coming year, these corpses will become fertilizer and continue to nourish the earth. Not to mention that Li Xin reorganized his troops and horses after returning to Pili Villa, but on the grassland, Tie Pili's death soon swept the entire grassland near Zhangjiakou. For a while, the horse bandits began to prepare for action again, but soon, News came from Pili Villa that Silver Wolf had taken over Tie Pili's power and ordered the horse bandits on the entire grassland to surrender and submit to save their lives. Otherwise, Pili Villa would send troops to exterminate them. For a time, the whole grassland suddenly started to rumble with wind and cranes. Some horse bandits either cursed or rushed to Pili Villa to see Li Xin. But in the Fan Mansion in Zhangjiakou, Fan Yongdou and others looked gloomy. In the past, although the eight major families of Tie Pili of Pili Villa would send them one million taels of silver every year, the million taels were divided into the hands of the eight major families, and each family only had more than a dozen. It's just a drop in the bucket. This way, you can still let Pili Villa do things for you. This is the best of both worlds. But it's different now. Tie Pili of Pili Villa was killed, and Pili Villa was also killed by a man named Silver Wolf. If we seize it, I'm afraid the matter on the grassland will have to be discussed again. "I didn't expect that after driving away a bad wolf, a ferocious tiger came." Zhai Tang sighed: "Tie Yaozi, Ma Huihui and others are not expected to achieve great things. With an insider like Long Wu, they actually succeeded in Yin's success." Wolf. The Iron Harrier himself was killed by Silver Wolf. Eight hundred thousand taels of silver from my eight major families were ruined in this way." "Now Silver Wolf sends an order to all the grassland horse bandits to surrender and surrender to Silver Wolf. Let's forget the past. , If you don't surrender, you will be destroyed. This Silver Wolf really regards himself as an officer and soldier," Wang Dengku said disdainfully. "So what? Yin Lang is so ferocious that even Iron Pili died in his hands. Shen Fei surrendered to Yin Lang, allowing Yin Lang to take over Pili Villa with the smallest payment, and his strength increased greatly. On the grassland, Those horse bandits can only obey his orders, otherwise they will end up dead. I think even if there are powerful horse bandits, they may not be able to survive for long. We should consider how to deal with this silver wolf! Pull or fight, let's come up with a charter, and then discuss it together. "" Pull first, or be like a thunderbolt, send him a million taels of silver. If it doesn't work, send out the border troops to raid the Thunderbolt Villa. Isn't that what happened back then? At the end of the fight, there were only a few people in Perak Villa, so he had no choice but to talk to us. What's more, most of the people in Perak Villa are young and old, so he had to agree to our conditions, otherwise, As soon as the army arrives, it doesn't matter whether it's a silver wolf or a bad wolf," Liang Jiabin said without thinking. "In that case, let's take a look." Fan Yongdou was silent for a long time before he said: "The so-called seeking wealth from a thousand miles away is nothing more than this. He Yinlang recruited these horse bandits not just to have strong force and frighten the grassland, but then what? So, isn't it just to get a lot of gold and silver? This time we won't give him more, just one hundred and twenty taels of silver. It depends on how he divides it. If he divides it well, it shows that he has the courage. No, I'm afraid that even if we don't oppose him, his subordinates will oppose him. If we raise him like this, in a few years, his heart will degenerate and he will become a?Those who are immersed in enjoyment need not be afraid. " "Yes, Iron Pili was so majestic back then, but later on, he didn't hide in Pili Villa all day long. This money can make the world go round. As long as we can give money, even Silver Wolf will have to listen to us. "Tian Shenglan laughed loudly. Volume 1 Chapter 124 Conquest "We also need to take care of Hou Shilu's place. These people are all people who eat their bones but don't spit out their skin. If we don't feed them, it will be difficult." Fan Yongdou thought for a while and sighed: "I really don't know how to build slaves. When can we call? Although we have money, the other party has power. The so-called county magistrate who ruins the family and the magistrate who destroys the family can make us bankrupt. After all, having money is of no use. We have power to protect us, and at the very least we need identity to protect us. But in the current court, it is impossible. We, a merchant family, cannot be officials and can only support others secretly. After all, it is not our own. Once the other party turns against us, we will also be in trouble. Everyone must know that Shen Wansan was so rich back then that he even paid for half of the establishment of the capital in Nanjing. But in the end, it was just because his son spent some money to take the imperial examination that he was dismissed by Taizu. The Yellow Emperor killed everyone. I don't want to live in this kind of life." Fan Yongdou thought very clearly and knew that even having money in the Ming Dynasty was extremely unsafe. "It's good to have Jian Nu there, but Brother Fan, can you guarantee that Jian Nu will not treat us like the imperial court?" Everyone was silent for a while, and Tian Shenglan asked softly. "So we have to link our interests with them." Fan Yongdou said without thinking: "We still have some hope with Jiannu, but with the imperial court, there is no hope at all. Imperial officials are at odds with each other, even if we have a large number of We have money, but there is no guarantee that anyone can sell us our war. The emperor is a person who often changes his chief minister. We may support an official today, but soon, we may be caught by someone tomorrow. I got involved. In this way, not only the experience was wasted, but also the money was wasted. " "Hey, we are Han people after all. It doesn't matter if we give something behind our back, but if we really defect to the past, I'm afraid that I will be infamous in the future!" Zhai Tang glanced around, his eyes rolling, and there was a hint of embarrassment on his face. It seemed that he came reluctantly. ??Everyone saw it and felt a burst of contempt in their hearts. Everyone has been working in the shopping mall for so many years, so naturally they are a bit jealous. The Ming Dynasty is already sunset, the government is corrupt, officials are corrupt, and there are countless uprisings in Shandong, Henan, Shaanxi, etc. Those who rebelled, but the court only knew how to suppress the bandits, but did not know where their roots were. If this continues, I am afraid that without the need for slaves to invade again, the entire Ming Dynasty will be destroyed by their own people. This is also the reason why the eight major families are looking for new agents. "We are just businessmen. We buy low and buy high. We will sell to whichever side the price is higher." Fan Yongdou said disdainfully: "As for other periods, it is those scholars and officials who are in charge. What does this matter have to do with us? The so-called winner is king. If the Jin army went south and destroyed the Southern Song Dynasty, could Yue Fei still be called a hero and accept the worship of others? Just like now, since we are with Jiannu? If we have communicated for a long time, we can just help Jiannu. After more than ten years, Jiannu will enter the customs and unify the world. Then we will be the heroes of the court, and it will be common for us to be granted titles. By then, who can say anything about us? What? They will only praise us for our discernment and look at us with jealous eyes. What else can they do?" "Brother Fan is right." Tian Shenglan laughed loudly and slapped his thigh. Said: "Yes, let's do it. Hum hum, don't look at the fact that we are keeping our promises at home and holding millions of wealth in our hands, but when we come in front of those officials, we are not cautious. These guys are all eating people without spitting out their bones. The reason why the evil wolf treats us as guests is because of the money in our pockets. Once we don't have any money, even an ordinary government servant will cause trouble for us," Zhai Tang said with a cold snort. "This is the difference. In the eyes of such a court, we will never be on the stage. They will only value scholars." Fan Yongdou said disdainfully: "Those generals, if not anything else, let's talk about this Hou Shilu! The commander-in-chief of the town, General Zhenshuo, who is very famous in the court, is not cautious in front of the governor? How can these civil servants take us seriously even if they don't even care about their colleagues? It¡¯s different. They were originally a group of savages. It was only with our help that tea, salt, grain, and even pig iron weapons were continuously transported there. Only then could they be where they are today, with their troops attacking the capital several times. . We have helped them, and they will remember it. We are the ministers of the Qing Dynasty, and we are the heroes. In the future, the emperors of the Qing Dynasty will remember our good deeds and our status will be greatly improved. After we go out, even the governors have to be careful. In this way, we will be sitting on tens of millions of dollars, and those who are officials will not dare to act rashly. More importantly, our descendants can also enter and leave the officialdom. Only in this way can we honor our ancestors and let our ancestors be honored. Our eight major families will continue to prosper forever. Such things will not happen inCan the current imperial court do this? "Fan Yongdou's words were deafening, and all the eight major families present nodded their heads. "Isn't it that these people who have earned tens of thousands of dollars can make their own lives better and let their descendants live more comfortably? But in the Ming Dynasty, But he still has to be careful not to offend any of the governors and ministers, and he also has to make friends with the powerful officials in the court. Every year, he gives away free money, causing the eight major families to lose a lot. Even so, future generations will not be able to participate in the imperial examination and become officials. , there is no status at all in the upper class, how can these eight families endure it? That's why they are like this. Since they can't get anything from the Ming Dynasty, they just get it from Jiannu, as long as Jiannu gets it in the end? Victory, will anyone in the world say that the Eight Great Families are shameless and betray the interests of the nation? They will only say that the Eight Great Families have great vision and have chosen the True Dragon Emperor at once. When will Lin Danhan be persuaded to go eastward so that Li Xin can be expelled from Zhuosuotu League. In this way, our business travelers can enter Liaodong unimpeded. "Fan Yongdou showed a look of dissatisfaction on his face. The Fan family has a great business, and only a small part of their money is earned in the Central Plains, while a large part is earned from the princes and ministers in the grasslands. Lin Danhan is old , even more like luxury. The Central Plains porcelain, Shu brocade and other rare treasures were sold to the grasslands by the eight major families in exchange for gold, silver, horses and other precious items from the Central Plains, earning a large amount of the difference. The eight major families not only received a lot of benefits from Lin Dan Khan, but also had a much better relationship with Lin Dan Khan, so the business travel of the eight major families could be carried out unimpeded by Lin Dan Khan. ¡°It is not difficult to destroy Li Xin. This is enough if you have money. Zhai Tang said with a smile: "There are many desperadoes in the rivers and lakes, and there are countless horse bandits on the grassland. With money, you can gather these people together and let them attack." That¡¯s Li Xin. As for the silver wolf in front of us, that's even simpler. If you agree, forget it. If you don't agree, hey, we will not only dispatch the horse bandits on the grassland, but also officers and soldiers. In this way, no matter how capable Pili Villa is, It is also impossible to resist the attack of the official army. " "That's all we can do now. Tian Shenglan also nodded, and finally fell on Fan Yongdou, saying: "I wonder who Brother Fan is going to send this time?" " "Let Sanba go. "Fan Yongdou thought for a while and said without hesitation. "Does this mean that you think too highly of Silver Wolf? "Tian Shenglan's expression changed slightly after hearing this. This Fan Sanba is none other than Fan Yongdou's most outstanding son. He is young but very knowledgeable. Some people speculate that Fan Yongdou will definitely pass his family business to Fan Sanba in the future. . It can be said that Fan Sanba is Fan Yongdou's legitimate son. If something happens to Fan Sanba at Perak Villa, I'm afraid Fan Yongdou will cry. "Sooner or later, this business will be handed over to him. , didn¡¯t I also go through countless hardships back then? This is how the family business was founded. If Sanba doesn't make any contribution, how can he convince the public? "Fan Yongdou shook his head and said: "Besides, if the Silver Wolf has lofty ambitions, I'm afraid he won't take Sanba seriously. If he is a person without ambitions, then he can be bribed with money. Therefore, it will not harm Sanba even more. "I have to say that this Fan Yongdou is a powerful old guy. Although on the surface it seems that he is letting his son take risks, he can basically guess everything. It can be said that Fan Sanba went to meet Li Basically, there is no danger. ¡°That¡¯s fine. "Tian Shenglan and others also nodded. Although these eight aristocratic families also have some fights secretly, when the survival of the eight aristocratic families is involved, they will still work together to deal with foreign enemies. Now Li Xin is the foreign enemy, and the Silver Wolf is close at hand. They are also formidable enemies, forcing these eight aristocratic families to treat them with caution. But what they don't know is that just a dozen miles away, in the Xuanfu General Military Mansion, the Xuanfu General Soldier, General Zhenshuo Hou Shilu, is in his study. , gently wiping his sword, and after a while, a young man walked in. This young man was very brave, but he was his son Hou Gongji. "Hou Gongji bowed his hands respectfully. "If you're not in the General's Mansion, what are you doing here? "Hou Shilu is the most powerful tiger general in the world. At this time, he is holding a sword in his hand, full of murderous intent, and looking forward, he is extremely powerful. Volume 1 Family Chapter 125 Hou Family and Son "Replying to my father, according to the news from Hai'er's subordinates at night, Tie Pili of Pili Villa was betrayed by his subordinates and died in the rebellion." Hou Gongji said respectfully. "Is Tie Pili dead? Doesn't Pili Villa exist in name only?" Hou Shilu's face moved, with a hint of joy on his face. Although he and Tie Pili were both Han Chinese, one was an officer and soldier, and the other was a horse bandit. Naturally, they are at odds with each other. "Father, although Iron Pili is dead, Pili Villa still exists. It was taken over by a horse bandit named Silver Wolf, and he was even more cruel to the horse bandits on the grassland. If you don't obey, you will die. It can be said that on the grassland, We will soon be plunged into a bloody storm." Hou Gongji showed a hint of excitement on his face. "What, you want to go to the grassland?" What kind of person is Hou Shilu? How could he not understand what his son was thinking, so he asked with a smile. "Now that the grassland is in chaos, isn't this a good time for the imperial court to send troops?" Hou Gongji said with some displeasure. "Sending troops without authorization is like rebellion." Hou Shilu shook his head and said: "Besides, a chaotic grassland is better than a unified grassland. Once the grassland is unified, the king of the grassland will send troops to attack the Central Plains. For our Ming Dynasty, It's definitely a disaster. " "But this is the best opportunity to attack the grassland." Hou Gongji said with an obviously unwilling look on his face: "Now, Lin Danhan is old and Jiannu has been prostituted. The captain went back to inflict wounds. It can be said that the grassland at this time is the best time for our court to send troops. As long as our Xuanfu sends tens of thousands of troops, we can sweep across the grassland. By that time, we may not be able to destroy Lin Dan Khan in the west, and "Idiot, do you think you are the only one who can see this?" Hou Shilu looked angry and said coldly: "Remember, there are many people in this world who are worse than you. Smart people. Let¡¯s not talk about others, let¡¯s talk about Jiannu! Jiannu used to share the grassland with Lin Danhan, but now he suffered a big loss under Li Xin. I think many tribes on the grassland only recognize fists. People who have bigger fists will listen to whoever has them. In the past, they listened to the imperial court, then they listened to Lin Dan Khan, and then they listened to Jiannu. Now that all three parties have lost control of the grassland, there must be a group of heroes coming together, but whether it is Lin Dan Khan Or even the Jiannu slaves would not watch this happen on the grassland. If they guessed correctly, they would set up a target and let the grassland tribes attack these targets. When they were almost defeated, they would then Attack in one fell swoop, unify the grasslands, and then invade the Central Plains. "What is the goal that my father mentioned?" Hou Gongji's expression changed and he asked in surprise. "Prostitute Li Xin, Colonel Yao." Hou Shilu said with a complicated look in his eyes: "In history, no Han people have been able to gain a foothold on the grassland. His appearance will definitely arouse the hostility of the grassland tribes. These If people don't attack Li Xin, who will they attack? " "How many troops does Li Xin have?" Hou Gongji shook his head and said, "It's a pity that Li Xin, who is so brave and good at fighting, won. Such an end. " "Yes! It's a pity that he is not a scholar. In other words, he has no one in the court. Otherwise, according to his merits, he can still sit in the position of father and do it well. He must be better than me." Hou Shilu raised the sword in his hand and sighed: "Sometimes, I really want to change places with Li Xin, holding a steel sword in my hand, and slaying the slaves in the battlefield. It's a pity, I learned a lot. Wu Yi was originally to serve the imperial court, but now he is sitting in the Xuan Mansion, but he is watching the bloody storm on the grassland, but he cannot take advantage of such a good situation. " "Father, I don't think we are the most anxious at this time." Hou Gongji suddenly thought of something and said proudly: "In this Xuan Mansion, there are people who are more anxious than my father. Maybe they will help my father fulfill his wish and struggle on the grassland!" "Are you talking about the eight major families?" Hou Shilu looked at him with a look on his face. With a change, the fierce light in his eyes disappeared, and he finally sighed: "They are very anxious. In front of them is Li Xin, blocking their way to the east, and behind, there is the Silver Wolf Cholera Grassland, which prohibits business travel, and I still have I heard that the Silver Wolf is specifically looking for the eight major families. Now I am afraid that the eight major families have no chance of leaving. "That's right. Yesterday, I went to the horse market and there were many fewer businessmen." I hope the grassland will calm down soon!" Hou Gongji was a little gloating. "They have already come to the door." Hou Shilu pointed to the corner and said: "Seeing that there is no 600,000 taels of silver, please ask us to send troops. They said that they will soon get through the joints of the court, and there will be news from the cabinet soon. Let us Xuanfu send troops to the grassland. ""Six hundred thousand taels of silver. These eight great families are really generous. They gave us six hundred thousand taels in one breath." Hou Gongji said coldly: "It's just these six hundred thousand taels.How many taels can they earn back from 10,000 taels? Is it true that our army of Ming Dynasty serves these people? " "so what? Hou Shilu said disdainfully: "Does this kind of thing happen rarely?" One of you and I is the commander-in-chief and the other is the staff-general. Naturally, we receive salaries from the court, but what about the brothers below? Some of them haven't changed their uniforms for several years, and some of them have rusty knives, and they've had one meal without finishing another. These people need silver, you know? Look again, the soldiers and horses of our Xuanfu, from the generals to the soldiers, probably all know that the eight major families headed by the Fan family are smuggling prohibited items, but what can they do? Even I turn a blind eye. , close one eye. why is that? It's not just for the money. With this money, we can support more armies, and those civilian officials will not touch us? Otherwise, I am ostensibly the commander-in-chief of Xuanda, but I can be transferred with just a piece of paper from the cabinet or even the Ministry of War. If we don't cooperate, these people will be replaced by someone who is willing to cooperate with them. Money can make all the difference. In the current imperial court, even people like Li Xin are willing to stay outside, even in a small name, rather than truly submit to the imperial court. Because he knew that as long as he surrendered to the court, some officials in the court would not let him go, so he simply came to the grassland. Some people in the court had nothing to do with him. " "Father, who do you think that Silver Wolf is? How dare you go against the eight great families? I wonder if any of the horse bandits on this grassland don't know the origins of the Eight Great Families, but this Silver Wolf quietly gathered thousands of people to look for trouble in the Eight Great Events. He is very courageous. Isn't he afraid of the Eight Great Families? Are you going to cause trouble for him? "Hou Gongji thought for a while and asked. "No matter what, he has occupied Pili Villa now. It will be difficult to deal with him. Hou Shilu shook his head and said: "However, according to the previous rules, these merchants have always been polite before fighting. If nothing unexpected happens, at this time, I am afraid that the eight aristocratic families will start giving money to the Silver Wolf again. They can do it without fighting. If they don't fight, fighting will consume time, and fighting will cost them more. It would be best if he could bribe Silver Wolf. " "Father, will this silver wolf be bribed? "Hou Gongji asked. "If Silver Wolf is bribed, he will not repeatedly cause trouble to the eight great families. Hou Shilu shook his head and said: "Yinlang will not be bribed, because he is a smart man and knows that he has offended the eight aristocratic families a lot. Even if the eight aristocratic families temporarily surrender, as long as the eight aristocratic families can recover, Naturally, they will settle accounts with him. Look at that Iron Thunderbolt. Why he failed was not caused by the rebellion of the people around him. My son would not rebel just because he thought the people around him were fine! " "Father believes that these people have been bribed by the eight major families, so he can give Tie Pili a blow at the most critical moment, completely replace Tie Pili, and continue to work for the eight major families? "Hou Gongji was shocked when he heard this, glanced around, and finally sighed. "You know it too? Hou Shilu smiled bitterly and said: "The eight aristocratic families are pervasive. Someone once said that if the eight aristocratic families want to know which palace the emperor stayed in last night, within an hour, someone will spread the news from inside the palace to outside the palace." Where is this family? The foundation of the eight major families is close to here. You and my son are sitting in the Xuan Mansion, with tens of thousands of soldiers and horses. Under such circumstances, it means that the lives of the eight major families are in the hands of you and my son. If you It's one of the eight aristocratic families. Would you be willing to put your life and money in the hands of others? " Hou Gongji shook his head. This situation is naturally impossible to happen. Although Hou Gongji is very brave, he is not willing to put his life in the hands of others. "So you also know some things, as a father Usually he stays in the house and doesn't go out much. "Hou Shilu also felt a sense of sadness. A dignified first-class official, but he still had to be careful about those business travelers. If the word spread, it would make people laugh out loud. "My child understands. "Hou Gongji also nodded. At this time, he realized that even though he was a general, in fact, the entire Xuanfu was not in the hands of his father and son, but in the hands of the Eight Great Masters hiding in the dark. In the hands of the aristocratic families, these eight aristocratic families may have already controlled the entire army with their money. Presumably, the Xuanfu garrison back then naturally did not need to be afraid of the eight aristocratic families. However, as the eight aristocratic families had more and more money, in order to facilitate their exit, they Using a large amount of money to bribe Xuanda's troops, until now, the soldiers of the General Military Mansion might be bribed. Fortunately, the father and son did not say anything just now, otherwise, they would not even die. Who knows how he died? The food and drinks in Xuanfu are all provided by the eight major families! At least nine out of ten shops on Xuanfu Street are run by the eight major families. Yes, it would be extremely easy for these people to kill the Hou family and his son. Volume 1 Chapter 126 Entering the Xuan Mansion "I understand, kid." Hou Gongji finally sighed, saluted his father, and then left the hall. Behind him, he thought of Hou Shilu's sigh. The life and death of the dignified commander-in-chief of a town is in the hands of others. If word spreads, no one in the world will believe it, but this is actually the case. "Sir, why does it look like there are shops everywhere on this street! And the names are all the same. Look, Wang Ji, Fan Ji, etc., they all seem to belong to these families!" on Xuanfu Street , although the horse market has become a lot depressed because of Li Xin, after all, this is where the eight families live, and the streets and alleys are still very lively. Here, there are tea from the south, silk from Bashu, and Jingdezhen. Porcelain, etc., from the south to the north, flying in the sky, crawling on the ground, everything is here. And among this crowd, a young man wearing a Confucian shirt holding a folding fan, leading a fierce-looking guard, walking On the street. "This is a place run by the eight aristocratic families. Naturally, the names of the eight aristocratic families are written on them." The scholar shook his fan and said disdainfully: "Living in Xuanfu, from birth to death, you will use things from the eight aristocratic families. , It can be said that these eight aristocratic families are in charge of the life and death of the people of Xuanfu. "Hey, you are really brave to say such a thing." When the scholar was about to move forward, he suddenly said. Clap it down with only one palm. The scholar's shoulders moved, but in the end he let the person behind him pat his shoulders. The accompanying guard saw this and was about to take action, but saw the young master shaking his head. "Brother, isn't it right for me to say something like this?" The scholar looked back and saw a young man with an extremely heroic appearance, dressed in fine attire and extremely extraordinary. "Yes, you are right. Isn't that what the eight great families are like? Can we say that people are controlled by them from birth to death in the business they run?" The young man glanced around, finally thought of something, and clicked He nodded and said: "Hou Gongji, it is fate that you and I meet each other. For example, if you and I go to that restaurant to have a drink, in Xuanda University, I am afraid that you, the scholar, said such a fair thing, hehe, I admire you, You are from out of town! Your accent sounds like you are not from here!" "I am from the capital. I lived in Huai'an in my early years. My surname is Mu and my name is Zixin." Mu Zixin's eyes lit up and he glanced at the young man in front of him. At first glance, one would never have thought that the young man in front of him was actually Hou Gongji, the son of General Xuanda and a senior general. He did not know why he appeared here. After some thought, he followed Hou Gongji into a restaurant, found a seat by the window and sat down. "Huai'an, you have a big shot in Huai'an!" Hou Gongji's face turned red, and he smelled of alcohol, but it turned out that he had already been drinking at the beginning. "Big shot? Students really don't know what kind of big shot comes out of Huai'an?" Mu Zixin looked stunned and said with some curiosity. "The beating made Jian Nu flee in panic. Is the prostitute Yao Xiaowei, who was the first to contribute in the Battle of Daling River, considered a big shot?" Hou Gongji laughed and said, "Look, he is just an ordinary citizen. Just gather tens of thousands of people for a decisive battle with Jian Nu, but I am a general, but I can only stay in this Xuan Mansion and be a watchdog for those rich people. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very sad!¡± "The general is serious." Mu Zixin's eyes became even weirder. He just heard him say: "If you want to contribute to the nation, it doesn't matter whether you are in a low or high position, as long as you have a heart. I heard that the grasslands are not peaceful recently. "There are so many horse bandits. Why doesn't the general invite an army to sweep away the horse bandits on the grassland?" "Hey, this matter may be concluded in the future. Even if I, Hou Gongji, don't write a letter, I'm afraid someone will." He said with great disdain: "Destroying a person's wealth is like killing his parents. The grassland is shaking and there are countless horse bandits. I wonder how the eight major families will be willing to do so. Maybe by this time, the memorials have already arrived in front of the emperor. I, a general, am responsible for this." No matter what, as long as the order comes from above, I will march into the grassland. Hehe, our Xuanfu has many soldiers and horses, including tens of thousands of cavalry. Why are we afraid of horse bandits when we enter the grassland? " "That's true. "Mu Zixin nodded, and suddenly saw a few soldiers wearing mandarin duck jackets walking by on the street. His expression moved, but in the end he shook his head, pointed at the soldiers outside the window and said, "General, those soldiers are you. From the army?" Hou Gongji opened his drunken eyes and saw that at some point, several soldiers were grabbing a goat with an old farmer. His eyes were wide open and he was about to speak. Suddenly, another group of cavalry came in. The leader A knight didn't ask about the situation in the field. He whipped the old farmer and knocked him to the ground. Then he rolled up a goat on the ground and ran away. There were bursts of laughter, and Those soldiers who didn't grab the goat were able to kick the old man hard several times, and then walked away with curses. "Are these your soldiers?" Mu Zixin asked again.Sentence. "Damn, these bastards actually hurt people in front of me. It's really abominable. And that boy on horseback, don't think that I'm afraid of you just because the Wang family is behind you." Hou Gongji's eyes widened and he snorted coldly. said. But he didn't set out to teach these people a lesson. Obviously in his heart, he was unwilling to offend the eight great families. "Haha, go give this to the old man." Mu Zixin took out some broken silver from his arms, handed it to the tall attendant beside him, and said, "Just pretend that I bought the goat." "Yes, Master." The entourage didn't dare to neglect, and then Yin Zi turned around and left. "Master Mu, you are really a kind man." Hou Gongji didn't know whether it was because his face turned red after drinking, or because he was a little ashamed of Mu Zixin's actions. He could only say it softly, and then picked up the food in front of him. The glass was drunk. "In my opinion, if the imperial court sends a general to suppress the bandits, I think it would be better for the general not to go." There was a trace of disdain in Mu Zixin's eyes. "Why is this?" Hou Gongji said with his eyes wide open. "The general will definitely lose. How can such a soldier fight? Also, general, can you really control your own troops?" Mu Zixin stood up, bowed his hands to Hou Gongji, and said, "Thank you for your hospitality, general." "If you have any questions, I'll take my leave first." After saying that, he ignored Hou Gongji's greeting and went down to the restaurant, turned around to the servant, and quickly disappeared into the crowd. "Hey! Just left like that, no more drinking." Hou Gongji was in a daze when he saw Mu Zixin disappearing into the crowd. There was a look of surprise on his face, but he quickly became immersed in wine again. "My lord, we have been around Zhangjiakou and there are some things we haven't found out yet. Are we just going back like this?" the strong man asked in confusion. "Jutu, we have already inquired about what we should inquire about, and I have seen what we should see. What are you still doing here?" Na Mu Zixin laughed loudly. In other words, his name is not Mu Zixin, but Li Xin. I'm afraid no one would have thought that Li Xin would come to Zhangjiakou in person to inquire about the news. "So fast, I remember we haven't gone to the military camp yet!" Jutu said, rubbing his head. "Do you think an army only knows how to bully the common people? How much combat effectiveness does such an army have? In addition, the infantry and cavalry are not compatible. The cavalry is in the hands of the eight great families. Do I, Li Xin, need to be afraid of such an extremely complex army?" Li Xin? Xin looked back at the horse market behind him, raised his whip and said: "Did you see that although Zhangjiakou is extremely solid and has extremely strong defenses, didn't we still come out? As long as we can give some money, we can get out of Zhangjiakou, like this The army and military discipline are so corrupt. It is impossible for Hou Shilu or the eight great families to rely on such an army to pacify the grassland, or even to destroy me. Poor Emperor Chongzhen spent so much money to build the Xuanfu defense system. It¡¯s a pity that only such characters are left in the end. ¡°In fact, in the late Ming Dynasty, there were many powerful generals. Unfortunately, these generals had conflicts with civilian officials and supervisors. It was not appropriate for civilian officials to direct the war. It's not impossible. The key is that most of these civil servants are dedicated to studying and look down on civil servants. How can they make the soldiers use their lives? And there is an extra eunuch as a supervisor. Most of these eunuchs are greedy for money and afraid of death. Such people cannot command. There was a war, and the money and food received by soldiers in the Ming Dynasty was very low, and some could not even afford armor. In order to support their families, such soldiers could only find ways to make money. There was no mental training, let alone for The country has served its purpose. The situation in Zhangjiakou is just a microcosm of the Ming Dynasty's army. Zhangjiakou has hundreds of thousands of troops, but they dare not leave Zhangjiakou. Li Xin is on the battlefield, how can he be afraid of such an army. So it¡¯s not unreasonable for him to say he¡¯s read it all. "Lord, when will we attack Zhangjiakou? I think this family is extremely wealthy. If we can occupy Zhangjiakou, the strength of our Xishan Army will be greatly increased!" Jutu said nervously with his eyes shining. He had lived in the grasslands before, and then lived in Jinzhou. This time he came to Zhangjiakou, which was still a city outside the Great Wall, but he discovered the wealth of the Ming Dynasty. Look at this place, the population is so dense, and you can see many splendid houses. These are all Money symbol. "Not yet." Li Xin shook his head and said without thinking: "I like them to fight outside the fortress. In this way, they don't have artillery protection. On the grassland, I can do whatever I want with him, and I don't have many troops. Only by constantly recruiting soldiers from the Ming Dynasty can I have enough troops to attack more territories." Li Xin led the army just like Han Xin in the war, and the soldiers and horses were like snowballs, getting bigger and bigger. . Therefore, he was able to have an army of 20,000 to 30,000 men in the shortest possible time. I think it would have been feasible for Li Xin to recruit troops and horses from the grasslands, but Li Xin was a Han. It would undoubtedly be inappropriate if there were many Mongolian soldiers in the Han army, so he would try his best to recruit troops from the Central Plains.If the surname and soldiers come over, Zhangjiakou is undoubtedly the best place. Once he gets tens of thousands of horses from Zhangjiakou, he will be able to roam the grasslands. Volume 1 Chapter 127 The Wolf of the Prairie "My lord, I heard that someone from the Fan family went to see you." Jutu rolled his eyes and said, "The Fan family is really rich. Before leaving, I heard that they brought a lot of gifts this time. "How can we pull five carts with just money?" "Too much money is not a good thing." Li Xin shook his head and said, "What do you think we can buy with money on the grassland? If we don't have enough bows and arrows, we will just grab food." If it's not enough, we'll just grab it. Fighting to support war is our best strategy in a short period of time. As for the money, let's use it as military pay." "Yes," Ju Tu nodded. He said: "I don't know what the eldest son of the Fan family is thinking at this time. I'm afraid he is so angry." "So what? He is begging us now. It doesn't matter if we let him wait a few more days." "Li Xin said nonchalantly: "Humph, the Fan family has taken refuge in the Jian slaves over the years, and I don't know how much benefit they have received. As a traitor like this, it is not bad if I don't kill him, but he actually dares to come to his door. . Forget it, let¡¯s have a good time this time. By the way, are you done with collecting bison?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Jutu said quickly, ¡°There are a lot of cattle, sheep, and horses on this grassland. "It's not that difficult to collect. I just don't know what my lord wants to do with this." "You will know later." Li Xin shook his head and said, "I want to use it at once." Just deal with these guys." His voice was so low that he couldn't even hear the low-pitched sentences. When I arrived at the Perak Villa, I heard bursts of shouts of killing, and saw thousands of cavalry running across the grassland, with various weapons in their hands slashing on the heads of some scarecrows. On the watchtower on one side, Shen Fei's hands Waving the flag is giving unified command to these cavalry. The current cavalry includes the elite troops brought by Li Xin, as well as the men and horses from Pili Villa, as well as more than a dozen small groups of horse bandits who have defected. As a result, Li Xin's troops have reached more than 6,000 people. , and they are all cavalry. This force is unprecedentedly powerful. It's just that it hasn't been uniformly trained, and it's still a mess. What Li Xin has to do now is to select the best among them. In this army, there is only one banner, and that is Li Xin's Silver Wolf Army. "The lord is back." A loud voice shouted. "Dong, dong" the war drums sounded instantly, and Shen Fei on the watchtower ordered his men to raise the assembled banner, and thousands of cavalry flew toward the school grounds with cheers. "Silver wolf, silver wolf." The cavalry cheered loudly. "Brothers, actually, I like people to call me the Wolf. Wherever the Wolf goes, he destroys some enemies who resist." Li Xin rode his war horse and drew his sword and said: "From today on, you are members of the Wolf Army. Members, raise the steel swords in your hands and follow me on the grassland. Use your steel swords as my fangs to tear apart our enemies and let them tremble under your iron cavalry! , Wan Sheng." After these days of training, these people have some momentum, at least far above those of the border troops. And behind the door of the villa, there was a young man looking at all this with surprised eyes, with a hint of worry and a hint of fear in his eyes. The few boys around him were even more unbearable, their faces full of horror. "Shen Fei, for those who don't come to visit my Perak Villa, tell them that if they don't come to surrender to my Perak Villa, they can fight me in three months at the Sangzhi River. I will fight them." " Yes, the boss." Shen Fei was stunned when he heard this, but his face soon became full of smiles. Instruct the soldiers to deliver the message without mentioning it. "Brothers, you train hard today. In three months, you will be the king of the grassland. From then on, the prestige of our Perak Villa will spread on the grassland. Wherever the flag points, you will be invincible." "Ten thousand victories, ten thousand victories. "Some of these horse bandits are Li Xin's cronies, and some are horse bandits, but they are relatively small in power. Although they can occasionally obtain some gold and silver treasures, they are also on guard against big forces coming to annex them. Now with Li Xin, not only are they Gained respect, and more importantly, gained strength. Horse bandits with thousands of people are also rare in the grasslands. With this power, they are basically a relatively powerful tribe. "Leader of the Silver Wolf, Fan Sanba of the Fan family came to take the lead on the order of my father. A few days ago, you could hear the leader's majesty everywhere, but when I saw it today, it was even worse!" The young man cheered. The voice fell, and he greeted him with a smile. His face was calm. If Li Xin hadn't seen a trace of fear on his face just now, he would have thought that this was a person who faced the collapse of Mount Tai without changing his expression. "I dare not take it seriously. I, Silver Wolf, am just a horse bandit. How can I be praised by Mr. Fan?" Li Xin also smiled and cupped his hands, saying: "A few days ago, I went out for something and kept Mr. Fan waiting."?. " "It's just an accident that I came down here. "Fan Sanba was secretly angry. How could he not know at this time that Li Xin might have just been out for a few days with an excuse to not see him. But the opponent was powerful. Although Fan Sanba was very rich, he had to deal with these horse bandits. Before you formally buy the other party with money, your identity still has no effect. "To be honest, I admire you Mr. Fan. You must also know where my Perak Villa is. I didn't expect that your Fan family would come. Yes, and you came in person. I, Silver Wolf, admire you very much. "Li Xin looked at Fan Sanba with some surprise. He didn't expect Fan Sanba to be so good-tempered and so thick-skinned, but after thinking about it, it was the same. The Fan family could do such a business, even for the interests of his own nation. "I think the leader is wearing a Confucian shirt, so he is also a scholar. In this case, even if Perak Villa is a dragon's den, what should I be afraid of?" "Fan Sanba looked at Li Xin, and finally laughed. It turned out that when Lin Xin came back, although her face was wearing a mask, her clothes were not changed. Therefore, Fan Sanba found the topic. "You are very good. I found that it is not unreasonable for the Fan family to expand their business. "Li Xin's face was stunned, and the trace of cunning in his eyes disappeared. He jumped off the horse, made a gesture of invitation, and said: "Master Fan, please. " " Leader, please. "Fan Sanba knew that he had passed the first level, and his face straightened, he raised his hand to Li Xin and said. "Okay. "Li Xin nodded and walked a few steps forward, followed closely by Fan Sanba. Only at this moment did he realize that his back felt cold. Unknowingly, his back was feeling cold. I'm sweating, thinking about it, I entered a bandit's den, I had a narrow escape from death, and I was left out for a few days, I was extremely anxious. Now that I finally met the real owner, I was tested by this vicious man Li Xin. After a while, Fan Sanba was worried that Li Xin would drag him out and kill him without saying a word. "I'm afraid this man is no ordinary horse bandit. "Fan Sanba, as Fan Yongdou's designated successor, naturally has some scheming. After thinking about it for a while, he immediately realized that he had been at a disadvantage due to Li Xin's operation. During the conversation that followed, the atmosphere on the court also had Li Xin. Xin had the final say. At this moment, he felt in his heart that the leader of the horse bandits in front of him was probably a powerful character. It was probably impossible to deal with Tie Pili like he did before. This was evident from his training method. When all the troops and horses are in chaos, the people they trust are appointed as generals, but the inferior generals use martial arts to solve the problem. Whoever is more powerful in martial arts will be promoted. In this way, the superiors will be grateful to Silver Wolf, which is more important. What was surprising was that he found that these generals did not have any soldiers around them, and the soldiers were usually trained by lower-level officers. This avoided the possibility of the generals becoming bigger. In the previous Tie Pili era, the soldiers and horses were divided into eight parts. , except for Tie Pili who has slightly more troops, the other brothers also have their own troops. In this way, these troops are their own forces, and the chance of rebellion is much greater from this point on. When he went up, he could tell that the Silver Wolf in front of him was definitely not an ordinary horse bandit. The horse bandits under his command were said to be horse bandits, but in fact, they were more like an army. When he thought of this, Fan Sanba's heart suddenly became heavy. "Can the eight major families really control such a person? "Fan Sanba suddenly felt in his heart that he was not sure at all. But the matter had reached this point, and he had no choice but to take it one step at a time. "Why is Shopkeeper Fan here? "Li Xin led Fan Sanba into the big tent of Perak Villa. After the guests and hosts sat down, he asked with a smile. "When the leader first took charge of Perak Villa, I, one of the eight aristocratic families in Zhangjiakou, couldn't give me anything as a gift, so I sent him down here to help. The leader offered a congratulatory gift. "Fan Sanba clapped his hands with a smile, and in an instant, a dozen big men came in carrying a few boxes. They placed a row in front of Li Xin. Fan Sanba waved his hand, and saw the big men carrying these boxes. The boxes were opened one by one, and instantly the big tent was filled with glittering gold and silver, and countless gold and silver jewels were placed in front of Li Xin. There are so many gold and silver treasures, probably as many as one million taels! "Li Xin stretched out his hand with a smile, touched the gold and silver treasures a few times, and felt extremely emotional in his heart, how much would it cost to put so many gold and silver treasures in future generations. "The leader is really amazing, this is one million taels. . "When Fan Sanba saw the light in Li Xin's eyes, a stone in his heart suddenly fell to the ground. As long as Li Xin likes silver, the rest will be easy. Suddenly a sense of disdain appeared in Fan Sanba's heart. These This is what businessmen are like. Before catching evidence of the other party's bribery, he was cautious, but once he got the other party's weakness, he became arrogant. Fan Sanba was still cautious just now. At this time, when he saw Li XinHe despised money and gradually stopped taking Li Xin seriously. "Could it be that all the eight great families of yours treat every horse bandit on the grassland like this?" Li Xin raised his head and asked, his face still full of smiles. "Of course not, only the leader has such qualifications." Fan Sanba said disdainfully: "Those horse bandits are just a group of unworthy people. On this grassland, the leader is the great hero." "Haha. I don't want to be a hero." Li Xin waved his hand and said, "To be courteous for nothing is to be considered a thief. Tell me, what do you want me to do with this money?" Li Xin sat back on his chair and looked at the person in front of him. Fan San pulled out, and a cold light flashed away. "The leader is happy." Fan Sanba laughed loudly, cupped his hands and said, "I dare not deceive the leader. We and other eight aristocratic families have always made a living by doing business, mostly with various tribes on the grassland. Now because the leader wants to establish his authority, The grassland caused traffic jams, and the entire business trip in Zhangjiakou was miserable, so I begged my father. After discussing with several other merchants, my father gathered the money and wanted to buy a road from the leader. , brothers¡¯ hard-earned money is still there, one and a half million taels per year in the future, haha, I think when Tie Pili was here, it was only one million taels. Moreover, this road is only for my eight major families. Business travel is useful, and for other business travels, the leader can do whatever he wants." Volume 1 Chapter 128 Turns against the other person "In other words, you want to use this money to bribe me, and you want me to give way and let you pass?" Li Xin said with a half-smile. "That's right." Fan Sanba nodded without thinking. "One and a half million taels of silver is neither too much nor too little." Li Xin thought for a while and suddenly said with a smile: "Shopkeeper Fan, you said that we brothers are here, although We are horse bandits, but we are also human beings! People always need to eat food! We don¡¯t have salt, cloth, ironware, etc., so don¡¯t we have to buy it from you? , you gave me the money, and then we returned the money to you. You didn't lose anything, but we suffered a big loss!" "This?" Fan Sanba was so angry that he almost spit out blood. , there is such an algorithm, are there any such stupid people in the world? But he soon understood that Li Xin understood the truth, but he was just asking for the sky-high price in Hong Kong. What a greedy and stupid person. Fan Sanba cursed secretly in his heart, but he did not dare to show the slightest anger on his face. "Every year, one thousand catties of salt, one thousand pieces of Sichuan brocade, thirty thousand shi of grain, one thousand catties of tea, and ten thousand catties of pig iron." Li Xin ignored Fan Sanba's surprised look and offered the price with a cold hum, and then coldly He hummed and said: "Don't tell me that these things are an astronomical figure to you eight great families. In fact, these things are just a drop in the bucket to you. And I don't ask for these things in vain. , 50% off, that is to say, you give half away first, and we will spend money to buy the remaining half. Shopkeeper Fan, if you agree to this, I, the evil wolf, will agree to your deal, and I will fight wherever you want me to in the future. "You, why don't you go and grab it!" Fan San's handsome face turned red with anger, and his eyes were full of anger. The Li Xin in front of him was so abominable. He actually offered such a price. This was no different from robbery. "Why, if I don't get out of the way of the trade route, you may suffer even greater losses." Li Xin said with a cold snort. "Aren't you afraid that the imperial army will come to surround you? Then you will get nothing." Fan Sanba sneered: "Your appetite is too big, aren't you afraid of overeating?" "I am a bad wolf. "My appetite has always been like this." Li Xin said disdainfully: "What's more, this is a grassland. Even if the imperial army comes, I will just hide. Don't you think the imperial army will stay on the grassland for a lifetime?" Will the imperial army come? Iron Pili has been roaming the grassland for more than ten years, but have you ever seen the imperial army come to annihilate him? The imperial court is now in the midst of internal and external troubles. There are slaves outside and rebels inside. Such a court will send Are there people coming? Although there are many soldiers and horses in Xuanfu, where is Xuanfu and how far away is it from the capital? Will soldiers and horses be sent out in such a place? " "You." It was only at this time that I felt Li Xin's shrewdness and insidiousness, but there was nothing I could do about it. And even if there was a way, it would be hard to say it in front of Li Xin at this time. "What? You don't believe it, or are you unwilling?" Li Xin said coldly, and the murderous intent in his eyes was undisguised, revealed from the mask. "This guy is a madman." Fan Sanba suddenly turned pale with fright, and there was fear in his eyes. He felt this kind of murderous intention clearly, and knew that if he objected, he would probably be killed by the evil man in front of him. Even though he was killed by the wolf, he didn't expect that this guy Li Xin would be so crazy and really wanted to kill him. "This matter is easy to discuss, easy to discuss." Fan Sanba swallowed involuntarily, and finally said: "It's just that this matter is of great importance. Although I am highly valued by my father, this matter is a matter for the eight aristocratic families. You have to go back and discuss it with the others. Please give the leader a few days' grace. Then I will give you five days. If there is no news, then I will ask you eight families to change. One way!" Li Xin said grimly: "I heard that Shanhaiguan is good. It might be closer if you take Shanhaiguan." "Yes, yes." Fan Sanba cursed in his heart. How could Shanhaiguan be so good? It's easy to leave. Although Xuanfu is important and Zhangjiakou is also an important military location, with hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses here, Shanhaiguan is even more extraordinary. It is only a few kilometers away from the capital. The cavalry can arrive in one day, and the soldiers and horses stationed there are simply difficult to bribe. How could the eight major aristocratic families give up on the already mature market of Zhangjiakou? "Well, in that case, you should go back first, and I will wait for your news here." Li Xin suddenly smiled, as if he had not gotten angry just now, and just heard him say: "I believe that the eight great families will make a choice , because if I wait to get it myself, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get far more than that, and you¡¯ll lose even more.¡±  Fan Sanba's expression changed when he heard this. After careful calculation, it was really like this. Although Li Xin extorted a lot, he always spent half the money to buy it. But once Li Xin was allowed to rob it by himself, not only would He would lose money, property, and even people, and the Eight Great Aristocratic Families couldn't afford to lose this person. From now on, unless Li Xin dies, this trade route will start again. Calculating it like this, the eight aristocratic families had lost countless things. Thinking about it, Fan Sanba felt that the Li Xin in front of him was probably much more merciful. "What the leader said is true. I just want to go back and report to my father and try to deliver all these things as soon as possible." When Fan Sanba thought of this, he didn't dare to stay here, so he quickly asked Li Xin to resign, and Pegasus came towards him. Zhangjiakou flew away. "My lord, have you really decided to accept their benefits?" At this time, Ju suddenly walked in and asked curiously. "Haha, who knew?" A strange look flashed across Li Xin's eyes. "It's ridiculous. It's disgusting." In the evening, Fan Sanba rushed into the Fan family's mansion and hurriedly told the story to his father. However, he saw Fan Yongdou's eyes bursting with anger and slapped him hard. He slapped it on the desk, and the sound of angry curses filled the entire study, obviously angry at Li Xin's shamelessness. But Fan Sanba stood carefully in front of Fan Yongdou, not daring to speak, and allowed Fan Yongdou to get angry. "You have also met Li Xin. What do you think of this person?" Fan Yongdou finally stopped and glanced at his son. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, he couldn't help but frown. "More difficult to deal with than Iron Pili, he is simply a lunatic." Fan Sanba thought about it carefully and couldn't help but said harshly. Immediately, he recounted everything he saw and heard in Perak Villa. "Yes, this person is different from Tie Pili. He is more difficult to deal with." Fan Yongdou's eyes flashed with a strange light and he said: "This kind of person must not stay on the grassland. Sooner or later, he will ruin our major affairs. "Father wants to get rid of him?" Fan Sanba was shocked. "Although Iron Thunderbolt is brave, he is not greedy. But this evil wolf is really a evil wolf and extremely greedy. If you give him one million taels today, he will ask you for another million taels tomorrow. His conditions are: He can't be satisfied. So this person must die." Fan Yongdou looked gloomy. "What about those things he wants?" Fan Sanba asked hesitantly. "Give, not only give, but also double." Fan Yongdou said without thinking, "I want to give him all for a year, so that he will have nothing to say in a short time." "Father. , this price?" Fan Sanba looked at Fan Yongdou in surprise. "I want to appease him for the time being. I have sent people to write to the court, asking the Xuanfu troops to come out and destroy Perak Villa. I have also sent people to spread rumors on the grassland, and ordered people to secretly gather all the horse bandits who are dissatisfied with Perak Villa. Together, I want to destroy Perak Villa in a short time." Fan Yongdou said proudly: "I want to tell others that the money from my eight major families is not so easy to get." "Then will the other major families agree. ?" Fan Sanba asked with some suspicion. "Yes, they will definitely agree." Fan Yongdou said without thinking: "Because only in this way, the loss will be the smallest, and the final gain will be the largest. Giving up temporarily is to get more. Evil wolf, Hum, this time I will turn you into a dead wolf. " Sure enough, just as Fan Yongdou said, early the next morning, hundreds of carriages and carriages from eight major families came out. City, heading towards the grassland. Some people staying in the horse market soon got the news that the new owner of Perak Villa on the grassland was very greedy and forced the eight major families to empty out their warehouses, just to reopen every business road and make everyone safe. appeared on the grassland. For a time, these merchants in the horse market were grateful to the eight aristocratic families. Some people even sold their goods to the eight major aristocratic families at low prices. In this way, the eight major aristocratic families also made money from this. Quite a bit, he finally reduced his losses. "Lord, the Fan family sent us something, and we did it all at night. It's a total of five hundred carts. I'm afraid we sent the things my lord asked for in multiples." In the big tent of Perak Villa, Jutu laughed loudly, There was joy on his face, and even Shen Fei had a smile on his face. The Li Xin in front of him was much stronger than Tie Pili. "Of course he will send it over, because he will soon be ready to deal with me." However, there was no trace of pride on Li Xin's face. Instead, he said coldly: "The Eight Great Families want to confuse me and make me do what I want." He became arrogant and arrogant due to everything in front of him and did not take precautions against them. Otherwise, would he have given me so many things? " "Then Lord, what should we do now?" Jutu said. Suddenly he realized it and said viciously: "These guys are really??Hateful, what should my lord do now? " "Huh, now that it's here, don't leave. Li Xin said disdainfully: "Go, Shen Fei, you lead a team of soldiers and horses, kill all these people, and just grab the things." Remember, don¡¯t kill those civilians. Hum, if all the servants of the Eight Great Aristocratic Families were killed, these people would have been loyal to the Eight Great Aristocratic Families. Even if they were sent to Yuan Zhi, they would probably still be loyal to the Eight Great Aristocratic Families. " "Yes, Lord. "Shen Fei marveled at Li Xin's shamelessness. He hasn't betrayed the covenant yet. It has only been a few days. In less than three days, Li Xin fell out as soon as he said he would. It is really unimaginable that once this matter spreads to the ears of the eight major families. What kind of result will the Lieutenant General have? However, isn't this what Shen Fei hopes? Volume 1 Chapter 129 Identity Exposed "Hey, throughout the ages, I'm afraid there will be no more shameless people like me." It was not until the evening of the next day that Shen Fei led a large group of people and came slowly. Following them were hundreds of large vehicles, loaded with is obviously what Li Xin needs. Li Xin was standing in front of the tent, with a smile on his face. Jutu and the others beside him moved their mouths and had strange expressions on their faces. In fact, it was just as Li Xin thought. Li Xin was the only one who could regret so easily and turn his back on others so easily. Only talented people can do it. At present, all the people sent by the eight major families have been killed, and all the things they sent have been robbed. Such a thing is simply a naked slap in the face of the eight aristocratic families. I am afraid that at this time, the people of the eight aristocratic families are already so angry that they are about to jump off the building. "My lord, these eight aristocratic families colluded to build slaves and weaken the power of the Han people in the Central Plains. People who betray their ancestors will deserve to die." Na Tutu pointed at the carts and said, "Maybe these things were originally given to Lord, if you take back all these things now, you will weaken the power of the slaves. This will prevent the people of the Central Plains from suffering. This is a good thing for the people of the Central Plains when you are in power." "Haha, you said it. It makes sense, it makes sense. I really want to see what Fan Yongdou and others look like now." Li Xin laughed. The sentence on one side was also laughing. "Bang! Damn it." The Fan family hall was full of anger. Wang Dengku, Jin Liangyu, Fan Yongdou, Wang Dayu, Liang Jiabin, Tian Shenglan, Zhai Tang, Huang Yunfa and others gathered together, but everyone's faces were filled with shame and anger. color. Fan Yongdou clenched his fists even more tightly. His eyes were full of anger. The family's team transporting goods was killed by a group of horse bandits on the grassland. Not only were their belongings robbed, but in the end everyone was killed. As soon as the news came, the eight major families were shocked. Although these people seemed to be a group of horse bandits, Fan Yongdou and others were all human beings. It was obvious at a glance that this was done by Li Xin, the evil wolf. Yes, this time everyone was outraged. "Who are the members of our Eight Great Aristocratic Family, and now we are fooled by a horse bandit?" Tian Shenglan laughed angrily and snorted: "If this spreads out, wouldn't it make the world laugh?" "Revenge, revenge." Wang Dayu also stood up and said loudly. The eight aristocratic families have been operating in the shopping mall for so many years, and their combined wealth may be more than that of the imperial treasury. Just stamping their feet, these eight people may be able to cause a turmoil, but such a group of people were killed by a horse bandit of unknown origin. Fooled. "Yes, if this matter is not retaliated and spread out in the future, who in the world can look up to our eight great families." Liang Jiabin also said viciously: "Immediately write to the emperor and ask the Xuanfu to send troops, and let those on the grassland The horse bandits have also sent troops, and my Liang family has given me five hundred thousand taels of silver. I don't believe that I can't kill this beast." "Yes, we must not let this beast go like this this time." There was a sudden reaction in the hall. There was a lot of noise. It can be said that the people of these eight aristocratic families are all well-known figures. They were played like this a while ago. This is a naked slap in the face. It is conceivable that if we do not take the opportunity to destroy the Perak Villa, these eight aristocratic families will probably be the target of ridicule when they go out in the future. "Now that the troops from the imperial court have not arrived, I'm afraid Hou Shilu of Xuan Mansion will not send troops." Fan Yongdou shook his head and said: "Although the horse thieves on the grassland can be used to take action, these horse thieves fight on their own and are intrigues among themselves. We don¡¯t know if we can¡¯t kill the wolf.¡± ¡°Brother Fan, don¡¯t worry. Even if the imperial troops don¡¯t arrive, we still have servants, and our servants and guards add up to tens of thousands. Hehe, I think it¡¯s better to let those people go first. The horse bandits are looking for trouble with the evil wolf. Even if the evil wolf can win the final victory, the Perak Villa will definitely suffer some losses. When the time comes, we will send our servants to protect the Villa and we will definitely be able to destroy the Perak Villa. If we haven't succeeded yet, I believe The imperial decree has also arrived, and Hou Shilu will definitely send troops. With the help of the imperial troops, Pili Villa will definitely not be able to stop it," Tian Shenglan said, clapping his hands. "That's not bad." Fan Yongdou thought for a while and said to Fan Sanba on the side: "Sanba, we can send messages to various tribes and horse bandits in the grassland. If we can destroy Perak Villa, all the items of our eight aristocratic families will be half price in the future. Sell ??it to them. The person who can take the head of the evil wolf will be given 600,000 taels of silver by me, and the remaining tribal horse bandits will be given 100,000 taels of silver each. So, what about each of you? The evil wolf is related to our face. Hehe, if we don't destroy the evil wolf, no matter how much money we have, it won't buy our face." Zhai Tang said without thinking. "Isn't it just a face when people live in the world? If you don't have this face, what's the point of living in the world? My Wang family also agrees." Wang Dayu also nodded and said.?People from the other major families also nodded, and a decision was made in the Fan family mansion in an instant. "The Eight Great Aristocratic Families have lost face." In the General Military Mansion, Hou Shilu was entertaining a middle-aged civil servant. He had a handsome face, but there was a glimmer of wisdom in his eyes from time to time. The person who can serve as the governor of Xuanfu and can suppress hundreds of thousands of arrogant soldiers such as Hou Shilu is certainly not a simple person. "Master Shen, what kind of decision do you think Fan Yongdou will make this time? Please ask our Xuanfu to send troops?" Hou Shilu asked with a smile. "Invite us to send troops? That requires an imperial edict from the imperial court." Disdain flashed across Shen Qi's eyes. Although he also accepted money from the eight great families, he was a scholar and looked down on those merchants deep down. If it weren't for Hou Shilu respected him very much, and maybe he wouldn't even come to Hou Shilu's door. "That's right." Hou Shilu nodded and said: "These eight aristocratic families have gone too far recently. We have turned a blind eye these years. Hey, what I didn't expect was that they were recently killed by a group of horse bandits. "Hmph, a horse bandit is a horse bandit. If the imperial decree comes, General Hou will not refuse! If you fight bravely and wipe out the grassland in one fell swoop, the emperor will definitely reward you." Qi looked at Hou Shilu with a gloomy expression and said. "That's natural." Hou Shilu looked a little unnatural, but he still lowered his head and said. "That's very good." Shen Qi thought for a while and said, "I wonder if the general knows about the Wolf? I don't know where this person appeared from. Although there were many horse bandits on the grassland in the past, there was never such a person. , suddenly there is such power, with more than a thousand people across the grassland, replacing the Perak Villa. I am afraid this evil wolf is not a simple person. " "Sir, are you saying that this evil wolf is someone else pretending to be a slave? Or someone under Lin Danhan?" Hou Shilu also thought about this matter suddenly, with a hint of surprise on his face. "It's all possible." Shen Qi shook his head and said: "Actually, I still suspect a person. It's just that it's a bit inappropriate for this person to appear here at this time." "I wonder who you are suspecting?" Hou Shilu's expression changed. , cupped his hands and said: "The Xuan Mansion is not far from the capital. Every move on this grassland must be done carefully to avoid opportunities for the enemy. If you have someone to suspect, you might as well inform the general so that he can Be careful." "Don't worry, if this is really the case, it might be a good thing for your brother. A great achievement may fall on the general." Shen Qi said with a smile. "I don't know who you are talking about?" Hou Shilu asked in surprise. "The emperor's new prostitute captain Li Xin." Shen Qi said disdainfully: "This guy destroyed the Zhuosuotu tribe not long ago and is currently facing attacks from other grassland tribes. Logically speaking, Li Xin should not appear It's right here. But I can't say for sure. This person is extremely cunning and elusive. He might appear here." "Li Xin?" Hou Shilu's expression changed. But he never thought that Shen Qi would guess that the evil wolf was Li Xin. But he didn't dare to refute. Shen Qinai is the chief minister of Zhou Yanru. This is something that everyone in the civil and military circles of the dynasty knows. Zhou Yanru is the chief minister and has a good relationship with the inner court. So Dongchang and Xichang are scouting around. God knows if this matter is not something they can see. People of light discovered it. "It may be this person. There is news that this person has not appeared in his camp for a long time. Even his army's general Jutu has not been seen, so it is possible that he appeared in this place." Shen Qi sneered and said, "If that's true, if General Hou can take advantage of the opportunity, his future will be limitless." "Opportunity?" Hou Shilu's heart moved. He naturally didn't believe it. Shen Qi asked him to cooperate with Li Xin to eliminate the monsters on the grassland. Horse bandit, I'm afraid it has other meanings. Everyone knows that Li Xin could have returned to the imperial court, but it was not because of Zhou Yanru that he appointed a prostitute Yao as a lieutenant. "Yes, at this time, Li Xin is using the alias of Wolf to harass my border. Isn't this an excellent opportunity for the general?" Shen Qi snorted coldly: "Li Xin is audacious and a sinner. , dare to recruit troops and commit rebellion. If this person is not eliminated, there will never be peace in the country. Therefore, if the general can destroy this beast, the general will be famous forever. "" Then wait for the imperial decree. He nodded, but he didn't agree in his heart. If the evil wolf is really Li Xin, do you think Xuanfu's hundreds of thousands of troops can really have an effect on him? It's really a scholar's humble opinion. Li Xin roamed the grassland and even Jiannu was beaten and fled in panic. How could he care about Xuanfu's hundreds of thousands of troops? As long as they hide in the grassland, Xuanfu will have at least tens of thousands of soldiers and horses that cannot be used. With only tens of thousands of cavalry left, how can they go deep into the grassland. It's a pity that Shen Qi didn't know about these things, andBut Shilu didn't want to say this. Xuanfu's army of more than 100,000 people actually only had 80,000 or 90,000 troops. Where did the remaining vacancies go? If it were really studied, even Hou Shilu himself would be unlucky. The two chatted for a while, and Shen Qicai was escorted out of the General Military Mansion by Hou Shilu. When Hou Shilu returned to the General Military Mansion, he saw that Hou Gongji had been waiting for a long time, and his face was filled with confusion. With a look of excitement, he couldn't help but frown and said, "Why do you look like this?" Although Hou Shilu was cautious in front of Shen Qi, he was extremely strong in front of his son. "Commander Father, the eight great families have issued a message to the grassland, preparing to unite with the major tribes and horse bandits in the grassland to attack Pili Villa in one fell swoop. Now it looks really good." Hou Gongji's eyes flashed with an inexplicable look, and he said: "Then The evil wolf only has a few thousand troops, how can it deal with so many enemies? " "Humph, it's just a matter of death." Hou Shilu took the document from Hou Gongji's hand, and it turned out to be a joint signature of the eight great families. Perak Villa, mentioned above, is the source of evil, and the evil wolf is a character who does all kinds of evil. It seems that if the evil wolf is not eliminated, all the people in the grassland will be killed by the evil wolf. "This evil wolf has offended the public now, and it is really a way to die." Hou Gongji also nodded and said. "I'm talking about these horse bandits and these tribes. When did you mention Perak Villa?" Hou Shilu said coldly when he thought of the information Shen Qi mentioned. "Does father think that the evil wolf still has a chance to win?" Hou Gongji asked in surprise: "Although the evil wolf is brave and has annexed many horse bandits, it is unlikely that it can dominate the grassland alone. Maybe!" "Do you think this evil wolf really only has a few thousand men and horses?" Hou Shilu said disdainfully: "He has tens of thousands of cavalry. Hehe, even Jiannu is no match for him, let alone these horses. Bandit." "How did father know?" Hou Gongji asked in surprise. "Because he is Li Xin." Hou Shilu said faintly: "Shen Qi came here just now. The information he got is that Li Xin has not been in the old camp for a long time, and even his general Gou Tu is no longer in the old camp. In addition, The time when this evil wolf appeared was very close to the time when Li Xin disappeared, so Shen Qi and the big shot behind the scenes concluded that this evil wolf was Li Xin. Otherwise, a bad wolf would not have appeared out of thin air on the grassland. Can you replace Pili Villa so easily? If this evil wolf is really Li Xin, will those horse bandits on the grassland succeed? "Is the evil wolf Li Xin?" Hou Gongji suddenly showed a trace of his face. Surprised, he believed that his father would not deceive him, but the evil wolf was really Li Xin, so why did he come to Zhangjiakou? Volume 1 Chapter 130 Storm gathers on the grassland "Nine times out of ten, he is this person." Hou Shilu nodded and said, "Okay now, Zhangjiakou was originally a battleground for military strategists. The imperial court stationed hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses here to stop Jiannu, The Mongols, even Li Xin came to intervene. This place is very lively." "Father, will we send troops?" Hou Gongji asked worriedly. "Definitely." Hou Shilu said without thinking: "Not to mention that there are people in the court who want to kill Li Xin, and they will not allow Li Xin to become big. Moreover, Li Xin can stir up the grassland situation. Since he Since the defeat of Jiannu, the grassland has been in chaos. Both Lin Danhan and Jiannu have taken control of the grassland. The imperial court is using Li Xin to weaken the grassland. At the same time, it will also let the grassland weaken Li. If you believe, my Xuanfu army can follow Li Xin and clean up the mess. Are the scholars in the court so sinister? What¡¯s ridiculous is that those eight aristocratic families really think that money can buy everything. , the big guys in the court will help them because of their money. What these guys care about most is their official position. What's more important is that the practices of the eight great families in recent years have already caused a stir. This has aroused the dissatisfaction of some people in the court, especially the businessmen in Jiangnan. You must know that the most powerful people in the court are the Donglin Party members. Most of these people are from Jiangnan. These people will not speak for the businessmen in Jiangnan. Are you speaking for the Shanxi merchants? " "But can our soldiers and horses defeat Li Xin's army?" Hou Gongji asked worriedly. "Whether you can survive the fight or not, you have to fight to know." Hou Shilu said with a cold snort: "We are people of the imperial court, so naturally we work for the imperial court. Although Li Xin is a genius, the emperor wants his life. , then we will kill him, who made him offend the emperor!" "Then what should we do?" Hou Gongji asked quickly. "Refining soldiers and horses." Hou Shilu's tiger eyes flashed and he said: "Being able to fight against a person like Li Xin on the battlefield is also a great pleasure in life. If we can defeat Li Xin, it means that our soldiers and horses in Xuanfu can compete with Jiannu can fight." Hou Gongji remained silent after hearing this. It turns out that Hou Shilu has a knot in his mind. In the first year of Tianqi, Yuan Yingtai proposed to restore Fushun and Qinghe. Hou Shilu, Jiang Bi, and Liang Zhongshan each stationed 10,000 troops in Qinghe. Later, Liaoyang was captured, Zhongshan was killed in battle, Shilu and Bi were both seriously injured, and they fled back to Jinzhou. Hou Shilu was seriously injured and ordered to make a successful contribution. He was promoted to Guyuan Chief Military Officer. In the sixth year of the Apocalypse, the military and political affairs were collected. In the second year, Ning and Jin alerted the police and ordered their servants to go to the pass to listen. He was ordered to go out to guard Qiantun. As soon as he arrived, he was ordered to take charge of Shanhaiguan as his old official and became the general soldier of Shanhaiguan. In the first year of Chongzhen, he moved to Xuanfu. In the winter of the second year of Chongzhen, the capital was under martial law and led its troops into the defense. Unfortunately, he was defeated again by Jian Nu, and Hou Shilu was seriously injured again. It can be said that the biggest battles in Hou Shilu's life were against Jiannu, but they were all defeated by Jiannu. He really wanted to defeat Jiannu. Now Li Xin has defeated Jiannu. If he can defeat Li Xin , which means that the soldiers and horses of Xuanfu can fight against Jiannu. But, can Xuanfu¡¯s troops defeat Li Xin? Hou Gongji didn't know the outcome, but he didn't have confidence in it. It's just that these words are not what he can say. "Li Xin, I really want to see you." Hou Gongji looked to the north, as if he could see a young man standing there with his sword raised, ready to level the grassland with the steel sword in his hand. For a person like Huo Qubing, it is a pity that he, Hou Gongji, cannot see all this. At this moment, Li Xin, who was on the grassland, had also received the information he had received all night long. It could be said that the eight aristocratic families launched a thundering force to deal with Li Xin, and a bloody storm instantly broke out on the grassland. , the two horse bandits who originally had huge conflicts were united because of Li Xin. An undercurrent gradually formed. More and more scouts appeared around the Perak Villa. Sometimes, they would also fight with Li Xin. Xin's Ye Bushou fought, both sides suffered casualties, but Li Xin's Ye Bushou had fewer casualties. This also shows that Li Xin's training during this period has improved the combat effectiveness of his soldiers a lot. It is no longer the army that was like scattered sand before. However, the surrounding enemies were extremely powerful. There were tens of thousands of men and horses gathered. These men and horses were like a big mountain pressing on the top of the Thunderbolt Villa. There were even private discussions about whether to temporarily evacuate Perak Villa. As for whether they have begun to waver, Li Xin believes that there must be some, but now that the former horse bandit forces have been integrated into Li Xin's army, it is obviously difficult for these horse bandit leaders to take away some people. "My lord, should you send someone to the old camp, bring all the soldiers and horses from the old camp, and give these rebels a hard blow?" Jutu said nervously. "No need." Li Xin looked at the map sent back by Ye Bushou in his hand and said: "The soldiers and horses of the old camp are also very nervous now. Yuan Zhi and the others have to deal with the tribes in the grassland to the east and defend the territory of the Zhuosuo Tu League."We don¡¯t have much power to begin with, so how can we support us? " "Hmph, they are all those eight aristocratic families, they are extremely shameless. They actually paid those horse bandits to deal with us. Shen Fei also said disdainfully: "If I can get through this level, I will definitely settle the score with these guys." " "Why, judging from your tone, it seems like you have no confidence in this war! Li Xin raised his head, looked at Jutu and Shen Fei, and said with a smile: "Back then, I was able to rebuild the slaves with only five hundred soldiers and horses, and I defeated the hundreds of thousands of soldiers of Huang Taiji and Sun Chengzong." Above all, any one of these people is stronger than these horse bandits and these Mongolian princes and ministers. I'm not afraid of these people. Am I still afraid of these barbarians? " "Yes, yes, although these guys are very powerful, they are actually a group of loose sand. Even if they are temporarily united, they are intrigued by each other, so how can they deal with them, Lord? Ju suddenly realized something and said quickly: "My lord is even afraid of Jian Nu. How could he be afraid that Jian Nu's men will be defeated?" Jutu is really stupid. "Hmph, the eight great families are really stupid. They think they can defeat me in this way, but they don't want to think about how they dare to go deep into the grassland without absolute strength, and how they dare to sweep across the Central Plains in the future. "A cold light flashed in Li Xin's eyes. "Whether it's a pile of loose sand or a group of elites, this time we are facing these horse bandits, and next time we will face the coalition forces of those tribes. So every time you fight, you must be serious. Li Xin looked at Jutu's somewhat proud expression and snorted coldly: "And the bison, carriages, etc. I asked you to collect last time, how many have you collected?" " "Returning to my lord, we have collected 800 bison, and we sent people to capture them alive on the grassland. It's just that the chariots my lord mentioned are being renovated, and there are 800 of them. This is thanks to the Bada. Family, if they hadn't sent the carriages, we probably wouldn't have had so many chariots. Jutu did not dare to neglect and said quickly. "With so many chariots, that is a good thing!" Li Xin sneered and said: "I don't dare to use these things against other people, but if we deal with these horse bandits, some guys who don't have any knowledge of military art, these chariots can just be used." "Li Xin pointed to the marked points on the map with a smile, and finally locked his eyes on one place. "Shen Fei, let's go and have a look at this place. "Li Xin pointed to the place called Laoyu Bay and said. "Laoyu Bay? "Shen Fei frowned but said nothing. He nodded, but in his heart he was thinking about what it was about Laoyu Bay that could attract Li Xin. "Lord, look, this is Laoyu Bay. "Shen Fei said, pointing to a huge bay mouth in front of him. He saw a huge bay mouth appearing in front of Li Xin, with a long river on one side and a high mountain on the other side, turning a straight avenue into such a twist. " This is a great place! "Li Xin flew up the mountain and pointed to the curve at the bottom of the mountain. He looked carefully and saw that there were not many curves, only three, but the curves were very big. "Send the order and temporarily move our Perak Villa to the back of the mountain. Come, this place is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Enough to withstand all enemy forces. "Li Xin pointed to the back of the mountain and said. "Move here? "Shen Fei looked at Li Xin in surprise, but when he saw Li Xin's face was serious, he immediately knew that Li Xin had made up his mind. He did not dare to neglect at the moment, and quickly ordered someone to pass on the order. In an instant, a huge relocation activity took place. However, Perak Villa is not far from Laoyu Bay. Although there are many people in Perak Villa now, Qingzhuang accounts for the majority, and the move is extremely simple. "Young Master Wang, what you are talking about right now is evil. The wolves have migrated to Laoyu Bay. Now that they are fine, it will be difficult to deal with them. "In an unknown playground, a huge tent appeared in it. In the big tent, many people were gathering together. A middle-aged man with a cold face sat at the head of the table, and on one side was a handsome man. Young man, this man is dressed in fine clothes and has an extraordinary appearance. He looks like a young man from the Han Dynasty in the Central Plains. "Ma Huihui, you were defeated by the evil wolf last time. This is a good opportunity for revenge!" Do you just want to give up this opportunity? "The young man did not answer the middle-aged man's words. Instead, he found a person in the crowd below and said. "Young Master Wang, don't talk about me. As long as the cavalry agrees, we will naturally follow You Da as the master. , just attack the wolf. "The horse in the crowd rolled his eyes back and said with a smile. "The Iron Riding Club is as famous as the Perak Villa. It is said that one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. The two families are also constantly arguing, but they are just small fights. After all, there are eight aristocratic families mediating on one side, and everyone is also I won¡¯t stop going because of money. But unlike Perak Villa, it is rumored that the three leaders of the Cavalry Club, You Yong, You Hu, and You Bao, are all very brave people.nbsp; "Laoyu Bay is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Although our military strength is far superior to that of the Wolf, if we want to attack Laoyu Bay, I am afraid there will be many casualties." You Yong frowned and said to Prince Wang: " Prince Wang must also know that Laoyu Bay is a place with mountains and water at the mouth of Sandao Bay. If Li Xin places the camp there, he won't have to worry about being surrounded by tens of thousands of people in a short time. In Yuwan, the daily consumption of food and fodder is also very huge. If we attack again, there will be many dead and wounded brothers. We will not be able to explain to these brothers by then!" You Yong said casually. "Damn it, these guys are asking for prices all over the sky!" Wang Gongzi, who was born in eight aristocratic families, didn't know the meaning of You Yong's words. He felt secretly angry in his heart, but he still said disdainfully: "What the master said Isn¡¯t it just money? Well, as long as we can kill the evil wolf, how about my family give me another five hundred thousand taels of silver? But you have to get me the head of the evil wolf.¡± ¡°Okay, since that¡¯s the case, Mr. Wang. "It's generous, I, You, don't dare to be unloyal. We, the cavalry, will take this order with you," You Yong's eyes lit up and he clapped his hands. "Huh, in that case, I'll be waiting for the good news from you all." Prince Wang looked at You Yong with some disgust and said, "But I advise you to take action early, otherwise, you will wait until the evil wolf attacks Laoyuwan's defense. The facilities are ready. If you attack again, it may be too late and there will be more casualties. " "Young man, we will send troops tomorrow," You Yong rolled his eyes and said without thinking. "Okay, in that case, I'll take my leave." Prince Wang obviously didn't want to stay here for a moment. As soon as he heard You Yong agreed, he immediately bowed his hand to him and left the tent.